The English Novel Before The Nineteenth Century 1000036381 1

COPYRIGHT,
ANNETTE
191
HOPKINS
BROWN
ALL
AND
RIGHTS
BY
5,
HELEN
SARD
RESERVED
315-3
//^^"
Cfte
gtbcnarum
GINN
AND
PRIETORS
COMPANY
"
APR
jgregg
UOSTON
I'RO-
"
"
U.S.A.
1915
^CI,A.'J98162
HUGHES
PREFACE
increasing tendency
An
instruction
for
and
schools
many
discussion
of
its
its
rapid
rise
gradual
decline
Important
it is liable
is
to
should
in
idea
of
of
half,
rative
nar-
century,
and
of the
of
novel,
inadequate
obtaining
and
ment
treat-
ing
present-
and
critical
critical material
brief
historical
of this nature,
book
is to
various
book
they hope,
the
to
which
in
features
length
the
give
to
the
thwarting
intelligibleto
in
Hnks
text-books
except
the
the
the
form
seemed
err
what
student,
of
maries
sum-
necessary.
in
refrained
giving
may
too
ing
includ-
from
be
found
Sufficient
introduction.
supplied by the bibliography.
expound.
novel
pre-nine-
whole.
it has
novel
will be
illustrate,not
of
be
forming
notes
species
this
of
from
without
book
purposely
the
on
tions
selec-
present
volume
sufficient
of
many
have
offer
to
to
not
historical
wherever
that
in
of
interesting excerpts
as
may
been
task
; but
connecting
supplied
assistance,
has
and
of
book
present
prove
selections
the
been
the
read
to
technical
character
general
editors, feeHng
any
The
such
and
novel, and
footnotes
have
aid
the
that
explanatory
the
vivid
definite
desire
order
the
the
intention
The
form,
novels
of the
student's
in
forms
history
from
in
difficultythat
condensed
illustrate
much
suffer
to
being obviously impossible
development
But
in the
period
involves
eighteenth century.
of the
difficultyinvolved
this
teenth-century
In
last decades
planned.
books
character
an
and
century
history
sixteenth
the
leading
the
naturally
in earlier
during
next
course
average
meet
been
has
whole
and
is
material.
the
It
novel
formative
of the
because
the
during
in the
of the
vehicle
apt
an
in
courses
of this sort
the
through
is this
as
introduce
before
as
literary history
Study
novel.
appeared
as
and
to
beginnings
of the
such
colleges
of the
technique
and
literary method
in
fiction
recognize
to
the
It undertakes
romantic,
the
to
resent
rep-
psycho-
PREFACE
iv
to
and
teacher
handling of
to enable
sufficiently
incident, and
plot,character,scene,
student
to
purpose
of
the book
find
tions
selec-
in the
novelists
respective
skill of
the
show
in these
; and
logical,the didactic,the picaresque,etc.
in
value
practical
the class-room.
Care
has
taken
been
to
accurate
secure
of the novels
texts
trustworthy editions
by comparing them with the most
cussion
accessible,but neither space nor
expediency has permitted disof variant
certain
readings. Care has been taken, also,to asdates of pubUcation for these novels, though in
exact
selected
some
to
cases,
such
"Oroonoko"
as
Shandy" wide difference

decision.
reach a satisfactory
from
Biography"
accurate
more
has been
of
the first volumes
opinion
Where
source,
has
dates
"The
tram
of "Tris-
made
could
it difficult
be determined
not
Dictionary of
National
followed.
epitomized history of
guide to be used
Enghsh fiction,but simply as a convenient
with the excerpts in placing them
and
in connection
historically
in showing what
they illustrate technically.
be said that
In regard to the particularexcerpts made, it may
the editors,while reahzing the place in the growth of the novel
the tale in all periods,the character-writ
of such contributary forms
as
of the seventeenth, and
and epistolarynarratives
the narrative essays of the eighteenth,
century, felt that to increase
The
introduction
and
the illustration with
is not
such
intended
material
as
an
would
singlevolume ; therefore it seemed

main
channel
of development.
to
Again, it has seemed
unnecessary
of
into
representation
the
nineteenth
be to exceed
wiser
extend
to
keep
the
century, because
the Kmits
to
the
period
the
of
more
in the average
library,
usually obtainable
they are published in cheap editions, and they are of such a
nature
to be profitablyread in their entirety.
as
Finally,we wish to acknowledge gratefullythe counsel and
assistance of Professor
John M. Manly in solving problems of
obscure chronology.
A. B. H.,
modem
novels
are
H.
S. H.
CONTENTS
PAGE
vii
INTRODUCTION
BIBLIOGRAPHY
published,
15S0-1581;
(Written,
88
590)
Sidney
Philip
Sir
WILTON.
LIFE
THE
OR,
TRAVELLER:
UNFORTUNATE
JACK
OF
121
(1594)
Nashe
Thomas
128
(1678-1684)1
PROGRESS.
PILGRIM'S
Bunyan
John
THE
OR,
OROONOKO:
PIRACIES
AND
ADVENTURES,
LIFE,
160
(1688)
SLAVE.
ROYAL
Behn
Aphra
Mrs.
THE
60
(1579)
ARCADIA.
PEMBROKE'S
OF
COUNTESS
THE
Lyly
John
THE
WIT.
OF
ANATOMY
THE
EUPHUES.
THE
printed, 1485)
Malory
Thomas
Sir
1469;
(Completed,
DARTHUR.
MORTE
LE
xv
OF
FAMOUS
THE
SINGLETON.
CAPTAIN
OR,
CLARISSA:
Samuel
THE
OF
HISTORY
YOUNG
LADY.
(1747-1748)2
OF
TOM
JONES,
FOUNDLING.
(1749)
LIFE
OPINIONS
AND
OF
TRISTRAM
396
Sterne
Laurence
EXPEDITION
Tobias
Part
l^
GENT.
SHANDY,
(1759-1767)3
303
....
Fielding
Henry
THE
239
Richardson
HISTORY
THE
172
Defôe
Daniel
THE
(1720)
OF
George
I, 1678
3
HUMPHRY
CLINKER.
418
(1771)
"^~~.
Smollett
II, 1684.
Published
in
nine
Y\x%t
four
between
volumes
V
volumes,
1759
1747
and
1767.
last
four, 1748.
CONTENTS
VI
THE
INTO
LADY'S
YOUNG
ENTRANCE
(1778)
WORLD.
443
Burney
Fanny
OTRANTO
OF
CASTLE
THE
OF
HISTORY
THE
OR,
EVELINA:
GOTHIC
STORY.
483
(1764)
...
WaLPOLE
_;p?HORACE
-^
OF
MYSTERIES
THE
OF
MAN
THE
FEELING.
OF
HISTORY
Thomas
(Vol.
I,
1783;
679
Inchuald
Elizabeth
AS
THINGS
706
(1796)
ART.
AND
THEY
WILLIAMS.
William
MERTON.
Day
NATURE
Mrs.
AND
SANDFORD
111,1789)
11,1787;
INDEX
656
(1771)
Mackenzie
Henry
THE
578
(1794)
Radcliffe
Ann
Mrs.
UDOLPHO.
ARE
(1794)
OR,
THE
ADVENTURES
OF
CALEB
737
Godwin
787
INTRODUCTION
MedicBval
The
Period:
of fiction
diversity
the
mediaeval
any
other
the
of
interests
of
clearly
defined
Morte
Darthur"
love
and
by
of
mediaeval
romances
works
which
fact
the
attend
that
the
traced
difficulties
English
the
as
of
character.
"Le
the
the
on
is
French
centuries,
really an
ome
epitwith
together
reason,
such
language
the
suitable
aeval
medi-
development
fourteenth
romances,
most
certain
mainly
this
the
of
thoroughly
inclusive, it
all
of
(completed, 1469;
is
in
and
For
Period.
would
as
''Morte
thur"
Dar-
representative
novelle, collections
traced
Sannazaro,
manuals
in
chivalry;
and
of
this
(i)
realistic
of courtesy
stories
Theocritus
from
with
union
in
Italy
the
and
tradition
Sidney's
of
The
of
of
of
with
strain
and
Virgil by
of Arthurian
a
of
the
the
life,
ence
influsuch
pastoral
of the
by Montemayor
is
English
conduct
The
"Arcadia"
the
everyday
courtly
be
may
strain
together
and
(2)
Cortegiano."
Ariosto
England
of
fiction
indebtedness
the
Lyly's "Euphues,"
in
developed
romance
Elizabethan
In
"
literatures:
Romance
Castiglione's "II
is found
themselves
chosen
to
of certain
as
thirteenth
no
of
time,
Based
than
it does
as
portrayal
culmination
strains, all showing
Renaissance
be
the
closer
fiction.
three
Italian
of
novel
expression
Malory
point
the
of earlier
Elizabethan
The
the
types
romance.
it offers
been
mediaeval
late
in
adventure.
study
has
may
in
Arthurian
of
Thomas
marks
of
are
and
the
as
the
to
probably
an
tury,
cen-
succeeding
on
relation
period,
conventional
Arthurian
cyclic
the
Sir
appears
day, embodying
adventure,
though
spirit and
that
life of
courtly
In
of the great
sixteenth
exerted
stands
of
the
romance,
has
romance
Out
"
before
Arthurian
which
of fiction
printed, 1485) though

in
England
one
Arthurian
species
reflection
Romance.
persistent influence.
most
the
the
and
type
periods
in
current
particularly
romance,
dominant
Arthurian
Boccaccio,
in
Spain,
romances
of
notable
fruit.
viii
INTRODUCTION
(3) The strain of the picaresqueor rogue story of Spanish origin,

"Lazarillo
de Tormes,"
exempUfied in Spain by Mendoza's
developed in England through Nashe's "The Unfortunate
Traveller,"one of the first of a long line of picaresquenovels.
"Euphues. The Anatomy of Wit" by John Lyly (1579)was
ladies.
a highlypopular work, written
probably for Elizabethan
was
It combines
to
the purpose
to set forth the
of the Renaissance
and
The
the time.
be called
to
word
of the novelle
courtesy book, attempting
ideals proper
of
to noble persons
selections illustrate the style,which
later came
and
manners
euphuism,
the
play,and
the realistic method
extent
some
use
characterized
by alliteration,
antithesis,
material of a specific
of figurative
sort.
of Lyly's skillin narration and
measure
They illustrate also the

and the influence
characterization,
thought and conduct of Elizabethan
of the Renaissance
upon
the
society.
Arcadia"
of Pembroke's
"The
Countess
by Sir PhilipSidney
(composed,1580-81; publ.,1590)was written as a pastime for
the Countess,during the years
of
the pleasure of his sister,
from
House, the
court, spent at Wilton
Sidney's banishment
Thus
in
charming country-seat of the Earl of Pembroke.
the motive
and aim
raison dêtre the story thoroughly supplies
novel : an
of
of the romantic
from
the responsibilities
escape
actual
Ufe
into
admirably the
which
the
world
Renaissance
of the
ideal.
delightin
is
The
book
illustrates
ment
beauty, an eleexpressionthrough the
suggest the complexity
sensuous
given wide scope for

pastoralsetting. The passages chosen
of plot,and show the beauty of Sidney's
tion
languagein the descripof Arcadian
his
his
method
of
and
acterizati
charhumor,
scenes,
"The
Unfortunate
Traveller"
is a
prominentexample of the
comprisingtricks,jokes,and
which
by
Thomas
Nashe
(1594)
of roguery, a type of story

adventures
of a dubious
sort by
romance
unregenerate hero
himself.
The
story
glorifies
rogue
which developed
comprisesone phase of the reaction againstromance
first in Spain in such work as "Lazarillo de Tormes," next
in England in Nashe's
in
in France
novel,and finallymatured
"
an
Gil Bias."
The
Seventeenth
disturbance
Century,a period of political
in
ix
INTRODUCTION
little directlyto
England, contributed
In the field of fiction it
novel.
was
in prose.
originalproductionthere
romances
development
periodof
of the
translation
fabliaux and
of the Franch
imitation,particularly
heroic
the
and
of the French
in
spiteof the generaldearth of

appeared during this time two important
But
unique works.
"The
Pilgrim'sProgress" by John Bunyan
allegoryconspicuous for its realism.
spiritual
and
it is true
in its abstract
to life both
in the relation between
it marks
the two.
and
As
As
its concrete
piece of
in the reaHstic
great advance
(1678-84)is
allegory
an
aspects and
narrative
prose
specific
detail,
and style.
and in simpHcityand directness of method
"Oroonoko"
by Mrs. Aphra Behn (1688)is sometimes spoken
novel in English. It is noteworthy
of as the first humanitarian
not only as an
earlymanifestation of the humanitarian
interest,
local color.
Until very
but also as an attempt to give accurate
has been held of particularsignificance
recently,"Oroonoko"
in the development of realistic fiction. Though it has been conceded
a
that the first part of the
part in which
of Surinam
of the
is laid in the
South
the latter
romance,
American
colony
been
author's
the
on
scene
story is pure
of
accepted as reaHstic portrayal,the result

described.
personal experienceamid the scenes
has
All writers
this
the
use
far
novel, so
as
we
know, have
entertained
view, until
in 1913 of a study by Mr. Ernest

the appearance
is subversive
theories.
which
of all former
Mr.
Bernbaum
Bernbaum
that
pointsout convincingly
compounded
of
pertainserious
accurate,
Scientifically
observation.
Most
she
to
misstatements
but not
Behn's
and
account
of other
is
tails
de-
first-hand
at all necessitating
facts of natural
historywith
which
comparable form in a pamphlet,

now
lished
ImpartialDescriptionof Surinam,"^ pubrare, entitled "An
in 1667. The comparisons which Mr. Bernbaum
presents
between
studies in
Mrs. Behn
offer interesting
and her source
narrative technique. His final comment
places her technically
in a significant
with relation to her successors.
position
'
Mrs.
^
deals
of the
Mrs.
are
be
found
in
the Colleagues and Pupils of George Lyman

"Oroonoko," Ginn and Company, 1913, pp. 419 flE.
George Warren, London, 1667.
"Anniversary Papers by
Behn's
Kittredge,"
INTRODUCTION
EighteenthCentury is conspicuous for three groups of

writers : The trio of major novehsts
marking the highestreach
of the novel before the nineteenth century
Defoe, Richardson,
and Fielding; the group who stand only a Httle below them, yet
signs of decadence
Smollett, Sterne,
showing unmistakable
^
of minor writers
and Goldsmith
a
finally,
large number
; and
of the novel form under the stress
who exhibit the disintegration
ferment
of the
of thought and feelingrisingout of the spiritual
In this last group
the Novel of Manners,
come
revolutionaryera.
represented by Miss Burney and Miss
Edgeworth ^ ;
the Gothic Novel,representedby Horace
Walpole and Mrs. Radcliffe; the Novel of Feeling,
representedby Mackenzie
; and the
Novel of Purpose, with an
emphasis upon education as seen in
and Thomas
of Mrs. Inchbald
the work
Day, and upon social
Godwin.
problems as exemplifiedin WiUiam
"The
Captain
Life,Adventures, and Piracies of the Famous
Singleton"^by Daniel Defoe (1720)is,as the title imphes, a
The
"
"
of the
story of reahstic adventure

illustrate Defoe's
method
picaresquetype.
of direct
The
narration,his
tions
selecskill in
his central figures,

and his remarkable
of
characterizing
power
creatingverisimilitude by the use of concrete, circumstantial
detail.
"Clarissa
both
novel
Harlowe"
by
of
and
manners
Samuel
a
novel
(1747-48) is
Richardson
of purpose.
Though
oped
devel-
the natural progress of the story

through a realistic medium
is continuallyobstructed and the coloringheightenedby a deHberate moral
permeating the whole, and culminatingin
purpose
supererogatory
numerous
proper.
out
grew
The
and
*
epistolaryform
of such
seventeeth
Eleven
letters after
and
close of the
Richardson
in
letters,
early eighteenth centuries,as
"The
is easilyobtainable
adopted by
series of fictitious
Sociable
Selections from
the
Letters"
Vicar of Wakefield"
in
editions.
vogue
were
omitted, because
probably
during the
Hundred
"Two
(1664) by Margaret
story,
Duchess
the book
of
is well known
cheap
Edgeworth was omitted because her work belongs to the nineteenth century.
^
Crusoe"
chosen because it is a better
was
"Captain Singleton" rather than "Robinson
example of the picaresque novel than is the latter,and it is the picaresque novel that the
editors particularlywish to illustrate here.
Moreover, "Captain Singleton" leads the
serious
of
Defoe's
student to a
study
technique from unhackneyed material and from a
Crusoe."
author's
than
is "Robinson
of
the
style
typical
story more
and
Miss
xi
INTRODUCTION
Newcastle, and
view, emotional
of
revelation.
his
The
vividness,and
selections chosen
his heroine
toward
as
his
sentimentality,
his realistic
and
and
"The
novel
author's
the
of
advantages : a
opportunity for
varied
point
minute
self-
exhibit Richardson's
power
(1678).
Portuguese Nun"
chief vehicle
dramatic
use
attitude
for his moral
purpose,
in the handhng of incident,
detail
specific
in scene,
ization,
character-
action.
History of
of
Letters, of
givescertain technical
method
The
"The
manners
Jones" by Henry Fielding(1749)is
Tom
with
well-defined
strain of adventure.
The
critical attitude toward
his work, and the public

himself,
is attested by numerous
vein scattered
chapters in serio-humorous
form a compethroughout the book, which, taken together,
tent
body of literarycriticism. The selections from "Tom
aim to present the hero's
of these chapters,
Jones,"includingsome
father fullyup to the moment
of his departure from Mr.
career
Allworthy's. Further than this it seemed unwise to"venture,
because of the difficulties offered by the increasing
complication
of plot. This portion of the story well illustrates Fielding's
in action,
humor
and irony, his skill in describingcharacter
his power
of vivid reconstruction
life in the eighteenth
century.
and
country
Opinions of Tristram
Shandy, Gent." by Rev.

the period of decadence
Laurence
Sterne (1759-67)marks
by
of the novel form and the preponderance of
the breaking down
sentiment.
The book is famous, not only for the unique qualities
of its wit and style,but also for the creation of a few great
stands "My
whom
Uncle
characters,foremost among
Toby,"
in
selections.
happilypresented these
by Tobias George Smollett (1771)is a
"Humphry CHnker"
story of love, adventure, and mystery told in epistolaryform.
in the breaking down
It reflects the periodof decadence
of plot,
in the descent from character to caricature,and in the displayof
farcical humor.
The selections give various phases of Smollett's
duction
and the introhumor, the beginning of the serious love interest,
"The
Life and
of middle-class
of the titular hero.
d'Arblay) (1778),
by Fanny Burney (Madame
example of the epistolary
method, is an excellent repre-
"Evelina"
another
xii
INTRODUCTION
sentative of the novel

Austen.
contemporariesin
perfectedby Jane
of its
decidedlysuperiorto many
is
noveUstic
the
field.
The
excerpts get the
of the heroine's
depicttwo
and
London, heightenedby
in
urban
way,
of the type
manners
technique it
In
story under
of
poignant experiences
of
realisticportrayal
faithfully
background.
Walpole (1764). Among

the better types of fiction in this period of decHne
the Gothic
novel holds a prominent place. This speciesof novel illustrates
that important activityof the Romantic
Movement
which
the mediaeval past, expressing
itself among
sought to reconstruct
other ways, in the erection of sham
and in the imposicastles,
tion
the public of sham
ballads and
sham
epics. The
upon
motive of the novel,however, was
ethically
upon a higherplane
Castle of Otranto"
"The
than that of these other
by
Horace
"
forms.
literary
The
Castle of
Otranto,"
important as the first pure specimen of the type, and exhibiting,

all the uniquemachinery of the Gothic genre is here
unrelieved,
attaches to the book
given in its entirety.Additional value now
it is out
because
of
print,and
therefore
very
difficult of
access.
facts,together with the comparative brevityof the

story, have urged its appearing here in complete form.
"The
Mysteries of Udolpho" by Mrs. Ann RadcHffe (1794)
marks
the highestdevelopment attained by the Gothic novel in
the eighteenthcentury.
It reveals,
too, another importantphase
All these
of the
Romantic
Here, the
austere
the
Movement,
mechanism
through the addition

melancholy aspects of nature
with the generaltheme.
The
effective
"
of
interest
Otranto
"
in external
becomes
of
descriptions
carefullyworked
of
nature.
even
more
the wild and

into
selections exhibit these
the
harmony
particular
characteristics.
"The
be
the
Man
most
of the
humanitarian
(1771),said to
Feeling" by Henry Mackenzie
the exsentimental
of all English novels, marks
treme
the various
novel of feeling. It reflects,
moreover,
interests and
the revolutionary ideals of the
of
acteristic
period. The selections here illustrate the formlessness,the charand the sentimentality
of this exaggerated
philosophy,
example
"The
of the decadent
History of
novel.
Sandford
and
Merton"
by
Thomas
Day
xiii
INTRODUCTION
(1783-89)
is
ostentatiously
still
represents
the
humanitarian
and
manifested
another
in
and
in
and
inanimate
nature
"Emile,"
of
method
of
society
the
time.
piece
incidents
ford
and
in
upon
aspect
compared
as
to
the
expose
day
as
case
"Caleb
of
insincerity
with
theories
itself
society
in
in
by
an
the
of
by
itself
attack
on
including
latter
the
of
of
point
that
with
these
site
oppoSand-
Harry
offered
these
to
(1796),
two
Both
artificial
the
Hke
the
attempt
society
natura
be
well
may
of
in
man,
(1794)
the
this
during
the
illustrates
period
in
these
interest
in
humanitarian
various
the
panion
com-
training.
sincerity
the
artificial
deal
which
feehng
and
the
of
representing
The
Godwin
an
book,
purpose.
England
in
loosely
good
Inchbald
and
virtues
Wilham
The
the
of
little tale
feeling.
greed
in
results
purpose
conventional
naturalness
is prone,
particularly
and
current
expressed
and
of
era
the
unspoiled
Revolution.
purpose
the
novel
in
excerpts
Elizabeth
situation, character,
Wilhams"
political
French
to
contrasted
child
is
Merton,"
into
superiority
forms
of the
mals,
ani-
delectation.
Mrs.
by
the
heroes
moral
book
The
include
and
their
Art"
and
educational
way
respective
for
and
"Sandford
extreme
Merton,
Tommy
"Nature
an
the
gentlemen
young
and
Art."
lower
following
pursued
the
respect
dren,
chil-
of
weakening
the
that
over
this
In
often
Rousseau
classes, the
show
to
by
education
Merton,"
attempts
"Nature
to
showing
methods
and
education
of
lower
tendency
"
the
book
Movement
special impetus
the
"Sandford
dictates
natural
toward
sympathy
The
purpose.
Romantic
concerning
ideas
new
the
of
phase
interest, given
sentimentalism.
the
with
novel
in
education,
forms
injustice
other
of
is illustrated
of
to
in
these
of
the
novels
of
ments
move-
here
injustice to
man
the
man.
fests
maniwhich
It
selections.
is
SELECTED
BIBLIOGRAPHY
I.
British
of
Catalogue
Museum
REFERENCE
GENERAL
Printed
WORKS
Books.
London,
1882-1889;
supplement,
1900-1905.
Cambridge
of
National
supplement,
1885-1900;
H.
Biography,
Social
D.
1901
II.
Sir
Besant,
and
X,
XI.
Stephen
and
S.
Lee.
by
supplement,
L.
of
Waller,
R.
London,
1912.
London
and
New
York,
New
edition.
1901-1904.
GENERAL
NOVEL,
Art
A.
IX,
edited
edition.
and
Fiction.
lecture.
London
1884.
Boston,
"
Paul.
BouRGET,
THE
The
Walter.
Ward
Ill, VII,
second
New
England.
W.
A.
by
Vols.
especially
see
edited
Literature,
English
(unfinished)
1907-1914
Dictionary
Traill,
of
History
Reflexions
I'art
sur
du
fitudes
in
roman,"
portraits.
et
Paris,
1889.
Brunetiere,
Cross,
Ferdinand.
W.
The
L.
T.
Dawson^W.
DuNLOP,
J.
C.
Le
of
Development
Makers
of
the
English
of
History
naturaliste.
roman
English
Fiction.
1896.
York,
New
Chicago,
revised
Fiction,
Prose
Paris,
Novel.
liography.
(Bib-
1906.
1905.
H.
by
Wilson.
London,
1906.
(Bibliography.)
James,
Henry.
London
Notes
and
Jusserand,
Sidney.
Masson,
David.
Matthews,
Perry,
Fiction
English.
Bliss.
Raleigh,
Saintsbury,
New
and
E.
Study
Walter.
The
George.
York,
in
the
of
in
Partial
Portraits.
1914.
translated
Shakespeare,
edition.
Jvevised
by
1600
of
the
and
Prose
English
Fiction.
Novel.
English
York,
of
Novel
in
1740,
Novel,
191 3.
XV
Manners
Columbia
York,
London,
in
Boston,
1859.
1901.
York,
New
New
1897.
York,
edition.
1896.
York,
New
Essays.
New
Revised
New
University Press,
The
York,
Time
Fiction.
Rise
between
of
Fiction,"
New
andjhsirijtyles.
of
Other
The
Columbia
of
Art
Notes.
Novel.
Novehsts
Novel
The
1890.
Aspects
Charlotte
Prose
Other
Novel
English
Brander.
Morgan,
Some
London,
The
"
on
1S88.
English
British
Historical
in
with
Lee.
Lanier,
rejoinder
York,
The
J. J.
Elizabeth
The
New
Novelists
on
in
Essay
Study
University
1911.
1903.
of
lish
Eng-
Studies
(Bibliography.)
(Bibliography.)
1903.
Channels
of
English
Literature.
xvi
BIBLIOGRAPHY
SELECTED
W.
SiMONDS,
E.
R.
Stevenson,
and
F. H.
Stoddard,
C.
Winchester,
York,
Le
London,
Pub.
Boston, 1894.
Remonstrance,"
London,
1900.
1882.
York,
London
and
New
Co.,
1894.
Greek
the
from
of
Romances
Greek
with
Heliodorus, Longus,
Bohn's
notes.
Library.
Greek
II, 1S93; Vol.
Century.
by J. O.
1912.
and
New
Manuscripts
in the
of
Department
1886.
York,
British
Museum,
London,
Manuscripts.
in the
partment
De-
London,
1864
of
London,
Romances,
Britanniae, edited
regum
translated
"
by J.
A.
Giles, in
San
by
Six
Old
1805;
Marte
English
Library, 1896.
Bohn's
best
in
1910.
(A. Schulz), Halle, 1854;

Chronicles,
York,
New
Ill, by J. A. Herbert, assistant
Historia
Monmouth,
Fiction, in Studies
Prose
Early English Metrical

Bohn's
Halliwell,
Library,1848.
Specimens
of
the
in
Society Publications.
Text
Ellis, George.
of
Department
assistant
Manuscripts,
of
Mabinogion,
Seventeenth
ARTHURIAN
Chivalry. London
of
Ward,
D.
I, 1883; Vol.
revised
the
to
University Press,
ROMANCE,
in the
of Romances
Geoffrey
previous
in Elizabethan
Columbia
Literature.
Romances
John.
Early English
Novel
Romances
IV.
L.
the
1895.
Comparative
H.
The
translated
Belle
by
GREEK
ROMANCE,
History of
The
S. L.
Catalogue
English translation
1901.
York,
New
York,
New
translator.
Tatius,
M.
F.
Warren,
Vol.
Humble
experimental. Paris, 1902;
roman
Cassell
Achilles
by
Fiction.
History of English Prose Fiction. New

Some
Principlesof LiteraryCriticism.
Rowland,
Rev.
Ashton,
"
English Novel.
of the
Evolution
III.
Wolff,
English
and
Romance,"
on
of
Portraits.
T.
Sherman,
and
Study
1899.
Smile.
Smith,
the
to
Gossip
The
Bayard.
TucKERMAN,
M.
"
L.
in Memories
Zola,
Introduction
An
in
(French), by J. Loth,
translation
celtique,Paris, 1889; English
translation
by Lady
Cours
de
Charlotte
la
litterature
Guest, London,
1877Sir
Thomas
Malory.
Le
of William
edition
glossary. London,
Marie
France.
de
Darthur, edited
Morte
Caxton
reprinted
now
and
by
H.
edited
The
O. Sommer.
with
an
original
introduction
and
1889-1891.
Lais, herausgeben
von
K.
Second
Warnke.
edition.
Halle,
1900.
Guingamor
from
the
Second
Marie
de
London,
Lanval
French
Tyolet ;
of
Marie
Le
de
impression [London],
France.
1901.
Seven
of
her
Bisclaveret.
France
and
Rendered
into
English
others, by Jessie
L.
Prose
Weston.
1910.
Lays
done
into
English by
Edith
Rickerti
revised
John.
W.
Arthurian
romance
Material
in the
Arthurian
New
the
Ordonez
Hurtado
New
London,
Cervantes.
de
by
reprint,London,
B.
by
de
A.
Munday,
1872.
London,
Yong.
Tormes,
Quixote,
Don
1598.
English translation.
translated
and
corrected
by John Ormsby.
History of
Baldassare
New
York,
The
Euphues.
by
edition,
Cortegiano,translated by
L. E.
Euphues
Oxford,
1902.
and
England.
his
In
Arber's
lish
Eng-
1900.
"Troilus"
From
Bond.
W.
R.
of \Vit ;
Reprints, London,
Boston,
American
1903.
Anatomy
P. W.
II
Castiglione.
edited
Works,
Lyly.
York, 1898.
New
enlarged. Boston, 1872.
(Italian)Count
Opdyke.
History of Spanish Literature.

Spanish Literature. Fourth
James.
George.
in
"Euphues,"
to
Kittredge Anniversary Papers.
1913.
S.
"
L.
Philology,Vol.
Philip
Chaucer.
to
1885.
TiCKNOR,
Sir
Conquest
Gaula, translated
de
latest
Lazarillo
Mendoza.
Fitzmaurice-Kelly,
Wolff,
Norman
1890.
Miguel
Long,
Studies
III.
Diana, translated
de
York,
Saavedra
John
Southey, 1803;
R.
Montemayor.
of
Amadis
Montalvo.
de
1620; abridged by
Diego
following:
FICTION
ELIZABETHAN
Cambridge History of English Literature, Vol.

influences
the following:
For Continental
see
George
the
see
Chronicles, in Harvard
1906. (Bibliography.)
York,
V.
from
Literature
English
H.
and
(Spanish)
Philologyand Literature, Vol. X, 1906.

Studies
in the Arthurian
Legend. Oxford, 1891.
ScHOFiELD,
London
1802
Edinburgh, 1884.
origins of
H.
London,
Romances,
in
Notes
Rhys,
English Metrical
Ancient
Goldsmid,
of the
R.
Fletcher,
and
E.
by
discussion
For
editor.
Joseph,
RiTSON,
xvii
BIBLIOGRAPHY
SELECTED
The
London
the
and
Sir
of
Countess
York,
New
University Press,
K.
Brunhuber,
The
Euphues.
Anatomy
of
Wyt,'
"
in Modem
VII, pp. 577-585.
Sidney.
Sommer,
'
of
Source
Pembroke's
1891 ;
edited
; edited
1912
Arcadia,
by
"
Philip Sidney's"Arcadia
E.
und
edited
by
by
Albert
A.
Baker, London,
H.
O.
bridge,
Feuillerat, Cam-
ihre Nachlaufer.
n.d.
Nurnberg,
1903.
Crossley, James.
Greenlaw,
in
Greg,
W.
Rennajit,
Thomas
The
PhilipSidney
and
the
"Arcadia."
"
"
as
an
Example
Sidney's Arcadia
Kittredge Anniversary Papers. Boston, 1913.
E.
W.
H.
Nashe.
A.
Pastoral
a.
The
Works,
Unfortunate
London,
Sir
1892.
Poetry
Spanish
edited
Traveller
or
Pastoral
and
Pastoral
by
Romances.
Grosart.
The
Life
Drama.
London,
of
London,
of
London,
1853.
Elizabethan
gory,
Alle-
1905.
Baltimore, 1892.
1883-1885.
Jack Wilton,
edited
by
E.
Gosse.
xviii
BIBLIOGRAPHY
SELECTED
Elizabethan
Frank.
Aydelotte,
F. W.
I.
Vol.
LiteraryStudies,
and
Chandler,
The
and
Rogues
Oxford,
of
Literature
in Oxford
Vagabonds,
Historical
1913.
Boston
Roguery.
and
New
York,
1907.
(Bibliography.)
F. W.
Chandler,
in
M.
D.
J.
Possible
VL
n
of. this
Bunyan.
John
The
THE
with
Pilgrim's Progress
DowDEN,
Edwârd.
Wharey,
B.
J.
Behn.
Aphra
by
Study
and
upon-Avon,
Boston,
Mrs.
G.
"
Cambridge
A.
notes,
'Stephen,
W.
Trent,
pp.
by
by
F.
P.
H.
G.B.,
duction,
intro-
Stratford-
Summers.
Kittredge Anniversary Papers.
and
H.
"
of
English Literature,
of Defoe.
Narratives
Piracies
in
of the
Austin.
series. New
LXXXV,
London,
this
1895.
on
Eighteenth
New
29-32,
troductio
in-
York,
Weimar,
York, 1879.
1899.
Nation, Vol. LXXXI
V,
1898.
1740-1800
CENTURY,
Johnson.
1887.
New
180-183.
X.
New
York, 1891. (See index,Vol.VI.)
Century Vignettes,
third
Series.
Defoe," in The
EIGHTEENTH
1894;
I.
Robinsonaden.
Life of
York,
Series, New
of Letters
Library,Vol.
pp.
und
Boswell's
York,
of
Captain Singleton, with
Famous
Camelot
Notes
Bibliographical
Robinson
editor.
IX;
W., op. cit.
Sparling in
Hours
THE
Vol.
Garnett, Everyman's Library; edited, with introduction
H.
Vol.
1700-1740
CENTURY,
History of English Literature, Vol.
Cambridge
D0B.SON,
and
Edward
Leslie.
VIII.
Hill,
in
Defoe, in English Men
515-518;
Ullrich,
by Montague
Oroonoko,"
History
Romances
William.
MiNTO,
Behn, edited, with
Aphra
1905.
Behn, edited
EIGHTEENTH
Life, Adventures,
and
1901.
kins
Bunyan's Allegories. Johns Hop-
of Mrs.
Novels
Aphra
bibliography.Chandler,
The
prisonment
Im-
1879.
London,
of
Sources
London,
Behn's
THE
Defoe.
Aitkin,
Oxford,
of his
Relation
1913.
VIL
Daniel
and
VIL
1914-1915.
E.
Bernbaum,
Roguery,
1904.
in The
of
of
Novel
1913.
Abounding
Anghcan.
of the
Baker.
A.
in Works
Grace
Venables.
Puritan
E.
by
Spanish
in
CENTURY
E.
Oroonoko,
Oroonoko,
the
SEVENTEENTH
University,Baltimore,
of
Novel
Picaresque
C. E., op. cit.)

bibliography,Morgan,
of
Cambridge History
English Literature, Vol.
edited
Sources
Foreign
Kittredge Anniversary Papers. Boston,
(See
I, The
Roguery. Part
York, 1899. (Bibliography.)
New
Spain.
Ford,
of
Romances
series, London,
New
1896.
York,
1892;
second
Lectures
William.
Hazlitt,
York,
New
romanciers
Le
London,
of the
in
W.
M.
of
Novels
the
EngHsh
London
and
des
ecoles
grandes
de
Booksellers.
Letters
and
London,
Works,
1865.
by Lord
edited
Wharn-
Rousseau
edition.
les
et
New
origines
York,
du
Samuel
de
Richardson
translation
litte-
cosmopolitisme
du
by J.
anglais ;
roman
Chapitre V,
1899.
Rousseau
W.
le
et
Matthews,
New
1889.
author
of the
English Humorists
edited
Works,
Richardson.
The
Old
anglais. Paris, 1895. English
Thackeray,
-Samuel
Glover.
II, Chapitre III, Popularite europeenne
Chapitre IV, L'CEuvre

York,
A.
formation
et
Library. New
Jean-Jacques
Livre
roman
and
The
Paris, 1S86.
Wortley.
Hours
Joseph.
raire.
"
Writers,
1887.
Leslie.
Stephen,
Texte,
siecle.
Shadows
Mary
Lady
cliffe.
Waller
R.
anglais. Origine
roman
XVIII"=
du
Charles.
Montagu,
A.
by
Comic
English
1902-1904.
JussERAND, J. J.
Knight,
the
on
edited
Novelists," in Works,
xix
BIBLIOGRAPHY
SELECTED
Samuel
and
introductions
of
Correspondence
by
Richardson.
Stephen.
and
Complete
by
Samuel
Eighteenth Century.
Leslie
W.
L.
New
Phelps.
Richardson,
edited
London,
unabridged.
York,
Mrs.
by
1883.
With
life of
901 -1902.
Barbauld.
London,
1804.
York,
New
^Hughes,
London,
Henry
Sard.
and
S.
Thompson,
"Characterization
L.
Samuel
Works,
Austin.
DoBSON,
G. M.
by
by
L.
G.
in
Memoir,
illustrations
Smollett.
introduction, by
with
English
New
"
in
/a/ma/
Critical
Study.
E.
Gosse,
London,
edition, London,
1893-
biographicalessay,. London,
of
Men
York,
Letters
1900;
York,
Series,
New
1882.
York,
Encyclopaedia Britannica,
Anderson.
includingnewly
contemporary
edited
by
edited, with
G.
discovered
prints. London,
letters
19
10.
Saintsbury, London
introduction, by W.
E.
and
Henley,
1901.
David.
Hannay,
Memoir,
from
Works,
Philadelphia,1895; Works,
Smollett, in Great
London,
Thomas.
Sterne.
Writers
Series, with
bibliography
by J. P.
1887.
"
Smollett," in Dictionary of National
EncyclopaediaBritannica, eleventh
Laurence
Harlowe,'
Biographical and
Saintsbury,second
Stephen,
Henry Fielding.
with
George
Seccombe,
and
edition.
records,
New
London
XIII, January, 1914.
edited, with
Fielding,
Fielding, a
eleventh
Tobias
Richardson
edited
edited
1899; Works,
and
Series.
1900.
1898-1899; Works,
Godden,
in 'Clarissa
Philology,Vol.
Germanic
Fielding.
1894;
of Letters
Men
English
1902.
Helen
of English
in
Richardson,
Austin.
DoBSON,
Works,
edited
Biography, and
in
edition.
by
G.
Saintsbury.
London
and
phia,
Philadel-
1894.
The
H.
Life
and
Opinions
of Tristram
Shandy, Gentleman,
with
Morley. Iôndon, 1891.
Bagehot,
Walter.
LiteraryStudies,
Vol.
II.
London,
1S91.
introduction
by
BIBLIOGRAPHY
SELECTED
XX
Cross, W.
The
L.
and
Life
Sterne.
London,
Life
The
Percy.
Lewis
Melville,
(Lewis
W.
Columbia
Sterne
Laurence
of
in
Sterne.
Life
and
Germany
and
England
New
UniversityPress,
H.
Traill,
of Laurence
Benjamin).
S.
LiteraryRelations
The
First
Reynolds,
of
The
of
of Letters
Series.
Walpole.
D.
The
Burney
Horace
and
by
Letters
Press,
Memoir.
1894.
Eighteenth Century.
Boston, 1893.
Countries, and
ners.
Man-
between
Pope
1909.
Story. Philadelphia,1854.
Second
his World.
and
Novel
of
G.
edition.
London,
London,
Routledge
London,
1893.
1913.
1884.
and
Sons, London,
n.d.
Manners
Evelina:
or,
the World,
London,
1778;
A.
Dobson,
London,
1904.
of
Madame
d'Arblay,edited
York,
L. B.
in
Fanny Burney,
the
History of a Young
don,
by A. R. Ellis, Lon-
edited
by
A.
Dobson.
London,
English
Men
of
Letters
Series.
London
1903.
Fanny Burney
The
Rousseau,
York,
English Poetry
Gothic
d'Arblay).
into
Austin.
New
Seeley,
Study of
905.
Dobson,
and
New
Movement.
Walpole's World.
Walpole
(Madame
Entrance
Diary
904-
in
Mysteriesof Udolpho.
1881 ; edited
in the
through Times,
of Otranto
The
Romance
of Nature
Castle
Horace
Radcliffe.
The
the
Novel
Universityof Chicago
Horace
Alice
L. B.
Lady's
to
print.)
Austin.
Greenwood,
Fanny
Sterne.
Eighteenth Century.
Germany
(Bibliography.)
1905.
Gothic
Treatment
The
Walpole.
Seeley,
1896.
Colchester, 1785.
The
Wordsworth.
DoBSON,
Ann
Progress
edition.
Myra.
(Out
York,
of Laurence
Contribution
A.
Clara.
Horace
London,
Letters
History of English Romanticism

New
York, 1899.
W.
L. The
Phelps,
Beginnings of the English Romantic
H.
and
New
in the
York,
Sterne, in English Men
D.
The
Reeve,
and
1911.
H.
Thayer,
Beers,
London
(Bibliography.)
1909.
Fitzgerald,
the
of Laurence
Times
Novel
J. J. La
and
Friends.
Purpose
of
nouvelle
her
Heloise
London,
1895.
Sentiment
and
fimile,ou
de
I'education.
In
CEuvres,
Paris, 1826.
Davidson,
Thomas.
Educators.
Hancock,
iSgq.
A.
Rousseau,
London
E.
The
and
French
New
and
Education
York,
according
to
Nature, in The
Great
1898.
Revolution
and
the
English
Poets.
New
York,
William.
Hazlitt,
Mackenzie.
Henry
xxi
BIBLIOGRAPHY
SELECTED
The
Spirit
The
Man
of
the
of
London,
Age.
1S25.
York,
New
FeeHng.
Works,
in
1902;
burgh,
Edin-
1808.
William
York
New
and
Modern
of
Library
The
Day.
Thom.'VS
1801,
vols.
IX.
Morte
(by
Castle
The
Old
The
(by
Cassell
out
edition,
London,
print.)
National
London
Library.
and
Vol.
and
Pembroke.
Postscript.
Preface.
Preface.^
Reeve).
Preface.
of
an
I, pp.
edition,
usually
of
published
print)
of
Preface.
Day).
with
POSTSCRIPTS
AND
Countess
the
Preface
Clara
Progress
Novelists
Barbauld,
(now
1902.
Ninth
Preface.
Godwin).
and
Origins
Mrs.
1888.
Preface.
to
Walpole).
(by
Merton
(by
British
University
London,
London,
IIL
Cassell's
Caxton's
Dedication
(by
Baron
Williams
the
Home
Series.
Merton.
of
(Out
Art.
Richardson).
Otranto
EngHsh
and
Writers
DEDICATIONS,
Fielding).
(by
of
Sandford
Caleb
(by
Andrews
The
and
Malory).
Sidney).
Harlowe
Joseph
edition
(by
Darthur
Clarissa
and
1870.
PREFACES,
Arcadia
Co.,
1913.
Vol.
Sandford
Nature
in
Circle,
Great
Biographer,
of
History
AUTHORS'
The
and
1886.
York,
New
On
Warne
Anderson.)
P.
J.
a
Philadelphia,
Inchbald.
Elizabeth
by
of
Studies
Leslie.
in
Godwin,
bibliography
(Contains
Stephen,
Le
William
York,
New
Knowledge.
Austin.
Frederick
1904;
their
and
Godwin,
Shelley,
N.
York,
New
n.d.
London,
H.
Brailsford,
DoBSON,
Williams.
Caleb
Godwin.
Novel-Writing
Essay
and
1-59.
cited,
does
by
Nimmo
(by
Prefaces,
new
and
Bain,
the
preface
Critical,
and
by
1820.
London,
London,
The
In
Barbauld).
Biographical
edition.
contain
not
Laetitia
1883,
it
be
may
and
in
found
earlier
in
the
editions.
MORTE
LE
D'ARTHUR
THOMAS
SIR
I.
BOOK
Of
within
Then
in
And
a
the
said
though
ye
his
towards
king
the
Sir Brastias
great
that
so
wherefore
what
counsel
but
Uther
So
the
on
then
Arthur
of
pray
for
the
victory.
great
There
is
to-morn,
and
God
and
all the
said
Then
barons
aloud
after
Uther
unto
days,
your
and
righteously
Sir
Ulfius
realm
he
put
asked
before
shall
lin,
Mer-
be
before
to
speak.
king
the
your
all the
son
tenance
appur-
in hearing
mine,
and
bid
worshipfully
that
blessing
him,
and
and
Merhn
said
him
with
sore
speechless
barons,
Sir,
the
London,
remedy,
all
and
passing
was
and
the
came
over-
and
fell
host
men
unto
he
and
said
turned
and
Uther's
came
Uther,
of this
God's
day
make
Merlin
King
Pendragon
all, I give him
soul,
with
with
ye,
shall
shall
met
other
the
there
sorrow,
look
have
great
then
none
field
nights
made
the
devised,
returned
And
Sir,
then
and
people,
many
three
and
never
had
King
king
But
king
my
slew
people.
with
that
and
his will.
be
them
best.
Albans
And
will have
morn
Merlin
barons
were
God
King
the
days
St.
of arms,
then
Merlin
did
and
to
there,
horse-Htter
North.
and
be
as
his
shall
ye
person
an
at
deeds
And
for
him,
must
ye
malady.
great
of
do, for
ye
of
upon
many
done
in
forth
of his
joy
as
was
battle
three
all
it
the
great
flight.
to
made
sick,
of
fell sick
slew
if your
And
Northern
remnant
and
So
king
host
did
the
but
enemies.
great
so
Pendragon
usurped
horse-htter
an
victory.
the
carried
they
on
Uther
and
lie
not
Uther
enemies
men,
enemies
of your
have
his
may
ye
ride
ye
his
IV
King
King
years
upon
CHAPTER
of
meanwhile
Merlin,
better
two
battle
great
Death
the
MALORY
he
him
claim
the
crown
forfeiture
upon
the
all the
he interred
fair
Then
to
was
have
been
out
taken
the realm
stood
lord that
King,
chosen
was
Sword
great
he
to
sorrow,
barons.
Arthur
OF
longed
as
Igraine,made
CHAPTER
How
therewith
blessing; and
of my
then was
yieldedup
ghost, and
the queen,
king. Wherefore
and
MALORY
THOMAS
SIR
mighty
king.
of
of
Stone
Then
him
Merlin
him
by
Marvels
and
Said
the
Arthur
jeopardylong while, for
made
men
Wonders
of
and
in great
counselled
Canterbury, and
strong, and
went
the
to
many
every
weened
Archbishop
of
for all the lorSs of
for to send
they should to
London
come
by Christmas, upon pain of cursing; and for this
of
that Jesus,that was
born on that night,that he would
cause,
his great mercy
show some
to be king of
miracle,as he was come
miracle who
should
be rightways
mankind, for to show some
So the Archbishop,by the advice of Merlin,
king of this realm.
for all the lords and gentlemen of arms
that they should
sent
of them made
And many
come
by Christmas even unto London.
them
clean of their life,that their prayer
might be the more
So in the greatest church
of London,
acceptable unto God.
the
all the
realm, and
whether
it
Paul's
were
all the estates

And
when
in the
matins
long or day
were
and
by
the
sword
and
pray
the
a
a
point,and
book
maketh
done,
high altar,a great
in midst
written
were
stone
thereof
was
four
like
fair sword
in
gold about
therein stuck
high, and
letters there
tion,
men-
no
for to pray.
there was
seen
was
stone, and
on
that
in the church
the first mass
marble
foot
of arms,
the French
not
or
churchyard, against the
square, like unto

anvil of steel
an
naked
gentlemen
pullethout this sword of

this stone and anvil,is rightwise
kingborn of all England. Then
the peoplemarvelled, and told it to the Archbishop. I command,
said the Archbishop, that ye keep you
within
church,
your
that
unto
said
God
high
mass
be
lords
went
to behold
thus
Whoso
"
still; that
all done.
So
no
when
the stone
and
man
all
touch
masses
the sword.
the sword
tillthe
done
all the
were
And
when
they
assayed ;
some
scripture,
the
saw
D 'ARTHUR
MORTE
LE
such
might stir the sword nor

Archbishop,that shall achieve
But
the
him
will make
that
the sword.
a
tourney there
the lords and
that
rode unto
the
happened
that Sir
rode unto
the
that
Arthur
should
man
him
some
field,
known
to
would, for
should
joustand
to win
with him
his nourished
rode Sir
brother
afore.
So
Kay
; and
they
as
the
sword.
done, the barons
was
to
some
win
tourney, and
Ector, that had great liveHhood
and
jousts,
was
that
the service
when
Day,
All Hallowmass
knight at
that
essay
Year's
New
make
Year's
New
So upon
the
of good fame, and

knights,men
it was
ordained,and then there was
So
upon
would
God
here, said
Day the barons let make a

that all knights that would
tournament,
joust or
might play, and all this was ordained for to keep
the commons
together,for the Archbishop trusted
And
joustsand
is not
He
ten
this sword.
cry, that every
it.
king.
sword, but doubt not God

this is my
bishop,
counsel, said the Arch-
But
let purvey
we
they to keep
made
known.
have been
would
as
move
none
about
it
so
London,
his son, and young

Sir Kay was
made
rode
the
to
jousts-
ward. Sir Kay had lost his sword, for he had left it at his father's
lodging,and
he
so
prayed
for to ride for his sword.
Arthur
young
well,said Arthur, and rode fast after the sword, and when
the jousting.
he came
out
to see
home, the lady and all were
Then
Arthur
was
wroth, and said to himself,I will ride to the
I will
take
churchyard, and
stone, for my
day.
Sir
brother
So when
tied his horse
he
the
came
to the
the
and
stile,
be without
churchyard. Sir
so
sticketh
that
me
shall not
Kay
to
with
sword
he went
to the
in the
this
sword
Arthur
aHt
tent, and
and
found
at jousting
knights there, for they were
; and so he handled
and fiercely
the sword by the handles,and lightly
pulledit out of
no
the stone, and
took
his brother
Kay,
Sir
as
Sir
Kay
saw
stone, and
so
and
^
When
came
to
and
rode
dehvered
him
his way
until he
the sword.
And
to
came
as
soon
of the
the sword
sword, he wist well it was
he rode to his father Sir Ector, and said : Sir,lo
of the stone, wherefore
Sir Ector
the
beheld
the
I must
sword, he
be
king
of this
returned
church, and there they alit all three,and
Arthur, after his birth,was
knight'sfoster son.
and
the
here is the sword

land.
his horse
taken
by
Merlin
to Sir
Ector
to
be
reared
again
went
as
the
SIR
into the church.
And
he
how
book
said Sir Ector

home
me
for he
sword
to
swear
upon
my
gat ye this sword

When
I came
Sir, I will tell you.
How
me.
hither
came
any
pain.
? said Sir Ector.
Nay,
Arthur,
I understand
eagerlyand pulled it out of

this
ye any knights about
Found
said Arthur.
be
must
ye
I, said Arthur, and
for what
said Sir Ector
Now,
king
of this land.
fore
Where-
Sir,said Ector,
cause?
for
it so, for there should never

have drawn
out
man
but he that shall be rightwaysking of this land.
Now
will have
God
this
let
Kay
Sir,said Sir Kay, by
sword.
brought it to
so
without
the stone
to
Sir
for my brother's sword, I found nobody at home

to deliver
brother Sir Kay should not
his sword, and so I thought my
swordless,and
be
that
Arthur.
to
MALORY
he made
anon
to
came
Arthur,
brother
THOMAS
sword,
me
whether
see
it out
ye
is
That
again.
put the sword
can
there
it was,
as
mastery, said Arthur, and
no
in the stone, therewithal
Sir Ector
so
essayed to pullout
and
pull
he put it
the sword
and failed.
CHAPTER
How
Arthur
King
Now
and
it is not
Sir
unto
might, but
Divers
Times
Kay.
And
anon
he
pulled
it would
not
be.
Now
shall
to Arthur.
I will
well,said Arthur, and
out
so, I
was
never
your
father
well ye are of an higherblood than

Sir Ector told him all,how
he was
him, and by whose
commandment,
Arthur
great doole
Then
Ector
made
not
was
ye be my
good
his father.
and
most
that
as
beholden
well
as
her
own
bitaken
and
when
graciouslord
to, and
of your
I weened
ye
nor
my
hath
ye
are
when
he
understood
man
unto
me
and
dehverance.
that
Sir
Arthur,
will
king ?
Else
in the world
good lady and mother

fostered
then
for to nourish
Merlin's
are
wot
And
were.
by
ye
the
blood, but I
him
Sir, said Ector
blame, said Arthur, for
I to
am
Sword
the
easily. And therewithal Sir Ector knelt down to

dear father
earth, and Sir Kay. Alas, said Arthur, my own
brother, why kneel ye to me ? Nay, nay, my lord Arthur,
pulled it
the
all his
with
said Sir Ector
ye essay,
out
said Sir Ector
assay,
at the sword
pulled
VI
kept.
your
And
were
that I
wife,
if ever
LE
it be God's will that I be
do, and
I may
Sir
Sir,said
make
That
of my
he and
body,
I Hve.
told him
and
that
never
the
sword, who
there
might
man
the sword
Twelfth-dayall the
on
that
none
no
more
barons
would
take it out
shall have
me
what
forbid I should
done, said Arthur, and
Therewithal
how
God
of you, but
foster brother,Sir Kay, seneschal
shall be
lands.
fail you,
Ector, I will ask
ye say, ye shall desire of
king as
I shall not
son, your
my
D 'ARTHUR
MORTE
more,
fail you.
that ye will
of all your
by
that office but
the faith
he, while
the Archbishop,
unto
they went
was
achieved,and by whom
; and
and to essay to take
came
thither,
but
there
But
essay.
afore
; wherefore
Arthur
them
there
all
were
them
unto
wroth, and said it was
all,
great shame
and the realm, to be over-governedwith a boy of no high blood
born, and so they fell out at that time that it was
put off till
lords
many
Candlemas, and then all the barons should meet there again ; but
ordained
the sword
to watch
always the ten knights were
day
and night,and so they set a pavilion
the stone and the sword,
over
and five always watched.
So at Candlemas
more
great
many
lords came
thither for to have won
the sword, but there might
none
prevail. And rightas Arthur did at Christmas,he did at
whereof
the barons
Candlemas, and pulledout the sword easily,
were
sore
agrieved and put it off in delay tillthe high feast of
Easter.
And
Arthur
as
sped before,so did he at Easter, yet
there were
of the great lords had indignationthat Arthur
some
should be king,and put it off in a delay tillthe feast of Pentecost.
Then
the Archbishop of Canterbury by Merlyn's providence let
then of the best knights that they might get, and such
purvey
knights as Uther Pendragon loved best and most trusted in his
days. And such knightswere
put about Arthur as Sir Baudwin
All these with
of Britain,Sir Kay, Sir Ulfius, Sir Brastias.
other, were
always about Arthur, day and night,tillthe
many
feast of Pentecost.
CHAPTER
How
King
And
pull at
at
Arthur
was
crowned,
the feast of Pentecost
the sword
that would
VII
and
all
how
of
manner
essay, but
he
none
made
Officers
essayed to
might prevailbut
men
Arthur, and pulledit

were
there,wherefore
have
for
Arthur
all
we
unto
that
they
all kneeled
mercy
because
them,
and
the sword
for to be
thenceforth
the
all lords that held of the
they ought
Arthur
there
do.
to
days
made
was
; and
constable
Sir Brastias
Trent
But
north, Scotland,and
was
the
his
lords
anon
unto
sworn
true
of this life. Also
then
he made
come
Arthur
it
made
to do
tice
jus-
service
made
the
of
as
Sir
unto
countries
about
England
Sir Ulfius
that
his
knightsof
by
Mean
OF
Right
was
so
a
the
good
king
man
was
to wait
time
the
be
done,
London,
was
Sir Baudwin
made
lain
chamber-
upon
the north
most
part the
few years after,Arthur

all the
won
all that were
under their obeissance.
Also
the Round
the
; and
to
within
THE
he
them
overcame
prowess
of himself
Table.
CHAPTER
Arthur
lands
this
warden
was
the
When
them.
Wales, a part of it held againstArthur, but

all,as he did the remnant, through the noble
that
so
with
; and
made
was
forwards, for
king'senemies.
How
he made
was
of great wrongs
that were
done since the death of King
of many
lands that were
bereaved
lords,knights,ladies,
of Britain
and
offered
stand
Uther,
and gentlemen. Wherefore
King
given again unto them that owned
that the king had stabHshed
all
then he let make
Sir Kay seneschal
from
so
in,and
complaints were
many
therewith
hands, and
And
king, to
to
crown
And
And
and
was,
he
was
true
his
there.
was
our
delay,
king,and
poor, and cried Arthur

long,and Arthur forgave
both
Archbishop
that
And
commons
so
between
the
man
made.
from
rich and
in
more
slay him.
will
they had delayed him
of the best
the
both
once,
no
will
We
once.
will that he shall be
againstit,we
at
took
coronation
will put him
that
commons
cried at
commons
king, we
the altar where
knight
and
all the
our
holdeth
all the lords and
afore
out
that it is God's
see
who
it upon
MALORY
THOMAS
SIR
XXV
of
Merlin
Lady
of
gat
the
Excalibur
he^ departed,and went
and
Merlin.
Sword
an
hermit
Lake
and
great leech.
his
unto
So the hermit
searched
LE
and
all his wounds

three
days, and
might ride
said,I have
him
gave
then
D 'ARTHUR
MORTE
were
salves ; so the king

his wounds
well amended
good
there
was
that
he
departed. And as they rode,Arthur

sword. ^
No force,said Merlin,hereby is a sword
no
So they rode tillthey came
to a
that shall be yours, an I may.
and broad, and in the midst of
a fair water
lake,the which was
clothed in white samite,that
the lake Arthur was
of an arm
ware
held a fair sword in that hand.
Lo ! said Merlin,yonder is that
damosel
sword
that I spake of. With
that they saw
a
going
upon
the
go, and
the lake.
so
Lake, said MerHn
therein
is
as
fair
this damosel
; and
fair to her
is that?
damosel
What
of the
Lady
rock, and
beseen
and
place as
will
said Arthur.
within
and
to you
come
that
anon,
and
is
lake is
earth,and
on
any
That
then
richly
speak
Anon
withal
give you that sword.
the damosel
unto
came
Arthur, and saluted him, and he her
again. Damosel, said Arthur, what sword is that,that yonder the
holdeth above the water
I would it were
?
arm
mine, for I have
is
Sir Arthur, king, said the damosel, that sword
sword.
no
mine, and if ye will give me a giftwhen I ask it you, ye shall
have it. By my
faith,said Arthur, I will give you what gift
Well ! said the damosel, go ye into yonder barge,
ye will ask.
and row
yourselfto the sword, and take it and the scabbard with
giftwhen I see my time. So Sir Arthur
you, and I will ask my
and MerHn
alit and tied their horses to two trees, and so they
that the
into the ship,and when
went
to the sword
they came
hand held,Sir Arthur took it up by the handles,and took it with
under the water.
And
and the hand
went
so
him, and the arm
ye
they came
that
she will
BOOK
How
King
Daughter
Arthur
the
took
WHOM
Wife,
he
CHAPTER
III.
King
Leodegrance,
to
WITH
In
rode forth.
the land and
unto
had
of
THE
and
Guenever,
wedded
Land
the
ROUND
of
Cameliard,
TaBLE
beginning of Arthur, after he was chosen king by

and by grace,; for the most
part of the barons knew
^
Arthur
had
broken his sword
in
an
encounter
with
King Pellinore.
venture
adnot
SIR
that he
him
MALORY
Uther
was
known.
THOMAS
But
for that
but
cause,
of MerUn.
So
My
barons
and
I will
is well
will let
and
Arthur, I
land
of
have
me
ye
should
love
not
than
more
love Guenever
the
said unto
Merlin,
take a wife,
must
and
It
by thine advice.
of your
wife,for a man
without
be
the counsel
by
rest,but needs I
no
against
all,for the
war
them
Arthur
King
wife.
another?
is
Now
Yea, said King
king'sdaughter,Leodegrance of
Cameliard, the which
holdeth
in his house
the
Round
that ye told he had of my father Uther.

And
sel is the most
valiant and fairest lady that I know
yet that
it openly
made
great
ruled much
was
by thy counsel
Merhn, that ye take
noblesse
that
any
time
Merlin
overcame
take but
none
done, said
bounty
there
it fell on
as
lords held
well Arthur
part the days of his life he
most
but
Pendragon's son,
kings and
yet many
the
Table
this damo-
living,or
beauty and
Sir,said Merlin,as of her

fairness she is one
of the fairest on
live,but, an ye loved her
of beauty and
not so well as ye do, I should find you
a damosel
of goodness that should like you and pleaseyou, an your heart
were
not
I could find.
ever
set ; but
That
return.
is
there
as
man's
heart is set,he will be loth to
truth, said King Arthur.
But
Merlin
warned
the
for him to
not wholesome
was
king covertlythat Guenever
take to wife,for he warned
him that Launcelot
should love her,
and she him again ; and so he turned his tale to the adventures
of Sangreal. Then
Merhn
desired of the king for to have men
with
him
that
should
enquire of Guenever,
and
Merlin
lands
enow,
granted him,
and
so
the
king
forth unto
King Leodegrance of
Cameliard, and told him of the desire of the king that he would
have unto
his wife Guenever
his daughter. That is to me, said
I heard, that so
King Leodegrance, the best tidingsthat ever
and noblesse will wed
worthy a king of prowess
daughter.
my
And
for
will
wist
it
I
as
lands, I
givehim,
might pleasehim,
my
but he hath
a
giftshall pleasehim
Round,
the
which
went
him
much
needeth
more,
none,
but
for I shall
I shall send
givehim
him
the Table
Pendragon gave me, and when it is

full complete, there is an
hundred
knights and fifty. And as
for an hundred
for
good knightsI have myself,but I fawte fifty,
have been slain in my
livered
so
days. And so Leodegrance demany
his daughter Guenever
unto
Merlin, and the Table Round
Uther
LE
the
with
hundred
D'ARTHUR
MORTE
knights, and
royalty, what by
nigh unto London.
what
and
water
by land,
CHAPTER
How
Knights
THE
Sieges
THEIR
When
blessed
by
heard
with
knights
great joy for her
loved
fair
This
openly.
her
long, and
knights with
these
great riches.
the
Table
is
the
'be devised.
the
Ime
in all this land

Within
(Worship.
'that should
(find.
blessed
set
jcome
to
ihomage,
and
Merhn
King
Arthur
and
when
[letters gold
therein.
But
IGawaine
and
shall grant
for to
asked
it you.
told
the
by
king
Sir,I
day ye shall wed

said King Arthur,
iwill,
for I must
void.
reason
ask
that
do
ye
are
unto
my
and
there
anon
said
all the
nephew,
my
and
the
their
sitten
had
young
king,
and
knight
it with
worship
the
sieges
came
me
I will do
you
in every
that
so
when
did
and
arose
names
he
and
will have
; he
will make
fair Guenever.
and
he could
all arise
found
And
ye
and
knights
more
must
they
gift. Ask,
espy
their sieges. And
knights'
siegeswere
Isame
may,
the
such
devotion,
Merhn
gone
and
fetched,
homage
so
could
prowess
no
was
mar-
that
thou
found
sirs,you
And
were
in
him
do
you.
they
that
two
knights
said. Fair
maintain
to
of
had
eight knights, but
and
twenty
done
'better will
Merhn
right
for the
wise
go
And
me.
than
more
of most
Bishop of Canterbury
sieges with great royalty and
eight
jthiswas
be
the
the
the
time
short
lief to
honourable
said
for I have
me,
let ordain
king
which
the
Arthur
King
unto
King Arthur,
fiftyknights
fulfil twenty
Then
said
Merhn,
Now,
then
and
rich present, and
that
in the most
the coronation
riage and
of Guenever
is
j
.
coming
and
Canterbury
nothing so
Tableplease me
Round
came
ordained
of
welcome
there
in all haste
And
were
Round,
passing
therefore
they
Bishop
and
coming,
lady
Table
of the
the
till that
great
II
Round
the
Arthur
King
Ihundred
made
of
freshly,with
rode
they
so
that
good
that
sister's son.
SIR
lo
BOOK
How
All
XIII.
CHAPTER
Knights
the
Sangreal,
Holy
MALORY
THOMAS
and
how
* 1
lot,and
upon
were
j^^^
so
went
to
even
that to supper, and

toforehand.
Then
In the midst
avowed
they
them
with
Enquest
the
the
of
Same
y j^g ^j^fj^
gîiestates went
i-jjg
^j^gjj
thunder, that
of
replenished
were
the
VII
home
unto
Came-
minster,and so after
placeas they
every knight sat in his own
anon
they heard cracking and crying
thought the place should all to drive.
song
of this blast
to
the great
entered
sunbeam
clearer
more
by
aUghted
they saw day, and all they were
Then
of the grace of the Holy Ghost.
began every knight to
behold other, and either saw
other,by their seeming,fairer than
afore.
Not for then there was
no
ever
knight might
they saw
on
speak one word a great while,and so they looked every man
Then
there entered into the hall
other as they had been dumb.
with white samite,but there was
the Holy Greal covered
none
might see it,nor who bare it. And there was all the hall fulfilled
and drinks
with good odours, and every knight had such meats
the Holy Greal had
he best loved in this world.
when
And
as
denly,
been borne through the hall,then the Holy Vessel departed sudit became
that they wist not where
then had they all
:
breath to speak. And
then the king yieldedthankings to God,
of His good grace that he had sent them.
Certes,said the king,
we
ought to thank our Lord
Jesu greatly for that he hath
cost.
shewed
this day, at the reverence
of this high feast of Penteus
Now, said Sir Gawaine, we have been served this day of
what meats
and drinks we
thought on ; but one thing beguiled
covered.
might not see the holy Grail,it was so preciously
us, we
seven
times
than
ever
Omissions
indicated by asterisks only where the continuity of the narrative seems
are
the story runs
require it. Where
smootUy in spite of an omission, the break is not
of the
It seemed
best to follow this practicebecause omissions in some
generallyindicated.
consisting
selections,
especiallythose from the" Arcadia" and "Clarissa" are very numerous,
often in the cutting out of only a word or phrase. It was
felt,therefore, that the use of the
asterisk in sometimes
would prove
unnecessarily
five or six places in one
as
as many
page
where
disconcerting to the student.
they
Since the chapter headings have in all cases
'
to
appear
in the full text, been
retained, and
since reliable editions
bibliography,the student, if he so desires, can

what portions of the texts have been omitted.
without
much
have
trouble
been
listed in the
ascertain
for himself
MORTE
LE
I will make
here
shall labour
in the
Wherefore
I
abiding,
hold
me
out
openly
shall return
Lord
again as
Jesu
Gawaine
Christ.
say so,
Sir Gawaine
and
been
longer
quest of the Sangreal,that I shall

a
day, or
the court
again unto
it hath
than
ii
that to-morn, without
avow,
twelvemonth
shall I return
never
D 'ARTHUR
tillI have
here ; and
seen
if need
more
if I may
be, and
it more
seen
not
speed
he that may
not be againstthe will of our
When
heard
Sir
they of the Table Round
they arose
the most
up
part and made
such
avows
King Arthur heard this he

for he wist well they might not again
was
greatlydispleased,
Alas, said King Arthur unto Sir Gawaine, ye
say their avows.
have nigh slain me
with the avow
and promise that ye have
made
the fairest fellowship
; for through you
ye have bereft me
and the truest
of knighthood that ever
were
seen
togetherin
they depart from hence I am
any realm of the world ; for when
'in this world, for they shall
meet
sure
more
they all shall never
die many
in the quest. And
it forthinketh
for I
so
me
a Httle,
have loved them
well as my
as
Hfe,wherefore it shall grieveme
for I have had an
rightsore, the departitionof this fellowship:
old custom
to have
them in my fellowship.
as
had
made.
Anon
as
CHAPTER
How
Great
Sorrow
Ladies
for
was
made
of
Departing
the
THEY
And
VIII
King
the
of
the
and
Queen
the
Knights,
and
how
Departed
therewith the tears
filled in his eyes.

And
then he said
in great sorrow,
have set me
for I have
Gawaine, Gawaine,
ye
great doubt
meet
fellowshipshall never
Launcelot, comfort yourself; for
again. Ah,
unto
other
and
us
that my
said Sir
great honour
places,for
king,the great
Hfe maketh
true
me
king had never

this day at the
and
of death
we
much
be siccar.
love that I have

to
so
such
say
Round
had
Ah,
unto
doleful words
worthy
Table,and
many
than
more
men
you
if
more
it shall be
died in any
Launcelot,said the
we
all the
; for
at his table
that is my
here
great
Christian
never
as
of my
days
I have
sorrow.
had
When
THOMAS
SIR
12
MALORY
ladies,and gentlewomen, wist these

queen,
that there might
and heaviness
such sorrow
the
had
But
knights
those
it,for
all other
among
had
held
made
tongue tell
no
in honour
them
Guenever
Queen
they
tidings,
charity.
and
great
sorrow.
depart from him.

troubled for the love of the departition
all the court
Thus
was
of those ladies that loved knights
of those knights. And
many
have gone with their lovers ; and so had they done, had
would
in religious
them
old knight come
not
an
clothing; and
among
then he spake all on high and said : Fair lords,which have sworn
in the quest of the Sangreal,thus sendeth you Nacien, the hermit,
in this quest lead lady nor
gentlewoman with
word, that none
him, for it is not to do in so high a service as they labour in ;
for I
warn
the
see
they
what
and
Launcelot, she said he

God
So
nay.
to shame
not
Wherefore
Galahad
you,
and
come,
was
them.
And
King
soon
as
and
to Sir Launcelot
the
king again said
never
be sorry
began to run
Ah, knight
I would
for
down
Sir
that
unto
yea or
ye need
that
:
said
it
me
of
all parties,
him
Then
much.
Sir
sith ye know
father
that is my
Madam,
? for he
of the
kings.
passinggood
And
then
highnessof
they
went
Galahad
he
chamber, and there rested in his
day
was
night for
shall
never
queen
and of
son
said neither
deeds, a
all betimes.
and
it
as
of all that
; for
ask
ye
Arthur's
rest
me
of
strain,
and
in the honour
And
led into
bed.
of the
Uttle ashamed
was,
And
was.
that,he
to
ought of rightto be, of your

she said,ye resemble
certainly,
do
wherefore
certain,
shall be known
openly
was
he
he
cause
the queen,
of your father
for he is the goodliest
knight,and of the best
in
to rest
of whence
ye
; and
man
As
was.
this the
help,said
me
of the world
men
him
asked
told her of whence
He
country.
for this
Jesu Christ. And

gentlewomen. After
Lord
ladies and
Galahad
unto
came
to
clean of his sins he shall not
that is not
plain,he
mysteriesof our
you
left these
suffer them
lord would
marvel, said she, my
sorrow.
the
king
Then
for he had
arose,
he went
arisen for to hear
were
own
no
Gawaine
unto
And
mass.
then
Ah, Gawaine, Gawaine, ye have betrayed

be amended
court
by you, but ye will
my
me
by
for you.
his visage. And
as
Launcelot,
this quest
And
am
were
therewith
requirethee
undone
therewith
an
thou
it
the
the tears
king said
counsel
might
be.
me,
for
Sir,said
D 'ARTHUR
MORTE
LE
13
worthy knights that

yesterday so many
that they may
leave it in no
of
not
then were
manner
sworn
That
I well,said the king, but it shall so heavy me
wise.
wot
well there shall no
of joy
at their departing that I wot
manner
And
then the king and the queen
the
went
unto
remedy me.
Sir
Launcelot, ye
minster.
So
saw
Launcelot
anon
their
commanded
armed
save
they all were
their shields and their helms, then they came
to their fellowship,
all ready in the same
which were
wise, for to go to the minster
after the service was
done the king
Then
to hear ^heirservice.
had undertaken
the quest of the Holy Grail ;
would wit how many
found
and
them
he prayed them
all. Then
to account
they
and fifty,
and all were
knights of the Round
by tale an hundred
then they put on
their helms
and departed, and
Table.
And
them
there was
recommended
all wholly unto, the queen
; and
Then
the queen
departed into her
weeping and great sorrow.
should
that no
chamber
man
so
apperceiveher great sorrows.
into her chamber,
Sir Launcelot
missed the queen he went
When
men
and
to
bring their
Gawaine
and
she
when
betrayed me
Ah, madam,
for I shall
she, that
and
she cried aloud
put
to
me
as
saw
soon
you
as
O Sir
death, for
said Sir Launcelot, I pray
come
ever
him
saw
when
And
arms.
I may
but
he
with
that
to
you
my
Launcelot,
leave
be
thus
not
ye have
my
lord.
displeased,
worship. Alas, said
suffered
death
upon
the
good conduct and safety,and all

the whole
fellowship. Right so departed Sir Launcelot, and
his coming. And
his fellowshipthat
found
abode
so
they
of
Gamemounted
upon their horses and rode through the streets
lot; and there was
weeping of the rich and poor, and the king
turned
and
might not speak for weeping. So within a
away
There
while they came
to a city,and a castle that hight Vagon.
an
they entered into the castle,and the lord of that castle was
of his living,
old man
that hight Vagon, and he was
a good man
cross
and
for all mankind
set
open
be to you
the gates, and
made
them
all the
good
cheer
that
that
all accorded
they were
might. And so on the morrow
they should depart every each from other; and then they
with weeping and mourning cheer,and
departed on the morrow
that him best liked.
every knight took the way
he
XVII.
BOOK
How
Sir Launcelot
Sister
lay
MALORY
THOMAS
SIR
14
entered
into
he
Mortoise,
of
water
and
peril,
God
came
and
thine armour,
when
ness
about
he
came
or
oar.
him.
took his
by
arms
And
as
before, he
he
when
soon
as
that
ever
was
he
the adventure
asleep there
was
Launcelot,arise up and
first ship that thou shalt
take
he start
up
and
shipthe
within
which
the
felt,and
he
find.
great clere-
saw
he lift up his hand and

him ready ; and so
made
he
in great
was
took
the
to
come
then
strand,and found
sweetness
most
said
into the
and
ale's
Galahad,
was
slept,and
So
these words
And
Sir
Launcelot
and
him.
and
enter
he heard
And
so
him
vision unto
when
down
send
would
Sir Perciv
where
with
met
it is rehearsed
as
he laid him
so
that
and
history,that
saith the
Ship
Son
his
Now
XIII
the
how
and
dead,
CHAPTER
blessed
by
him,
adventure
without
was
shipthere
sail
he felt the
fulfilledwith
was
all
thing that he thought on or desired. Then he said : Fair sweet

Father, Jesu Christ, I wot not in what joy I am, for this joy
passeth all earthlyjoys that ever I was in. And so in this joy
to the ship'sboard, and
he laid him down
slepttill day. And
he found there a fair bed, and therein lying a
when
he awoke
Sir Percivale's sister. And
gentlewoman dead, the which was
devised her, he espied in her right hand
Launcelot
a
as
writ,
the which
ye
have
read, the which told him all the adventures

heard tofore,and of what
come.
Hneage she was
he
with this
gentlewoman
Sir Launcelot
was
month
and
that
So
more.
He that fed the peopleof Israel with

If ye would ask how he lived,
he fed ; for every day when
in the desert,so was
he had
manna
sustained with the grace of the Holy
said his prayers he was
play him by the water side,

somewhat
of the ship. And
for he was
then he listened
weary
and one
and heard an horse come,
And
when
ridingupon him.
he came
nigh he seemed a knight. And so he let him pass, and
thereas the shipwas
and took the saddle
went
; and there he alit,
Ghost.
and
So
on
night he
the bridle and
ship.
And
then
went
to
put the horse
Launcelot
dressed
from
unto
him, and
him,
and
went
said
into the
:
Ye
be
LE
And
welcome.
MORTE
he answered
D 'ARTHUR
and
saluted
15
him
again,and asked
is your name
him : What
? for much
heart giveth unto
my
you.
said
is
Launcelot
du
said
Lake.
he, my name
Truly,
Sir,
he,
then be ye welcome, for ye were
the beginning of me
in this
world.
Ah, said he, are ye Galahad ? Yea, forsooth,said he ;
and so he kneeled down
and asked him his blessing,
and after
off his helm
took
kissed him.
and
And
there
tween
great joy be-
was
them, for there is no tongue can tell the joy that they made
either of other, and many
a
friendlyword spoken between, as
kin would, the which is no need here to be rehearsed.
And there
and marvels
that were
every each told other of their adventures
befallen to them in many
journeys sith that they departed from
the court.
Anon, as Galahad saw the gentlewoman dead in the
bed, he knew
that she
her
the best
was
death.
But
when
Launcelot
gotten, and
was
afore,then
he
sword, and
the
hilt,and
I of
strange.
half
who
scabbard.
high
so
dwelt
and
year,
; and often
power
adventures
they arrived
and
within
that
nightlywith
in isles far from
the
Sangreal, therefore the tale maketh

thereof,for it would be too long to tell of
many
and
ship
all their
folk,where
they brought
with wild beasts,and
erst
never
marvellous
so
beasts,and there they found
were
rehearsed
marvels
Galahad
daily and
which
perillous,
and
for those adventures

of
done, and
Launcelot
but wild
repairednone
all the
Truly, said Launcelot,
God
sword
marvellous
the
his son, that he would

show him
he kissed the pommel, and
anon
adventures
served
how
it,and
he did ; and
so
the
So
made
heard
prayed Galahad,
the
knew
enough, and told great worship of her,

maid
and it was
living,
great pity of her
well
there
strange
end ; but
an
not in the quest
to
here
all those
no
mention
adventures
that befell them.
CHAPTER
How
Knight
HIM
So
of
after,on
brought
COME
forest tofore
unto
FROM
HIS
Monday,
a
cross
XIV
Sir
Galahad
FATHER,
it befell that
; and
then
saw
SiR
Horse,
and
bad
LaUNCELOT
they arrived in the edge

they a knight armed all
white, and
in
start
wot
I shall
I pray
Christ.
hold
shall
see
me
And
voice that said
never
Launcelot, pray
service.
in His
the other
see
till I
more
you
said
you,
they heard
there
you
ye
so
Think
before
he
the sea, where
fair,and there
and
was
entry
and
there
voice say
thou more
Then
set.
see
horse, and
do well,for the
than
thine
him
than
and
Thou
put it up
came
to
to
that he
on
the back
night,
side,which
hons
two
And
out
through-
God
So it befell
Anon
the sea,
kept
Sir Launcelot
the
heard
of this
his sword
to
beUef
it.
drew
the
on
Then
arm
heard
wherefore
he
trowest
thy Maker,
for He
service
might
that
Jesu Christ,I
more
thou
thank
art
thee
misdeed ;
of my
Then
took he
servant.
reprovest
me
for your
in his sheath, and
the
and
him
smote
poor
Fair Father
me
month
prayed
in whose
armour,
:
of his hand.
in
than
that
mercy
harm.
hand
fell out
said Launcelot
as
into the forest.
suddenly,and
thy harness
sword
see
out
of evil faith and
man
forehead, and
to do
dwarf
much
ship and enter into

Then
a great part of thy desire.
him, and so went to the gate and
he
set
and
me
postern opened toward
clear.
armed
so
I well that ye hold
again his
his
Thy great
now
and
the sword
on
avail thee
shalt
Then
came
that
sore
shone
thou
lions.
the
Launcelot,go
to his arms,
ran
Then
of
his
day of doom.
shall depart, and
keeping, save
any
moon
where
castle,
saw
so
the
that said
voice
he
without
open
was
his
the dreadful
tidingsof the Sangreal.

might see some
at midnight, he arrived afore a castle,on
rich and
to
sweet
for to
but
little,
sleptbut
shall
he went
he took
therewith
entered
And
Galahad
yours.
the wind arose, and drove Launcelot
more
the
adventures
father,I
the body of Jesu
to the High Father
son
never
see
the two
Galahad, said Launcelot, syne we

see
other, I pray to the High Father to conserve
both.
Sir, said Galahad, no prayer availeth so
Now,
was
the
where
go
Galahad, sir,ye
out of the ship,
Sangreal. Then
sweetly,and said : Fair
him
kissed
when
that He
horse, and
saluted
in the quest of the
and
not
one
this
upon
thee
father
ship,and
the
been
lead
the
to
came
High Lord's behalf, and said

long enough with your father,come
knightson
and
he
so
right hand
led in his
and
richlyhorsed,
was
white horse ; and

have
MALORY
THOMAS
SIR
lions,and
Notwithstandinghe
made
they made
passed by them
cross
in
semblant
without
LE
D 'ARTHUR
MORTE
hurt, and entered into the castle

he found
found
gate
no
thereto
whereof
have
to
the chief
to
Launcelot
but
door
nor
chamber
Then
all at rest.
they
were
it was
the door
Sir Launcelot
he
Then
listened and
heard
THE
Holy
Sangreal
earthlything;
none
honour
be
within
that
have
that
and
that he
and
him
Thou
show
me
the chamber
saw
door
clereness,that the house

world
had
would
have
and
wax
So
And
shalt forethink
burning, and
sang
so
the
door.
the voice
Then
said
it seemed
said he
Joy
Fair
and
kneeled
Launcelot
wist he that there
he
Then
sweetlythat
he
came
a
to
the Sangreal
was
Father,
sweet
it ; and
him
of the
cross,
and
if thou
aback
right
chamber, and
holy vessel,covered
it,whereof one held a
held
of the
door, and
celot,
him, Flee,Laun-
to do
he withdrew
in the middes
the
great
all the torches
voice said to
Then
out
came
the chamber
oughtest not
angelsabout
the other
there
bright as
as
it.
he up
of silver,and
many
undo
open, and
anon
looked
table
samite, and
was
not, for thou
enter
Then
heavy.
there.
entered.
thou
enter
saw
been
to
Then
wherein
thing that pleasedThee, Lord for Thy

sins done aforetime,
in despitefor my
something of that I seek. And with
not
me
Chamber
the
Was
of Heaven.
I did
set his hand
not.
of
thought
chamber.
Christ,if ever
Jesu
pity never
voice which
well
chamber,'for
tofore the
down
mickle
the Father
to
Door
the
the last he
at
XV
afore
him
there
armed, for
so
shut, and he
might
was
enforced
in
And
open.
CHAPTER
How
and
fortress,
entered
was
he
opened it,but
17
with
candle
the ornaments
red
of
of
clothed
good man
at the sacringof the
as
a
priest. And it seemed that he was
hands
And it seemed
that above the priest's
to Launcelot
mass.
three men,
whereof
the two
were
put the youngest by likeness
between
the priest's
hands ; and so he liftit up righthigh, and
it seemed
then Launcelot
to show
to the people. And
velled
marso
not
a
so
Httle,for him thought the priestwas
greatly
chargedof the figurethat him seemed that he should fall to the
an
altar.
And
before the
holy vessel
he
saw
THOMAS
SIR
i8
And
earth.
then
when
he
came
to
great need
hath
chamber, and
he
felt
with
which
fire,
his
it brent
said
helphim,
Fair
Father
sin
though I help the good man

help. Right so entered he into the
no
of
the table of silver ; and when he came

intermeddled
breath, that him thought it was
toward
came
nigh
that would
and
great pace,
it for
him
about
none
saw
the door
take
Jesu Christ,ne
which
he
MALORY
him
smote
visage; and
so
in the
sore
therewith
arise,as he that
visagethat
he fell to the
him
thought
had
earth, and
araged, that had lost the

body, and his hearing,and his seeing. Then felt
hands
about
he many
him, which took him up and bare him
out of the chamber
door, without any amending of his swoon,
and left him
there,seeming dead to all people. So upon the
fair day they within
it was
when
were
morrow
arisen,and
door.
All they marfound Launcelot
velled
lying afore the chamber
that he came
how
in, and so they looked upon him, and
there were
felt his pulse to wit whether
any Hfe in him ; and so
they found lifein him, but he might not stand nor stir no member
And
that he had.
so
they took him by every part of the body,
and bare him into a chamber, and laid him in a rich bed, far
the one
said he
from all folk ; and so he lay four days. Then
of God,
on
was
live,and the other said. Nay. In the name
for I do you verilyto wit he is not dead, but he
said an old man,
is so full of lifeas the mightiestof you all ; and therefore I counsel
you that he be well kept tillGod send him hfe again,
to
power
of his
power
no
was
so
CHAPTER
Sir
How
Many
In
Nights
all
and
at
opened
I
am
see
as
Dead
Four
lain
had
Man,
Twenty
and
Other
and
Days
and
as
Matters
Divers
four and twenty days

they kept Launcelot
so
nights,that ever he lay still as a dead man
many
;
him
that
the twenty-fifth
befell
after
he
midday
day
such
and
and
Launcelot
XVI
manner
his eyes.
said
now.
Why
O
And
have
Jesu
openlythy great
when
he
ye awaked
Christ,who
marvels
saw
folk he made
me,
for I
was
be
so
might
of secretness
great
more
sorrow,
at ease
blessed
there where
that
no
than
might
sinner
LE
be !
may
What
seen, said
than
any
there
have
much
seen
four and
Then
days
twenty
Our
sinner,wherefore
twenty days and nights.
the hair which
saw
and
it stood
how
thanked
be
where
Our
the hair to him

is achieved
now
more
Lord
Then
looked
he had
borne
have
the
as
done
hair
said
they
came
ye have
seen.
no
to achieve
and
avowed
had
he had
him
he
been
four
afore
it
and
him,
for that
he
his
broken
am
lain
thought
year,
to do.
all that
how
afore
promise
Then
they asked
whole of body,
God's
love
in the
was
tell
me
castle of
gentlewoman and brought him

linen cloth,but he changed not there,but took
again. Sir,said they, the quest of the Sangreal
shall ye see of the Sangreal
rightin you, that never
than
I suppose
he
here
in penance
Sir Launcelot
nigh
more
that he had
twenty years
put him
I have
and
tell,
been
son
my
therefore,sirs,for
of His great mercy

for
not
that
him.
tongue may
no
Forsooth, said he, I
Therewith
shirt of small
no
him.
Then
am.
Carbonek.
a
with
about
they
Lord
forethought him right much

the hermit,which he had
unto
19
they told him

nights. Then
the four and
and
? said
seen
ye
more.
punishment for
was
D 'ARTHUR
he, so great marvels that

heart can
think, and had
I had
me
MORTE
clothed
man
of that I have
in this world
that I have
him
Now
in
done.
it,and
I thank
for it sufficeth
seen,
hath
lived better
And
above
celot,
God, said Laun-
therewith
that
he
put
me
than
he took
a
linen
And when
he
shirt,and after a robe of scarlet,fresh and new.
so
was
arrayed they marvelled all,for they knew him that he
was
Launcelot, the good knight. And then they said all : O
lord Sir Launcelot, be that ye ?
he said : Truly I am
And
my
Then
he.
word
to King Pelles that the knight that had
came
lain so long dead was
Sir Launcelot.
Then
the king right
was
him come
And when
Launcelot
saw
glad,and went to see him.
he dressed him againsthim, and there made
the king great joy
of him.
And
there the king told him
tidingsthat his fair
Then
Launcelot
was
daughter was dead.
rightheavy of it,and
said : Sir,me
forthinketh
the death of your daughter, for she
she bare
And
well I wot
was
a full fair lady,fresh and
young.
sith
the best knight that is now
the earth, or that ever
was
on
God
born.
So the king held him there four days, and on
was
the
morrow
he took
his leave at
King
Pelles and
at
all the fel-
SIR
20
THOMAS
MALORY
lowship,and thanked them of their great labour.

Right so as
they sat at their dinner in the chief hall,then was it so that the
of meats
that
Sangreal had fulfilled the table with all manner
heart might think.
So as they sat they saw
all the doors
any
and the windows
of the place were
man's
shut without
hand,
whereof
all abashed, and none
wist what
And
to do.
they were
then it happened suddenly that a knight came
to the chief door
and knocked, and cried : Undo
the door.
But they would
not.
And
he cried : Undo
And
ever
not.
at last it
; but they would
and came
to
annoyed him so much that the king himself arose
where
the knight called.
window
Then
he said : Sir knight,
a
enter
at this time while the Sangreal is here, and
ye shall not
therefore go into another ; for certes ye be none
of the knights
of the quest, but one
of them
which
hath served the fiend,and
hast left the service of Our Lord:
and he was
passingwroth at
the king'swords.
Sir knight, said the king, sith ye would
so
fain enter, say me
of what country ye be.
Sir,said he, I am of
the realm of Logris,and my name
is Ector de Maris, and brother
unto
lord,Sir Launcelot.
my
forthinketh
me
within.
And
when
and
there,for
loved,and
and
shame.
was
waine
as
he
to
then
trulysaid
of
his horse
our
Ah
God,
the
good
dreams.
irdght,and
Then
so
CHAPTER
How
Sir
Launcelot
Then
of his
do.
brother, whereof
go
twelve
see
the
months.
and
so
rode
doubleth
he
was
saw
sorry,
therewith
through many
sorrow
my
he out
went
Logris,
in
Ga-
of the court
castle.
he
realms.
and
that
and
told him
he wist not
his arms,
I have
commended
And
Other
of
Way
the
to Sir Launcelot
he
dread
of the hill unto
man
departed,and took
realm of Logris,which
And
that he most
now
towards
which
came
that his brother
throughout the
So Sir Launcelot
would
God,
Pelles
King
is here
brother
XVII
returned
Adventures
God, said the king,
your
understood
in the world
man
he said
of
name
said,for
de Maris
the
was
me
I have
Ector
Full
and
fast
as
of what
In the
tidings
what
and
not
said he
these
seen
the
to
king
at the last he
came
to
to
white
abbey,
cheer ; and
the
on
altar he found
he
lieth
Here
he
this is
such
where
And
shield with
the
night. And on
found King Arthur
he
of the Round
And
Table
three
so
were
Ector, and
Sir
rehearsed.
Then
the
and
there
And
befallen
Lionel, and
of
had
any
should
Ah
not
Lord
the loss of
the
abbey
the
won
he great cheer
Camelot, where
unto
of the
many
knights
that
need
not
to
be
many
his adventures
king of
departed. And
also he
told him
Galahad, Percivale,and Bors, which

damosel, and
Galahad
as
that
had
of the
that he knew
had
told him.
all three here.

would, said the king, that they were
shall never
be, said Launcelot, for two of them shall ye
Now
God
That
see, but
never
one
of them
shall
CHAPTER
How
Sir
Percivale
HOW
Sir
and
CAME
THEY
TO
So
forest,and
rode alone.
come
again.
XIX
Bors
met
with
CaSTLE
THE
Other
AND
he
lot,
passingglad of Sir Launcetidingsof his son Galahad.
was
him
the letter of the dead
by
But
told the
he
than
tombs, and
there
other
many
all the court
syne
then
than half.
destroyed,more
Sir Gawaine, Sir
again,that were
home
asked
and
he turned
morn
an
he not
was
said to himself
of the
; and
more
Gawaine
the queen.
slain and
were
Launcelot
adventures
cross
and
come
king
him
he
the
much
than
adventure
all that
Then
King Arthur's court,

to
departed and came
unto
the red
made
afore
with
him
to Hfe ; and
then
did
Galahad
white
death
great hurt
man.
mass.
gold which said

Gore, which
King Arthur's
of
other
night great
And
newly
was
loved
Httle sorry, for Launcelot

other, and had it been any
God,
heard
that
him. Sir Gawaine.
named
escaped from
him
the sides written
King Bagdemagus
have
and
rose
2i
made
they
the which
tomb,
saw
slew ; and
nephew
there
morn
heed, and
took
and
rich
D 'ARTHUR
MORTE
LE
OF
Sir
Galahad,
and
CaRBONEK,
Matters
of a great
out
day it befell that they ^ came
with Sir Bors, the which
there they met
at traverse
It is none
need to tell if they were
glad ; and them
on
Galahad
and
Percivale.
SIR
22
he
MALORY
THOMAS
saluted,and they yieldedhim

each
every
and
told other.
half
an
that
wild forests and

Then
rode
I
in
Then
Carbonek.
And
Pelles knew
them
God
while
when
they
; then
tillthat
there
was
was
than
year
dwelled,but
men
ever
they came
entered
were
good adventure,and
It is more
where
times
mountains, but
they a great
and
said Bors
lay ten
ne
honour
within
my
to the
in
comfort.
castle of
the castle
King
great joy, for they wist well
coming that they had fulfilled the quest of the Sangreal.

Then
Eliazar,King Pelles' son, brought tofore them the broken
sword wherewith
Joseph was stricken through the thigh. Then
Bors set his hand thereto,if that he might have soldered it again ;
but it would
Then
he took it to Percivale,
but he had
not be.
have
thereto than he.
Now
no
more
power
ye it again, said
Percivale to Galahad, for an it be ever
achieved
by any bodily
then he took the piecesand set them
do it. And
man
ye must
been broken,
together,and they seemed that they had never
and as well as it had been first forged. And
when
they within
espiedthat the adventure of the sword was achieved,then they
the sword
be better set ; for he
to Bors, for it might not
gave
And
little afore even
was
a good knight and
a
a worthy man.
the sword arose
full of great heat
great and marvellous,and was
by
their
that
many
them,
Christ
and
fell for dread.
men
said
They
that
And
anon
alit
voice
among
to sit at the table of
ought not
Jesu
So they went
shall very knights be fed.
now
King Pelles and Eliazar,his son, the which
arise,for
thence, all save
were
holy men, and a maid which was his niece ; and so these
Anon
three fellows and they three were
there, no more.
they
in at the hall door, and did off their
saw
knights all armed come
have hied
Galahad
helms and their arms,
and said unto
we
: Sir,
rightmuch for to be with you at this table where the holy meat
shall be departed. Then
said he : Ye be welcome, but of whence
be ye ?
So three of them said they were
of Gaul, and other three
said they were
of
of Ireland,and the other three said they were
Denmark.
So as they sat thus there came
out a bed of tree, of
four gentlewomen brought ; and in the bed
a chamber, the which
his head ; and
of gold upon
lay a good man
sick,and a crown
there in the middes
of the place they set him down, and went
Then
he lift up his head, and said : Galahad,
again their way.
LE
Knight, ye
be
for in such
anguish I
the term
is
pass out
Therewith
of
welcome, for much

have
that
come
voice said
the quest of the
it
as
There
Sangreal,and
Galahad
How
his
AND
how
Other
AND
Pelles
King
Then
beseemed
them
that
heaven, clothed
hand
down
which
same
said
his
God
that be not in
you
depart ye.
fed
to
greal,
San-
Holy
the
them,
Things
departed.
a. man,
of
appeared
son
came
of
to
and
bishop, and
therewithal
And
four
had
angels from
cross
in his
angels bare him in a chair, and set him

of silver whereupon the Sangreal was
four
the
it seemed
there
in hkeness
these
before
and
the
and
and
among
were
Lord
our
I trust
now
XX
Fellows
and
coming,
your
allayed,that I shall
promised me
long ago.
therefore
CHAPTER
I desired
be
was
be two
23
But
long.
pain shall
so
:
have
been
my
this world
D 'ARTHUR
MORTE
table
that he had
in middes
of his forehead
letters the
See ye here Joseph,the first bishop of Christendom,

which Our Lord succoured
in the cityof Sarras in the
:
knightsmarvelled, for that bishop was

dead more
than three hundred
O knights,said he,
year tofore.
marvel
sometime
that
With
an
earthly man.
not, for I was
door open, and there they saw
they heard the chamber
angels;
and two
bare candles of wax,
and the third a towel, and the
fourth a spear which
bled marvellously,that three drops fell
within a box which he held with his other hand.
And
they set
spiritual
place.
the
candles
vessel,and
vessel.
would
And
have
Then
the
the
upon
the fourth
then
gone
to
ubblye which was

Uftingup there came
table,and
third
the
towel
upon
the
holy spear even

upright upon the
semblant
as
though he
bishop made
And
then he took
sacringof the mass.
the
the
the
made
an
the
in Hkeness
of bread.
And
at
the
age
figurein likeness of a child,and the vishimself into
red and as brightas any fire,
and smote
was
as
the bread, so that they all saw
formed
of
it that the bread was
then he put it into the holy vessel again,
a
fleshlyman
; and
and then he did that longed to a priestto do to a mass.
And
a
he went
then
Galahad
to
kiss his fellows
and
MALORY
THOMAS
SIR
24
kissed
and
he did
so
him,
and
him
bad
and
go
Now, said he, servants
anon.
of
Jesu Christ, ye shall be fed afore this table with sweetmeats

that never
knights tasted. And when he had said,he vanished
And
they set them at the table in great dread, and made
away.
of
their prayers.
looked
Then
out
man
come
a
they and saw
the holy vessel,that had all the signs of the passionof Jesu
Christ,bleeding all openly, and said : My knights, and my
of deadly
out
true
children,which be come
servants, and my
I will now
life into spiritual
no
life,
longer hide me from you,
but
shall
ye
things:
much
to
see
hold
now
desired.
Galahad
it
said
thou
he
kneeled
that
I ate
that
it
thou
thou
holy
on
there
he
tell.
see,
so
came
his
and
they
Then
said
hands
my
is,said he, the holy
Sher-Thursday.
to
have
received
I hold betwixt
This
me.
to
hidden
vessel and
all his fellows ;
what
desired
most
the
marvellous
was
the lamb
of my
which
ye
meat
down, and
will tell
if ye
high
received
so
and
secrets
he himself
took
Son, wotest
he, but
seen
it
Then
sweet
so
dish wherein
receive the
after him
he to Galahad
Nay,
part of my
and
and
Saviour, and
thought
now
but
And
hast
now
yet hast thou
not
openly as thou shalt see it in the cityof Sarras in the

and bear with
spiritual
place. Therefore thou must
go hence
thee this holy vessel ; for this nightit shall depart from the realm
of Logris,that it shall never
be seen
here.
And
wotest
more
thou wherefore
?
For he is not served nor
worshipped to his
rightby them of this land, for they be turned to evil living;
seen
so
therefore
them.
I shall disherit them
of
|:hehonour
which
I have
done
And
therefore go ye three to-morrow

the sea, where
unto
with
ye shall find your ship ready, and with you take the sword
the strange girdles,
and no more
with you but Sir Percivale and
Sir Bors.
spear
Also
I will that ye
for to anoint
body, and
the maimed
he shall have
take with
these other fellows go with us ?

departed my apostlesone here and
ye
depart ;
you
shall
come
and
blessing
and
two
of you
again and
vanished
of this
his
For this
cause
another
there,so I will that
shall die in my
tell tidings.Then
away.
of the blood
legs and all his

Sir,said Galahad, why shall
king, both
his health.
not
you
for
rightas
but
service,
gave
he
one
them
of
his
LE
D'ARTHUR
MORTE
CHAPTER
Galahad
How
anointed
Maimed
And
and
Galahad
touched
maimed
him
anon,
and
thanked
not
went
and
Our
with
to the world
of white
his
that He
ward, for
had
was
which
of his bed
healed
be
sinners.
Thy
Now
pains. And
departed. But
Claudine, King
our
Then
they
may
anon
the
as
and
knights of Gaul,
son,
and
the other
to
prayed Galahad
King Arthur's court
every
that
man,
that
That
my
I bad
said
call us,
lost
not
to
their harness
two
of them
each
were
of
warriors,
Ah,
you.
have
one
gion
reli-
same
which
we
was
place of
not
as
well prove
that
in all haste they took
Claudas'
And
the
clothed
whole
them
we
three
he
an
him.
table,
after to
wilt vouchsafe
Thou, Lord, that Thou
the
lay upon
yieldedhim to
full holy man.
the
Adventures
voice among
a
night about midnight came
My sons and not my chief sons, my friends
where
go ye hence
ye hope best to do and
thanked
Spear
the
and came
fingers,
legs. And therewith
he
anon
and
monks,
of
his
his feet out
upon
Lord
Other
and
anointed
start
Blood
the
to the spear
anon
the blood
king and
XXI
with
King,
25
and
hight
great gentlemen.
them,
that
if
should
salute my
Table ;
lord.Sir Launcelot, my father,and of them of the Round
and prayed them if that they came
that part that they should
on
to
come
they
forgetit. Right so departed Galahad, Percivale and Bors

with him ; and so they rode three days, and then they came
to
and found the shipwhereof
the tale speaketh of tofore.
a rivage,
And
when
to the board
they came
they found in the middes the
table of silver which they had left with the maimed
king,and the
covered with red samite.
Then
were
Sangreal which was
they
in
their
have
such
and
to
entered
so
glad
things
fellowship
they
;
not
and
made
long
prayer
that
great
he
time
should
tilla voice
thereto ; and
reverence
to
pass
said to him
and
when
thou
askest
and
then
shalt thou
Our
Lord, that
out
of this world.
at
of
So
thy body
find the life of the

of
what
fellowshipthat
much
thou
soul.
was
fell in his
time
Galahad, thou shalt have
the death
this,and prayed him,
Galahad
he
he
asked,
prayed
thy request ;
shalt have it,
Percivale
between
heard
them,
to
SIR
26
wherefore
tell him
said
Galahad
the
of
when
blessed
Trinity
Christ.
So
And
he
so
as
they
had
his
sister
put
hath
well
God,
out
of
the
and
to
Bors,
they
went
so
old
to
that
ago
there
arose
by knights
the
palace
not
go
arise
up
to
were,
the
table
and
the
was
them
and
tyrant,
and
put
the
thing
what
And
them
was
in
come
the
king
fellowship,he
it
that
was
told
God
of
prison in
him
had
set
the
line
deep
had
truth
there.
of
hole.
help
year
And
ran
And
anon
whole
made
Then
anon
up
a
city,which
them
Then
paynims,
into
king's
was
of whence
brought
of the
he
so
Then
richly as
of the
an
saw
not, said
brought
asked
the
right
him
thou
city.
as
they
Percivale
was.
and
her
they
it is ten
will.
he
water,
buried
when
they
that
which
and
the
to
took
bad
man,
the
of
And
cripplewas
into
entered
went
And
saw
of silver.
power
city, that
name
it to
Care
ever
he
And
city they
thy good
sister,and
be.
old
the
as
the
part against Galahad.
one
that
in
and
crutches.
whole
as
marvellous
cleped Estorause,
they
took
knights
said
shew
and
him
called
when
Percivale
behind.
came
scripture.
Sarras.
of
took
Jesu
had
Gala-
to
and
Then
he
the
see
Lord,
wherein
ship
gate of the
the
with
in the
daughter ought
at
city
to
the
;
well,
wot
said
saith
Percivale,
Galahad
Truly,
but
Our
covenant.
us
Galahad
himself
Percivale's
said
I trow
they
so
the
saw
silver,and
of
thing.
that
the
saw
holden
great noise
three
after, the
they
Truly,
Then
table, and
the
and
city, and
found
and
essayed,
to
the
heavy
and
him
that
joy
slept a great while
and
tofore, and
go
might
Galahad,
he
to
to
this
bear
lie,for
table
crooked.
man
to
sister
of
Majesty
ye
in.
the
ship
the
ought
landed
my
and
tures
adven-
heart,
in great
be
ship
afore
have
shall
I tell you,
of the
therefore
they
looked
of
And
soul
part
joy
the
down
would
such
shall
That
saw
in
laid him
he
awaked
day,
bed
we
earthly.
my
were
this
in
was
was
every
long
Sir, in
things.
when
day
is dead
body
my
other
that
was
such
asked
Sangreal
man
never
he
the
MALORY
THOMAS
upon
Sangreal,
the
and
king
took
LE
MORTE
D 'ARTHUR
XXII
CHAPTER
How
THEY
FED
WERE
Prison,
But
as
soon
as
WITH
and
how
they were
THE
27
SaNGREAL
Galahad
WHILE
was
there Our
THEY
IN
King
made
Lord
WERE
sent
the San-
them
alway fulfilled while that

greal,through whose grace they were
in prison. So at the year'send it befel that this King
they were
Estorause
lay sick,and felt that he should die. Then he sent
afore him ; and he cried
for the three knights,and they came
of that he had done to them, and they forgave it
them mercy
When
the king was
dead all
him goodly ; and he died anon.
the city was
dismayed, and wist not who might be their king.
a voice among
them,
Right so as they were in counsel there came
three to be
choose the youngest knight of them
and bad them
and all yours.
So
their king : For he shall well maintain
you
they made Galahad king by all the assent of the holy city,and
hold
And when
he was
to beelse they would
have slain him.
come
the
gold
and
land, he let make

of
above
the table of silver
preciousstones, that hylled the holy
chest
vessel.
of
And
it,and make
the self day after
their prayers.
at the year'send, and
Now
Galahad
had borne the crown
of gold,he arose
up earlyand his
tofore them
the holy
to the palace,and
saw
fellows,and came
vessel,and a man
kneelingon his knees in likeness of a bishop,
that had about him a great fellowshipof angels as it had been
of Our
and began a mass
Jesu Christ himself ; and then he arose
and
of the mass,
to the sacrament
Lady. And when he came
forth
had done, anon
he called Galahad, and said to him : Come
that thou hast
the servant
of Jesu Christ,and thou shalt see
much
desired to see.
And
then he began to tremble righthard
when
the deadly flesh began to behold
the spiritual
things.
every
day earlythe
Then
he
held
up
three fellows would
his hands
toward
come
heaven
afore
and
said
Lord, I
desire many
I see
that that hath been my
thee, for now
a day.
Now, blessed Lord, would I not longerlive,if it might
took
Our
therewith
And
the good man
please thee. Lord.
Lord's body betwixt
his hands, and profferedit to Galahad,
thank
and
he received it
rightgladlyand meekly.
Now
wotest
thou
SIR
28
what
Joseph
thee
good
said
Nay,
man.
Aramathie, the which Our Lord

bear thee fellowship
wotest
; and
to
sent
Sangreal,in
Percivale
said
kissed
Fair
father, and
he had
when
to Sir Bors
he went
hast been
that thou
and
hath
and
soon
unstable
world.
table and
made
the spear,
and
and
him,
kissed
as
to
me
therewith
And
his prayers,
God
to
of the
I have
him
commended
been
went
to
; and
so
God,
to
lord. Sir Launcelot,
my
him,
bled
resem-
the marvels
him
bid
he
him
down
my
of this
remember
kneeled
to
that
hast
Galahad
am
here
wherefore
thou
words
him, and
sent
maiden, as
commended
see
ye
thou
seen
clene
Galahad.
For
hast
said these
lord, salute
as
other ?
any
in that thou
things;
And
am.
than
more
me
in two
me
and
the
MALORY
of
he hath
and
said
am
THOMAS
tofore
the
suddenly his soul departed

of angelsbare his soul up
to Jesu Christ,and a great multitude
fellows might well behold it. Also the
to heaven, that the two
fellows saw
from heaven
two
not
come
an
hand, but they saw
the body. And
then it came
rightto the Vessel,and took it and
man
hardy
so
bare
so
to say
and
then
it up to heaven.
that he had seen
CHAPTER
Of
Sorrow
the
WAS
Dead:
Percivale
When
much
that
sorrow
as
ever
and
of
AND
Other
did two
Bors
Percivale
and
Bors
the
he
was
buried
; and
as
never
Sangreal.
how
he
died,
dead
they
Galahad
Matters
Galahad
saw
And
men.
soon
when
made
good men
they might lightlyhave fallen
people of the country and of the city were
then
there
was
XXIII
Percivale
and
Sithen
as
he
was
if
in
made
they had not

despair. And
rightheavy.
buried
as
been
the
And
Sir Percivale
yieldedhim to an hermitage out of the city,and took a rehgious

clothing. And Bors was alway with him, but never
changed he
his secular clothing,
for that he purposed him to go again into
the realm
of Logris. Thus
Hved
Sir
and two
months
a
year
Percivale in the hermitage a full holy Hfe, and then passed out
of this world ; and Bors let bury him by his sister and by Galahad
in the spiritualities.
in so far
When
Bors
that he was
saw
LE
countries
armed
and
and
the
king
the
court,
had
for
the
should
then
they
weened
had
adventures
in great
did
so
said
Sir
city
the
now
trust
welcome
is in
depart
ye
Thus
into
his
that
in
for
he
had
Arthur
and
them
with
world
unsyker
than
half
God
his
body
that
promise
said
sunder
whilst
our
Gentle
I may
ever
ready
you
Sir
do
all
at
when
said
for you
times,
last.
in
to
were
Launcelot
Launcelot
ye
while
right
are
for yours
the
never
and
and
you
ye
and
faithfully, and
lives may
saluted
hands
own
Then
ye
anon
Court,
cousin,
Bors, that
made
was
prayed
me.
the
And
the
him
is true,
avail
shall
and
all that
poor
This
told
son,
Galahad
behight
ye
year.
prayer
arms,
and
my
as
Launce-
this
mine
they
knights.
was
own
all
had
Sangreal,
Salisbury.
your
as
that
the
All
at
in
they
Launcelot
seen.
Galahad,
I buried
of
there
him
good
fellows, that
almeryes
:
the
adventures
three
King
you
of
where
forasmuch
him,
spirit
to
I will
Sir, said he,
fail.
never
I will
will.
endeth
the story
English, the which
that is in this
world,
of the Sangreal,
is
story chronicled
the which
And
here
that
brieflydrawn
was
for
one
of the
is the xvii. book.
followeth the eighteenth book.
truest
realm
of
when
afore
come
himself,
well, gentle cousin,
ye
in
the
of
up
to
Also, Sir Launcelot,
in his
me,
find
it, and
wit
And
as
to
to
shall
ye
after
of this
Sir Bors
took
put
And
country.
the
made
dead,
adventures
Sir Launcelot
to
more
him
Sangreal
Percivale,
remember
high
and
of Sarras.
together
the
Galahad,
and
me,
the
joy
been
ship
Camelot
to
great
Sarras,
into
into
came
came
had
clerks
and
and
there
of
entered
he
till he
from
departed
and
sea,
all he
him
of the
books,
fast
was
out
told
the
29
he
adventure
great
befallen
lot, Percivale,
by
long
so
of
had
you
so
chronicle
such
Bors
rode
made
Bors
Sir
he
king
When
as
good
And
was.
been
eaten,
in
'ARTHUR
Babylon
to
came
him
and
of
parts
and
it befell
so
he
the
him
Logris
of
in
as
MORTE
out
and
of
French
the holiest
THOMAS
BOOK
XVIII.
Launcelot
Sir
How
the
Upon
rode
DC
Astolat,
to
earlySir
morn
CHAPTER
HeLM
HIS
upon
WEAR
TO
MALORY
SIR
30
AT
and
received
REQUEST
THE
heard
Launcelot
Sleeve
OF
MaID
and
mass
his
brake
took his leave of the queen and departed. And then

until he came
to Astolat, that is Gilford ;. and
he rode so much
old baron's
to an
there it happed him in the eventide he came
fast,and
so
And
Sir Launcelot
as
place that hight Sir Bernard of Astolat.
entered into his lodging,King Arthur
espiedhim as he did walk
in a garden beside the castle,how he took his lodging,and knew
the knights that
It is well,said King Arthur unto
him full well.
in that garden beside the castle,I have
with him
now
were
espied one knight that will play his play at the jousts to the
which
is
Who
there
at
be
we
that, we
And
this time.
his
in his
was
knight knew
him
welcomed
and
host, I would pray

openly known, for mine
his
Fair
to
you
lend
sir,said
me
well I have
and
the eldest
was
made
knight, that
place else.
pleaseyou,
his age
that ye
your
hightSir Tirre,and
is not
for that
have;
And
ye must
my
he may
known
Sir,said
strong and
should
hold
be
you
unto
were
his
excused
as
As
at this
to
not
host, ye
you
friendship.
same
knights,
day he
his shield ye
shall
here, and in no
hight Lavaine, and if it
say
but
jousts; and he
heart giveth unto
that
wight, for much my

noble knight,therefore
said Sir Bernard.

me
son
the old
of the likehest
hurt that
was
ride,and
I dare
his
but late made
were
he
not
youngest
he shall ride with
name,
that
sons
making
shield that
is well known.
two
in
Sir Launcelot
for meseemeth
ye be one
your desire,
knights of the world, and therefore I shall shew
you
him
; but
manner
shall have
Sir,wit
marvels.
unarmed
to him
came
in the best
Sir Launcelot.
not
lodging,and
hermit
and
chamber, the old baron
reverence,
will do
? said many
tell us
you
Sir Launcelot
So when
he
undertake
knights that were

Ye
shall not wit for me, said the king, as
the king smiled,and went
to his lodging.
so
pray
time.
that
at
toward
gone
is of
you
I pray you, tell me

for that, said Sir Launcelot,
time,and
if God
give me
grace
LE
at the
speed well
to
D 'ARTHUR
MORTE
shall
joustsI
again and
come
I pray you, said Sir Launcelot, in any

Sir Lavaine, with me, and that I may
All this shall be
daughter
that
And
ever
book
saith,she
she
beheld
Elaine
her
le Blank.
love unto
as
she
the
of hers.
an
ever
token
go
the
to
fore that time
she
to and
Launcelot
no
bethought him that he would bear

blood thereby might know
him, and
sleeve
of mine
and
she
so
Never
so
much
the fair maiden
keep
merry rest and

about Sir Launcelot
Tourney
WERE
So upon
wear
name
was
was
hot
so
him
upon
at
love than
him
he had
cause
he
never
no
he said
Fair
maiden,
mine
helmet,
upon
Sir,she said,it is a red
of yours
me.
with
great pearls:
received
it,and said
And
then
Sir Launcelot
keeping, and prayed

again ; and so that night he
came
all the while
THE
that she could
damosel, then he
of her, that none
of his
then
great cheer,for
began
AT
of
one
at
ever
she
CHAPTER
THE
by
damosel.
no
the
as
his shield in
that until that he
had
How
he
So Sir Launcelot
for
and
for your
remembered
scarlet,well embroidered
brought it him.
betook
her to
of
did I erst
more
of token
I will grant you

token
to wear
a
and therefore what
it is,shew it
damosel, said Sir Launcelot,
Fair
manner
had
of Astolat.
fro she
to
shield.
old baron
died, and her
joustsdisguised. And
borne
son,
your
his brother's
This
if I grant you that,ye may

say I do
I did for lady or damosel.
Then
would
have
Sir Launcelot
came
besought Sir
But
wonderfully;
love,wherefore
So thus
me
tell you.
the fair maiden
time
in her love that she
jousts a
have
Sir Launcelot
such
cast
wise let
Sir Bernard.
called that
was
withdraw
never
done, said
31
the damosel
might
was
suffered.
Winchester,
JOUSTS
be
Elaine
AND
OtHER
and
what
Knights
ThINGS
day, on the morn, King Arthur and all his knights

departed,for their king had tarried three days to abide his noble
knights. And so when the king was ridden,Sir Launcelot and
Sir Lavaine
made
them
ready to ride,and either of them had
white shields,
and the red sleeve Sir Launcelot
let carry with
him.
And so they took their leave at Sir Bernard, the old baron,
a
THOMAS
SIR
32
MALORY
then
And
daughter, the fair maiden of Astolat.
to Camelot, that time called
they rode so long tillthat they came
there was
Winchester
great press of kings,dukes, earls,
; and
noble knights. But there Sir Launcelot
and barons, and many
gess,
with a rich burof Sir Lavaine
was
lodged privilyby the means
And
what
in the town
that no man
ware
was
they were.
so
they reposed them there till our Lady Day, Assumption, as
and
at
his
the great feast should

and
King
Arthur
did
best.
But
the
suffer Sir Gawaine

the better
rebuked
Then
King
Arthur.
to
on
high upon
French
from
go
were
book
of
Scots,were
And
then
on
unto
had
never
in the field ; and
into any
came
turned
party
upon
was
the
not
Sir Gawaine
many
kings,as King Anguish
the other
who
saith, the king would
him, for
that time
field,
the
scaffold to behold
when. Launcelot
of the
some
trumpets blew
So then
Sir Launcelot
an
Sir Gawaine
the
set
was
as
be.
times
was
guised.
joustsdis-
of Ireland and
the side of
King
King
of North-
Knights, and the King of

Northumberland, and Sir Galahad, the haut prince. But these
three kings and this duke
were
passing weak to hold against
the noblest knights of
King Arthur's party, for with him were
the world.
So then
them
either party from
they withdrew
made
him ready in his best manner
to do
other, and every man
what
he might. Then
him ready, and put
Sir Launcelot
made
and
galis,
the
King
with
the Hundred
the red sleeve upon

his head, and fastened it fast; and
Launcelot
and Sir Lavaine
departed out of Winchester
and
rode
until
little leaved
wood
so
Sir
privily,
the party that held

they held them stilltill
behind
againstKing Arthur's party, and there

the parties smote
in the King of
together. And then came
Scots and the King of Ireland on
Arthur's
party, and against
them came
the King of Northumberland, and the King with the
Hundred
down
the King of Northumberland,
Knights smote
and
the King with
the Hundred
down
King
Knights smote
Then
Sir Palomides
Arthur's
that was
Anguish of Ireland.
on
with Sir Galahad, and either of them
smote
party encountered
down
other, and either party halp their lords on horseback
both
again. So there began a strong assail upon
parties.
And
then came
in Sir Brandiles,Sir Sagramore le Desirous, Sir
Dodinas
le Savage, Sir Kay le Seneschal,Sir Griflet le Fise de
LE
Meliot
Dieu, Sir Mordred, Sir
knights were
these
fifteen
these
with
King
of Northumberland
other
more
Sir Launcelot
Logris,Sir
de
came
Sir Lavaine
in
Launcelot
AGAINST
said Sir
Launcelot,
wood, then
of
company
boars
Lavaine
Launcelot
Now,
All
Galway.
that
good
chased
were
XI
entered
ArTHUR's
KiNG
OF
them
le Cure
Sir Lavaine.
Sir
and
is
yonder
togetheras
CHAPTER
Sir
of
littleleaved
See
knights,and they hold them

with dogs. That is truth,said
How
Ozanna
So
knights of the Table Round.
in together,and beat on back the
and the King of Northgahs. When
this,as he hoved
saw
said unto
he
33
Sir Galleron
Safere, Sir Epinogris,
Sir
Hardy,
D 'ARTHUR
MORTE
CoURT,
will
ye
AND
Field
the
HOW
Hurt
was
an
in
yonder fellowshipthat chaseth

that they shall go as fast backward
see
help me
now
these
as
they went
Httle,ye
in
men
shall
side,
our
forward.
Sir,
not, said Sir Lavaine, for I shall do what
I may.
Then
Sir
Launcelot
in at the thickest of the press,
and Sir Lavaine
came
down
Sir Brandiles,Sir Sagramore,
and there Sir Launcelot
smote
spare
Sir
and
Dodinas, Sir Kay, Sir Griflet,
spear
Sir Lavaine
; and
Bedevere.
he smote
down
Sir Meliot
on
force he
and
after
mercy
so
de
And
Hardy.
smote
And
then
the
then
Sir Launcelot
gat another
Agravaine,Sir Gaheris,and
Logris; and Sir Lavaine smote
then
Sir Launcelot
right hand
Sir
and
drew
of
on
the Table
is,said King Arthur, but
Sir,said Sir Gawaine,

ridingand his buffets
it should
not
Ozanna
as
at
I would
that
well
as
as
knight is
this time
it
him
were
them
back,
they might. O
yonder that doth
I wot
well what
I will not
ever
he
him.
name
Sir Launcelot
deal,but
be he for that he beareth
Sir Galleron
withdrew
Round
say
see
le Cure
his
in that field ?
arms
there
Mordred, and
Safere, Sir Epinogris,and
knights of
deeds
Sir
Sir
and
and
spear,
one
sword, and there he

the left hand, and by great
they had gotten their horses

Jesu,said Sir Gawaine, what
marvellous
did with
le Butler
Sir
unhorsed
the
Sir Lucan
down
smote
all this he
by
his
meseemeth
the red sleeve upon
his
head, for I wist him

and
known
do
Arthur
beforehand
nor
rebuked.
Then
Sir
called unto
them
the
sore
were
Sir Lionel
Maris, and
de
Bors, Sir Ector
joustsof lady
no
be, said King Arthur, he will be better

the party that was
he depart. Then
or ever
well comforted, and then they held
were
together that
them
at
him
more
againstKing
token
bear
never
Let
gentlewoman.
MALORY
THOMAS
SIR
34
de Ganis, Sir Bleoberis,

blood, as Sir Blamore
Sir Bellangerele Beuse.
Sir Aliduke, Sir Galihud, Sir Galihodin,
their
knights of
knights of Sir Launcelot's kin thrust in mightily,

spite
all noble knights; and they,of great hate and defor they were
that they had unto him,thought to rebuke that noble knight
them
Sir Launcelot, and Sir Lavaine, for they knew
not; and
so
hurHng together,and smote down many knightsof
they came
Sir Launcelot
And
when
NorthgaHs and of Northumberland.
So
these nine
saw
fare so, he gat
them
with
and
all
with
him
all at
three
they
him
smote
they
; and
there
Bors, Sir Ector, and
Sir
once
force of themself
in his hand
spear
tered
encoun-
Sir
Lionel,
their spears.
And
Sir Launcelot's
horse to the
at
with
once
smote
Sir Launcelot
Sir Bors smote
earth ; and by misfortune
through
the shield into the side,and the spear brake, and the head left
ground, he ran
and by great
to the
And
wise
his
drew
there
such
have
to
de
the helm
on
And
horsed, and
three
when
same
Sir Lavaine
then
smote
he
le
came
with
he
in his
to
the earth.
and
sore
so
And
then
Sir
upon
hand,
In
and
the
he
fell down
wise
he
served
swords
this
Sir Ector
and
Sir
his
do what
and
Bellangere,that
by
upon
Sir
was
Lionel,and all
helmet.
wound, the which
might
Sir Bors
was
Sir Launcelot's
he
in
the earth
to
And
OrpheHn.
with
Sir Bleoberis
Sir Aliduke
Sir
down
smote
hurt that he weened
he smote
that
thought to
to mount
spear
man,
to
Sir Lionel ; and Sir Lavaine

then Sir Launcelot
And
Ganis.
he felt their buffets and
then
grievous,
him
and
his death.
of Alisander
son
they
Blamore
in the
And
Galihud.
And
had
buffet
Sir Ector
sword, for he felt himself
swoon.
the
Sir
down
smote
gat
Bors, horse and
he served
him
the
on
to the earth
brought
all he made
Launcelot
him
smote
horse, and
of them
then
Sir
his
He
his master
saw
of Scots and
took
maugre
there he smote
same
King
force he
Launcelot, and
that horse.
Sir Lavaine
When
stillin his side.
while
he
was
so
might
MORTE
LE
endure.
And
him
his head
bow
helm, and
in the
book
then
might
he gave
Sir Bors
passing low
have
might have
heart might not
visageshis
then afterward
and
did there the marvelloust

heard
him.
he hurled
speak of, and
there Sir Launcelot
And
pulled down, as the

thirtyknights, and
and
Sir Lavaine
knightsof
French
the
Sir
book
most
Mercy
and
and
Jesu,
he
their
thereto,but left them
there.
all,
saw
his sword
maketh
part
mention,
of the
were
day,
down
smote
than
more
Table
for he smote
and
Round
down
;
ten
Round.
Launcelot
Field,
when
the
as
saw
with
XII
CHAPTER
How
but
For
Lavaine, the good knight,with
did full well that
the Table
down, and
Sir Lionel.
them,
off his
into the thickest press of them

deeds of arms
that ever
man
Sir
ever
he raced
pulled him
so
and
him
serve
And
or
; and
slain
buffet that he made
therewithal
Sir Ector
saith he
35
such
; and
slain him
wise he served
same
D'ARTHUR
in
said
Sir
departed
Jeopardy
what
Sir
Lavaine
Gawaine
to
knight that
he is with
will be known
depart. And then

prizewas given by heralds
Launcelot
Arthur,
of
the
Was
marvel
what
Sir,said King Arthur, he
the red sleeve.
he
out
king blew unto lodging,

and the
the
with
the
unto
knight
Then
the King with
white shield that bare the red sleeve.
came
the Hundred
Knights, the King of Northgahs, and the King of
Northumberland, and Sir Galahad, the haut prince,and said unto
Sir Launcelot
Fair knight, God
thee bless,for much
have ye"
:
done this day for us, therefore we pray you that ye will come
with
that ye may
receive the honour
and the prizeas ye have worus
shipfullydeserved it. My fair lords, said Sir Launcelot, wit
I have
thanks
sore
bought it,and
you well if I have deserved
with my
that me
life;
to escape
repenteth,for I am like never
therefore,fair lords,I pray you that ye will suffer me to depart
where
me
or
Hketh, for I
am
sore
hurt.
honour, for I had

world.
And
wallopaway
lever to repose me
therewithal he groaned
ward
from them
until he
the
I take
than
to
force of
none
be lord of all the

rode
and
piteously,
came
none
under
wood's
great
side.
THOMAS
SIR
36
And
when
he
that he
saw
MALORY
mile,that he
an
high voice :
from
was
the field nigh a
might not be seen, then he said with

that this truncheon
0 gentleknight,Sir Lavaine, help me
were
O
out of my
side,for it sticketh so sore that it nigh slayethme.
mine
own
lord, said Sir Lavaine, I would fain do that might
pleaseyou, but I dread me sore an I pullout the truncheon that
I charge you, said Sir Launcelot, as
ye shall be in perilof death.
was
he
sure
it out.
draw
love me,
ye
therewithal
And
he descended
from
his
horse,and rightso did Sir Lavaine ; and forthwithal Sir Lavaine

out of his side,and he gave
drew
the truncheon
a great shriek
and
a
marvellous
pint at
and
shall I do ?
but
And
that I
help me
two
mile
and
on
were
is Sir Baudwin
and
ever
good
leech.
germain's hands.
by
fortune
wood, and
under
that
And
then
And
dead.
full noble
for great
And
up
hath
lands, and
full noble
knight
goodness he
many
he is
that I
were
his
surgeon
there,for
cousindie of my
halp
great pain Sir Lavaine
I shall
never
they rode
bled that it
great wallop together,
the earth ; and

under
to that hermitage the which
was
great cliffon
it.
buttocks,
Lavaine, what
into the wind,
been
forsaken
with
then
they came
a
was
Brittany,and
let see, help me
And
Sir Launcelot
ever
he had
as
that sometime
Now
his horse.
upon
and
my
of
Sir
Sir Launcelot
hour
his
upon
nigh
out
up his eyes, and said : 0 Lavaine,

horse,for here is fast by within this
giveth me
heart
my
him
an
wilful poverty, and
to
down
brast
cast
gentlehermit
him
name
turned
great lord of possessions.And
taken
so
he
then
at the last Sir Launcelot
so
blood
pale and deadly. Alas, said
lay there nigh half
he
so
the
that at the last he sank
once,
swooned
so
and
griselygroan,
then
ran
the other
Sir Lavaine
down
to
side,and
beat
fair water
ning
run-
the gate with
on
the
of his spear, and cried fast : Let in for

there came
asked them
a fair child to them, and
Jesu'ssake. And
what they would.
thy lord,the hermit,for
butt
Fair son, said Sir Lavaine, go and pray

God's sake to let in here a knight that is full sore
wounded
this
arms
day
1 heard
then
When
tell thy lord I
that any
he brought the
say
Sir Lavaine
What
saw
saw
him
did.
man
do
more
knight is he
he
of
So the child went
hermit, the which

him
deeds
prayed
was
him
than
ever
in
hghtly,and
passinggood man.
for God's
? said the hermit.
; and
sake of
cour.
suc-
Is he of the house
LE
King Arthur,or
of
this
day
as
of deeds
but well I wot

of
37
not, said Sir
I wot
not
is his name,
what
nor
D 'ARTHUR
MORTE
On
arms.
saw
whose
Lavaine,what is he,
him do marvellously
party
he ? said the
was
this day against King

Lavaine, he was
the prize of all the knights of the
Arthur, and there he won
I have seen
Table.
the day, said the hermit,I would have
Round
he was
thur,
loved him the worse
againstmy lord,King Arby cause
I was
for sometime
of the fellowshipof the Round
one
I am
otherwise disposed. But where
Table, but I thank God now
is he ? let me
him.
Then
Sir Lavaine
see
brought the hermit to
Sir,said
hermit.
Sir
him.
CHAPTER
How
Launcelot
was
brought
Wound,
And
to
Hermit
an
Other
or
and
the hermit
when
XIII
beheld
him,
to
healed
be
of
his
Matters
as
he sat
his
leaningupon
and ever
the knight hermit
bleedingpiteously,
thought that he should know him, but he could not bring him to
he was
so
knowledge by cause
pale for bleeding. What knight
were
are
My fair lord,
ye, said the hermit, and where
ye born ?
said Sir Launcelot, I am
a
stranger and a knight adventurous,
that laboureth
realms
for to win worship.
throughout many
Then
the hermit advised him better,and saw
his
on
by a wound
cheek that he was
Sir Launcelot.
Alas, said the hermit, mine
lord why layne you your name
from me
Forsooth
I ought
?
own
the most
to know
noblest knight of the
you of right,for ye are
world, for well I know you for Sir Launcelot.
Sir,said he, sith
me
help me an ye may, for God's sake,for I would be
ye know
out of this pain at once, either to death
Have
to Hfe.
or
ye no
doubt, said the hermit, ye shall live and fare rightwell. And so
saddle
bow
the hermit
servants
ever
called to him
bare
and
laid him
his
blood,and
was
the
in
him
two
into the
in his bed.
made
well refreshed
him
and
guiseof hermits
those days but
of his servants, and
And
then
to drink
the hermit
anon
good wine,so
that
had
been
men
him,
staunched
that Sir Launcelot
himself ; for in these

is nowadays, for there were
they
his
he and
hermitage,and lightlyunarmed
knew
as
so
of
days it was
none
not
hermits
worship
and
of
THOMAS
SIR
38
people that
and
leave
in distress.
were
where
fellowship,
him
asked
that
was
the
prize,as
be
their
and
bare the red sleeve
Sir
spake
NorthgaUs
Bring
laud, and honour,
his
have
that
me
of
King
knight that
he may
it is right. Then
afore
the great feast should
and
parties,
both
togetheron
holden, King Arthur
come
were
in
Sir Launcelot
we
household,and refreshed
Now
turn
unto
we
King Arthur,
the hermitage. So when
the kings
held great
those hermits
; and
prowess
MALORY
and
Galahad, the haut
the
prince,
that
Knights : We suppose
King with the Hundred
like to see you nor none
knight is mischieved,and that he is never
wist of any
of us all,and that is the greatest pity that ever
we
this be, is he so hurt ?
knight. Alas, said Arthur, how may
? said King Arthur.
is his name
What
Truly, said they all,we
and
the
know
not
would.
to
came
welde
to
slain.
from whence
his name,
nor
Alas, said the king,this be to
this
me
and
know
Know
him
came,
said
they
or
know
him
all.
As
he
whither
nor
the worst
me
tidingsthat
for all the lands
not
year, for I would
wit it were
that that
so
him
ye
I know
whether
seven
he
noble
for
knight were
that, said Arthur,
not, ye shall
not
for
know
me
is,but Almighty Jesu send me

good tidingsof him.
said they all. By my head, said Sir Gawaine, if it so be
And
so
that the good knight be so sore
hurt, it is great damage and pity
what
to
he
man
all this
in
saw
land, for he is
field handle
I shall find
Bear
you
him,
said Sir
Right
and
for I
spear
am
or
sword
sure
he nys
well,said King Arthur,
he be in such
him.
of the noblest
one
an
plightthat
Gawaine, but
he may
Sir Gawaine
took
so
rode all about
; and
not
ye may
not
Camelot
find
six
him, unless that
himself.
he
is,an
squirewith
within
ever
if he may
be found
far from this town.
welde
wit I shall what

a
knights that
or
him
seven
fend,
Jesu deI may
upon
find
neys,
hack-
mile,but
so
within
Then
again and could hear no word of him.
two
days King Arthur and all the fellowshipreturned unto
London
again. And so as they rode by the way it happed Sir
Gawaine
Sir Bernard
thereas was
Sir
at Astolat
to lodge with
in his chamber
Launcelot
to
was
lodged. And so as Sir Gawaine
unto
him, and his
repose him Sir Bernard, the old baron, came
and
daughter Elaine, to cheer him and to ask him what tidings,
So God me
who did best at that tournament
of Winchester.
help,
he
came
LE
said Sir
Gawaine, there
but
shields,
he
certainly
the
39
knights that
two
were
of them
bare
red sleeve upon

of the best knights that ever
one
was
D 'ARTHUR
MORTE
one
bare
his
I
white
two
head, and
joustin
saw
For I dare say, said Sir Gawaine, that one

red sleeve smote
down
fortyknightsof the Table
field.
knight with the

Round, and his
fellow did right well and worshipfully.Now
blessed be God,
said the fair maiden
of Astolat,that that knight sped so well,
for he is the man
in the world that I first loved,and trulyhe shall
be last that ever
I shall love.
Now, fair maid, said Sir Gawaine,
is that good knight your love ?
Certainlysir,said she, wit ye
well he is my
love.
Then
ye his
know
said Sir Gawaine.
name
his name
from
not
nor
truly,said the damosel, I know
whence
he cometh, but to say that I love him, I promise you and
God
that I love him.
had ye knowledge of him first?
How
Nay
said Sir Gawaine.
CHAPTER
Gawaine
Sir
How
THERE
was
lodged
THAT
she told him
Then
betook
him
lent him
left his
this cause,
For
known
Gawaine
Ah
anon
him
me
my
ye
send
cause
shall
see
for it.
took
it. Not
And
so
here with
fair
sightof
with
the
well
too
was
damosel, said
that shield.
shield
was
he beheld
that
and
shield,
his
Sir
Sir,
if ye will
case, and
so, said Sir Bernard
when
he
me
? said Sir Gawaine.
for his shield
off the case, and when

that it was
Sir Lau'ncelot's
tillhis
come.
Sir
shield he
own
arms.
heavier
is my heart more
Gawaine, now
than ever
it was
tofore.
For I have great
Why ? said Elaine.
Is that knight that oweth
this shield
cause, said Sir Gawaine.
said she,my love he is,God would I were
Yea truly,
your love ?
Jesu mercy,
said Sir
did he
covered
So
LaUNCELOT
tofore,and how her father

service,and how her father
have
chamber,
and
SlEEVE
knights. Ah
me
Astolat,
heard
damosel,
noble
many
pleaseit you let
with
do
For what
among
daughter, let
knew
to
said the
Gawaine,
said she,it is in
come
ye have
of
SiR
WAS
Sir Tirre's,shield
brother's,
shield.
own
as
IT
ReD
THE
Lord
the
THAT
BARE
her brother
her
with
KNOWLEDGE
HAD
XIV
SIR
40
his love.
have
So
God
right,for
THOMAS
MALORY
speed, said
me
Sir
Gawaine,
fair damosel
ye
he be your love ye love the most

honourable
of most
world, and the man
worship. So me
an
knight of the
that time, for no
or
thought ever, said the damosel, for never
God grant, said
erst.
none
knight that ever I saw, loved I never
Sir Gawaine, that either of you may
rejoiceother,but that is in
But truly,said Sir Gawaine
the damosel,
unto
a great adventure.
that
say he have a fair grace, for why I have known
ye may
noble knight this four and twenty year, and never
that day,
or
other knight, I dare make
I nor
none
good, saw nor heard say
he bare token or sign of no
that ever
lady, gentlewoman, ne
And therefore,
fair maiden,
maiden, at no joustsnor tournament.
said Sir Gawaine, ye are
much
beholden
to him
to give him
thanks.
I dread
But
him
said Sir Gawaine, that ye shall
me,
never
in this
of
was
world, and that is great pity that ever
earthlyknight. Alas, said she, how may this be, is he slain ? I
so, said Sir Gawaine, but wit ye well he is grievously
say not
of signs,and by men's sightmore
lier
likewounded, by all manner
see
to be dead
than
to be
live ; and
on
knight,Sir Launcelot, for by

the fair maiden
Truly, said
hurt ?
him
of
best hurt him
wit ye well he is the noble

this shield I know
him.
Alas, said
Astolat, how
may
Sir
the
so
Gawaine,
; and
this
be, and
what
in the world
man
was
his
that loved
I dare say, said Sir Gawaine, an

the very certaintythat he had
that
hurt
knight that hurt him knew
Sir Launcelot,it would be the most
that ever
to his
sorrow
came
fair father,said then Elaine,I requireyou give me
heart.
Now
leave to ride and to seek him, or else I wot well I shall go out of
mind, for I shall

brother. Sir Lavaine.
my
me
they made
him
her
the
on
how
ready,and
morn
he had
the fair maiden
King Arthur, and

ado
I find
him
and
my
Do as it liketh you, said her father,for

repenteth of the hurt of that noble knight. Right so
sore
Then
stint till that
never
the great
before Sir
Sir Gawaine
found
Sir Launcelot's
of Astolat.
that
came
Gawaine, making great dole.

to King Arthur, and told
caused
All. that
me
shield in the
knew
I would
not
keeping of
aforehand, said
suffer you
to have
said King Arthur, when

he
jousts,for I espied,
in tillhis lodgingfull late in the evening in Astolat.
came
But
have I, said Arthur, that ever
marvel
he would
bear any sign
at
LE
D 'ARTHUR
MORTE
of any damosel, for or

he bare any token of
now
well ; what
seek him.
Gawaine
lot that
it meaneth
So
the
and
king
openly disclosed
joustedbest.
Sorrow
the
all
AND
OF
AnGER
THE
And
man,
when
and
so
Sir Bors
sent
she
were
I Sir
Bors
Bors, have
was
ye
Hurt
there
Launcelot
when
was
Queen
for wrath.
in all the haste
heavy
an
Guenever
that
And
might
the
queen, then she

falselySir Launcelot
how
BECAUSE
HAD
the red sleeve of the fair maiden
say
Sir
Sir Launce-
of
well he
ye
But
tofore
heard
after to
Sleeve
the
of her mind
come
him
that it was
the
that, wit
Ganis
de
head, said
marvellously
my
she is ridden
QUEEN
THE
bare
bare
nigh out
was
for Sir Bors
jwhenSir
for
all his kinsmen.
Iwist that Sir Launcelot

! Astolat
had
heard
ever
XV
THAT
Launcelot
that
London, and
to
came
to all the Court
Sir Bors
that
loveth
say, and
CHAPTER
Of
By
of Astolat
I cannot
knew
nor
say
earthlywoman.
none
Gawaine, the fair maiden
Sir
heard
never
41
of
then
she
be.
So
said:
hath
Ah
be-
trayed me ? Alas madam, said Sir Bors, I am afeared he hath

.betrayedhimself and us all. No force,said the queen, though
said
he be destroyed,for he is a false traitor knight. Madam,
'
jSir Bors, I pray you say

language of him.
jSuch
Ihim
so, for wit you
ye not
Why
Sir
Bors,
well I may
not hear
said she, should I not call
his head at Winthe red sleeve upon

Madam, said Sir Bors, that sleeve
jChester,at the great jousts?
traitor when
he bare
ibearingrepentethme
intent,but
blood
jhis
for this
should
knew
never
bobaunce
isay ye
never
on
there ye
more
jhave slain us an he
II heard Sir Gawaine
ito
him.
he
ever
Fie
he
cause
know
that
gentlewoman.
and
sore, but
so,
bare
I dare
bare
For
say
he did it to
the red
or
then
token
or
we
sleeve that
nor
evil
none
none
of
none
us
of
all
sign of maid, lady, ne
him, said the queen, yet for all his pride

proved yourselfhis better. Nay madam,
and my fellows,and might
for he beat me
had
would.
say before my
Fie
on
him, said the queen,
lord Arthur
tell the great love that is between
that it were
the fair maiden
for
marvel
of Astolat
him.
and
to
THOMAS
SIR
42
it
what
say
said Sir
Madam,
pleased him
what
not
I dare
say,
therefore
And
will,but wit
ye
may
Sir Gawaine
warn
for my
as
lady,gentlewoman,
no
all he loveth in like much.

say
Bors, I
; but
Launcelot, that he loveth

ye may
MALORY
lord.Sir
maid, but
nor
said Sir
madam,
ye well I will haste
Bors,
to seek
me
he be, and God

send me
good
him, and find him wheresomever
them
leave we
And
so
there,and speak we of
tidingsof him.
to
that lay in great peril. So as fair Elaine came
Sir Launcelot
Winchester
she sought there all about, and by fortune Sir LaAnd anon
ridden to play him, to enchafe his horse.
vaine was
as
saw
him
him.
And
when
asked
her
Elaine
you,
she knew
he heard
her
he
anon
by
she cried
to
came
loud
on
Sir Launcelot
was
his shield knew
until
her, and then she
lord. Sir Launcelot.
did my
lord's name
my
Sir Gawaine
how
then
how
brother
that
sister,
told him
him, and
him.
Who
told
Then
she
So
they rode
she alit.
to the hermitage,and anon
togethertillthat they came
So Sir Lavaine
brought her in to Sir Launcelot ; and when she
him lie so sick and pale in his bed she might not speak, but
saw
and
suddenly she fell to the earth down suddenly in a swoon,
And
when
she was
there she lay a great while.
relieved,she
shrieked and said : My lord. Sir Launcelot, alas why be ye in
this plight? and then she swooned
lot
again. And then Sir Launceprayed Sir Lavaine to tak^ her up : And bring her to me.
when
Fair
maiden, why
make
she
to herself Sir Launcelot
And
no
ye
came
more
rightwelcome
righthastilywhole
be
by
the grace
my
him
was
by
your
me
will turn
mind
told you
Sir Gawaine
repenteththat
unto
anger.
that Sir Gawaine
the red
And
him, that
him
then
the French
book
marvel, said Sir
the fair maiden

her father
Sir Launcelot
Elaine
And
how
wist well would
never
night,and
saith there
compassed
tell Queen Guenever

; that he
and
told
there
LaunceAlas, said Sir lot,

is known, for I am
it
sure
name.
name
my
would
day
Then
your
So this maiden
but watched
But
lodged with
sleeve,and for whom
great anger.
of God.
name
shield he discovered
that
her, and said
fare ye thus ? ye put me

to pain ; wherefore
such cheer,for an ye be come
to comfort
me
ye
I
this
littlehurt
and
of
that
have
I
shall
be
;
Launcelot, who
all how
kissed
was
went
from
did such
never
in his
he bare
into
turn
Sir Launcelot,
attendance
woman
did
more
to
LE
kindlier
for
Lavaine
to
there,and
than
man
make
told
she.
hurt
Sir
well I
For
will seek me,
that Sir Bors
Then
aspiesin Winchester
him by what
tokens he
in his forehead.
wound
D 'ARTHUR
MORTE
am
should
sure,
same
Sir
prayed
if he
came
know
him, by a
said Sir Launcelot,
good knight that
me.
How
Sir
Bors
Now
turn
we
of
Sir Bors
unto
to lie in
and
watch
then
there
anon
for such
Sir Lavaine
his
was
were
men
man,
and
came
to
him
that
in
unto
came
And
so
when
ter
Wincheshe
that Sir Lavaine
had
Sir Lavaine
had
anon
mitage,
Her-
the
Them
between
Sir Launcelot.
Now
name.
found
de Ganis
Bors, and there he told him what

what
and
Lamentations
the
to seek after his cousin
Winchester,
XVI
Launcelot
sought
AND
and
Launcelot
for Sir Bors
for he is the
CHAPTER
to
43
Winchester
and
came
made
ing
warn-
found
Sir
he was, and with whom

he was,
fair knight, said Sir Bors, I require
that ye will bring me

to my
lord.Sir Launcelot.
Sir,
said Sir Lavaine, take your horse, and within this hour ye shall
him.
And
see
to the hermitage.
so
they departed, and came
you
And
when
Sir Bors
saw
Sir Launcelot
Sir Bors
anon
and
pity he might
me,
ye
lie in his bed
lost his countenance,
and
pale and
coloured
dis-
for kindness
speak,but wept tenderlya great while.

And
then when
he might speak he said thus : O my
lord. Sir
Launcelot, God you bless,and send you hasty recover
; and full
heavy am I of my misfortune and of mine unhappiness,for now
I may
call myselfunhappy.
And I dread me
that God is greatly
with me, that he would suffer me
to have such a shame
displeased
for to hurt you that are all our
leader,and all our worship; and
therefore I call myself unhappy.
such a caitiff
Alas that ever
knight as I am should have power by unhappinessto hurt the
noblest knight of the world.
most
I so shamefully set
Where
upon you and overcharged you, and where
ye might have slain
you
my
saved
our
blood
me
not
utterance.
would
I, for I and your blood did to

heart or
I marvel, said Sir Bors, that my
lord, Sir Launcelot,I
me, wherefore
my
; and
serve
so
did not
ask
mercy.
your
welcome
pleaseth
which
THOMAS
Fair
cousin,
have
given
that
friends
do
but
mortal
war.
and
let
for
this
and
how
remedy
his
upon
is done
that
passing
with
discovered
it
Astolat.
By
was
by
cause
said
Sir
Bors, but
than
I to
about
Sir
that
fair
damosel,
fair
cousin,
said
Bors, by her
not
me
the
more
within
Sir
first that
:
three
from
and
days
vain,
so
or
no
four
let
was
? said
you
Gawaine
fair maiden
ye
well
could
But
that
she
talked
pain
of
upon
see
loveth
you,
more
many
Sir Launcelot
it
me.
passing
would,
to
as
well, said
you
is,
that
Sir
entirely.
Sir, said Sir Bors, she is
Sir Launcelot.
lost her
her, but
me
busy
so
from
God
; and
to
She
Bors, she is
love
I you,
is
put her
taught
you.
you
I did
largeher
more
of
fore
there-
excused
of Astolat
Sir
the
at
wrath, for all that
I cannot
leaned
queen
Sir
the
so
find
us
sleeve
all how
said
let
rejoicing,
some
red
Right
means
about
they
mercy
sendeth
God
the
the
kin
as
no
she, said Sir Bors, that
not, counsel
hath
I had
Sir Bors
left with
for she
bisene, and
said
be
and
him
had
Launcelot,
of
how
fair maiden
Bors, that
diligence
repenteth,
pity
by
well
Sir
Then
no
for
pride
there
may
speak
wore
known.
call the
I dare
nor
be
is this
put her
and
ye
then
that
Launcelot
that
in my
wroth, said Sir Launcelot, and
in
that
there
undone;
told
the
me
sought
battle
welcome
for I deserved
But
is hard
he
And
whole.
Bors
shield
was
men
ye
not,
That
all
Launcelot,
should
Sir
not
now.
you
Why
I may
cause
I would
you,
said
him, by
right heavy,
am
be
Sir
your
there.
us
please
right
default, for I might
own
let
be
ye
there
cousin, said
be
not
is the queen
Then
all,and
there
told
there
and
jousts ;
great
you
and
I may
bedside, and
wroth
same
all shall be
may
that
soon
the
fair
off this matter
leave
us
I have
against other,
Therefore,
this speech overpass,
for to
being
saw,
either
battle
and
said
Launcelot,
say
in mine
was
of my
old
an
Sir
ye
overcome
warning
you
hurt, for it is
no
not, for why
me
slain,and
near
was
said
well, overmuch
ye
pride have
with
I would
I
wit
and
MALORY
SIR
44
was
big
and
that
things.
and
is the
And
so
strong again.
LE
D 'ARTHUR
MORTE
CHAPTER
Sir Launcelot
How
should
that
Northgalis,
Is that
with
abide
Sir Bors
wherefore
the hermit
made
pieces;
there he
and
for his hurt
or
and
fiercely,
him
horse
the noblest
and
kept
strained
horse
then
And
feeble that
Lavaine, help,for
on
Sir Bors
then
of
their
measure.
the
and
one
mourning,and
then
by
she
fortune
came
at
ajl
cause
was
mightilyand stably
Sir Launcelot
great force, to get the

brast
out
mine
the
that
fiercely
so
his horse.
Ah, Sir Bors
And
end.
a
within
both
sit upon
not
to him
came
by
the which
therewith
side to the earth like
so
him
upon
him
Sir Bors
to
come
am
leapt mightily
courser
came
might
cried unto
Sir Lavaine
And
he
him
him
Sir Launcelot
then
of his wound
therwithal the blood
Sir Launcelot
he felldown
out
so
Sir
so
to make
th arm
him
And
world, strained
of the
herbs, and
for him
day,
Lavaine, they
fresh
was
afore.
month
of Astolat
passinglustyand
he
meeker
more
So upon
Sir
unto
his spear,
armour
upon his horse he stirred
to essay
was
day
and
when
this
ever
his
forward, that the bottom
felt himself
Sir
so
the horse
; and
her.
made
stillthe spear in the rest ; and

with so
himself so straightly,
without
and
wife
nor
gather herbs
That
spear in the rest.
he felt the spurs ; and he that was
when
then
God, said Sir Bors.
for divers
that
couched
King of
Day, beside
that fair maiden
was
in woods
thought
laboured
not
was
child
never
Sir Launcelot
And
not.
be
Launcelot, Sir Bors, and
In the meanwhile
bain.
and
shall ye
until that I be whole, for I feel
than
seek
great
the
All Hallowmass
pleasedwith
greatly
was
to
sworn
was
Arthur
Blessed
was
fair Elaine to
made
Launcelot
he
ever
of Sir
the assent
there
nigh a month
together,and
her dihgent labour night and
husband
and
how
Arms,
bear
Again
said Sir Launcelot
strong.
there
Elaine did
to her father
he
and
might
he
out
King
upon
truth ?
Launcelot, that there
Sir
by
be
if
burst
stilla little while
me
myself right big

Then
were
they
maiden
Wound
jousts betwixt
and
Winchester.
assay
to
told Sir Launcelot
Sir Bors
tournament
XVII
him
HIS
HOW
AND
Then
armed
45
dead
with
maiden
thither ; and
therewith
corpse.
And
making
sorrow
Elaine
when
and
heard
she found
46
SIR
Sir Launcelot
she had
might
Sir
there
been
wood
awake
to
him
of his death.
him.
And
when
but
Httle,but wit
Let
us
have
him
came
And
so
and
then
the
speak he
Sir,said
and
a
hermit
laid him
Sir
then
Launcelot, by
told
therefore
there
and
your
let him
of
will
courage
shall do
stirred
his
ye
by
now
Arthur
be done
never
counsel.
my
AND
Then
and
me
And
then
unto
Bors
what
or
THE
Sir Bors
made
Sir Launcelot
all them
I pray
best,for my
of him.
Then
you,
to
little dele of water
his life in
I had
unto
whom
enforce
jeopardy.
been
strong,
be at All Hallowmass
King
until your
of
Northgalis,
I might be
last
heart
your
day, but
depart from
you,
ye
and
he may
: And
by the grace
that the tournament
be done
shall be
Tidings
whom
the
of
Prize
ready to depart from

:
the
as
whole
as
ye,
XVIII
and
said
his
me.
told
him
hermitage,
evermore
myself,whether
Launcelot
and
Tourney,
them
of his swoon,
and
when
And
he might
the
Sir Bors
Let
again.Sir
governed by
returned
and
waked
and
it
essay
thither
come
Sir
I weened
cause
CHAPTER
How
and
bleeding.
why he put
do at that tournament
that he will be
so
the
unto
limb
no
nose
God, said the knight hermit, by
and
he bad
Ah, Sir Launcelot, said the hermit,
not.
or
King
thought to
as
she
brother
in his bed ; and
that there should
me
great joustsbetwixt
and
wept
did what
her
then
him
his
Sir Launcelot
also Sir Bors
; and
Sir Launcelot
staunched
asked
rebuked
they all bare
piteously,but he
knight hermit put a thing in
And
wroth
was
bled
in his mouth.
she
and
traitors,
why they would take
and said she would appel them
cried,
the holy hermit. Sir Baudwin
of
Sir Launcelot
in that phght he said
ye well he
him,
unarmed
she
then
he found
in.
place she cried

kissed him, and
false
this
With
Brittany,and
wound
then
; and
of his bed ; there she
out
and
in that
armed
called them
Bors, and
MALORY
THOMAS
Fair
me
Sir
was
Launcelot;
Given
Sir Launcelot
Cousin, Sir Bors, recommend
ought
to recommend
yourselfat that jouststhat
love ; and here shall I abide you
me
ye
at the mercy
unto.
may
be
of God
LE
tillye
MORTE
D 'ARTHUR
47
again. And so Sir Bors departed and came

of King Arthur, and told them
court
in what
place he
Sir Launcelot.
That
me
repenteth,said the king, but
his life we
shall have
all may
told the queen in what

And
essay his horse.
by
of you,
on
should
said Sir
Bors, ye
Sir Launcelot, but
Round
and
have
he
so
that
Table
that
ready
to be
many
knightsof
at
thither
And
have
been
at
he
syne
there Sir Bors

when
was
did, madam,
left
he would
for the love
was
this tournament.
Fie
the queen, for wit ye well I am

right
his hfe.
His life shall he have, said Sir
that would
of his blood
knight :
God.
had
the
knight,said
Bors, and who

be
all that he
he shall have
an
thank
jeopardySir Launcelot
he would
cause
him, recreant
sorry
to
come
at
otherwise
short
help
to
been
ofttimes
all times
at
departed.
were
there
joustsat
All
But
displeasedwith
end
then
that
time
ye
as
present made
true
of the
them
thither drew
All Hollowmass
And
came
the heralds
Then
knights.
numbered
Sir Bors
King
Northgalis,and
lord,
my
knight
Hallowmass, and
And
madam,
find him
every
that
we
drew
King with
the Hundred
Knights, and Sir Galahad, the haut prince,of Surluse,and thither came
King Anguish of Ireland,and the King of
Scots.
So these three kings came
on
King Arthur's party. And
that day Sir Gawaine
did great deeds of arms, and began first.
so
near,
of
their lives.
the
And
at
divers countries.
the
except you, madam,
that Sir Gawaine

de Ganis
smote
in the
the
down
twenty
time,and he
numbered
that he smote
fore
down
was
twenty knights; and therethe prizewas
given betwixt them both, for they began first
and longestendured.
Also Sir Gareth, as the book
saith,did
that day great deeds of arms, for he smote
down
and pulleddown
thirtyknights. But when he had done these deeds he tarried
but so departed, and therefore he lost his prize. And
Sir
not
that day, for he smote
Palomides
did great deeds of arms
down
deemed
Sir
twenty knights,but he departed suddenly,and men
So
Gareth
adventures.
and he rode together to some
manner
when
this tournament
done Sir Bors departed,and rode till
was
he
to
came
walking
and
so
heard.
on
Launcelot, his cousin ; and

his feet,and there either made
Sir
Sir Bors
I
came
told Sir Launcelot
of all the
marvel, said Sir Launcelot,that
same
then
he
found
him
great joy of other
joustsHke as ye have
Sir Gareth, when
he
THOMAS
SIR
48
had
we
done
such
MALORY
of arms, that he would

not tarry. Thereof
marvelled
tram,
all,said Sir Bors, for but if it were
you, or Sir TrisSir Lamorak
de Galis,I saw
or
never
knight bear down so
in
many
so
little a while
wist
gone we
a noble
deeds
not
did Sir Gareth
as
where.
By
mighty
and
anon
he
as
was
head, said Sir Launcelot, he is
my
and well breathed ; and if he

man
knight,and a
well essayed,said Sir Launcelot, I would deem he were
were
good
for
that
beareth
the
life
enough
any knight
; and he is a gentle
knight,courteous, true, and bounteous, meek, and mild, and in
him is no
of mal engyn,
but plain,faithful,
and
manner
true.
them ready to depart from the hermit.
So then they made
And
so
a morn
they took their horses and Elaine le Blank with
upon
them ; and when
there were
to Astolat
they came
they well
lodged,and had great cheer of Sir Bernard, the old baron, and of
Sir Tirre,his son.
And
the morn
when
Sir Launcelot
so
upon
should depart,fair Elaine brought her father with her,and Sir
Lavaine, and Sir Tirre,and thus she said :
CHAPTER
Of
Great
the
Lamentation
Launcelot
depart,
lord, Sir Launcelot,
My
knight and
not
should
of
to
courteous
die for
Launcelot.
thy
XIX
Fair
the
and
how
now
knight,have
love.
I would
have
I rewarded
your
What
Maid
she
see
would
will
ye
mercy
died
upon
ye
that
Astolat
of
for
his
depart ;
me,
and
I did ?
when
Love
now
suffer
fair
me
said Sir
Fair
husband, said Elaine.
damosel, I thank you, said Sir Launcelot, but truly,said he, I
cast me
to be wedded
never
man.
Then, fair knight,said she,
will ye be my
?
Jesu defend me, said Sir Launcelot,
paramour
for then
their great
love.
Ye
maiden, I
apphed me
ye love
show
me
you
will beset
you
to my
father
and
your
brother
full evil for
goodness. Alas, said she, then must I die for your

shall not so, said Sir Launcelot, for wit ye well, fair
might have been married an I had would, but I never
to be married
yet ; but by cause, fair damosel, that
as
ye say ye do, I will for your good will and kindness
some
goodness,and that is this,that wheresomever
ye
some
good knight that will wed you,
your heart upon
I shall
thousand
giveyou togethera
heirs ;
your
much
thus
D 'ARTHUR
MORTE
LE
will I
49
pound yearly to
fair
give you,
and
you
to
for your
madam,
kindness, and always while I live to be your own

knight. Of all
this,said the maiden, I will none, for but if ye will wed me, or
wit you well. Sir Launcelot,
else be my
at the least,
paramour
Fair damosel, said Sir Launcelot, of
good days are done.
my
thingsye
these two
and
in
fell down
would
would
but
drive
if ye
Then
from
me
see
to
me
the
never
late
profferedher
you,
to
maiden
and
profferis
my
Launcelot, that she loveth

of
it,for
bounte
for me,
then
Sir
what
he
go
said
you,
from
you.
him
to
me
fair behests
nor
both
report
for deed
and
me
me
penteth,
re-
she doth
as
to your
; and
knight
fair ; and
son
; I
earlyne
for me, said Sir

do that she is a
as
should
for will.
And
right
her distress,
for she is a full fair maiden, good and gentle,
taught. Father,said Sir Lavaine, I dare make good she
and
well
is
clene maiden
to
me
Sir Launcelot
Launcelot, I dare do all that
Sir Lavaine
command
or
yourself,that
causer
was
of
; and
sorrow
there he asked
into her
her
that my
daughter Elaine will die for your sake.
do withal,said Sir Launcelot,for that me
sore
repenteth,
said Sir
heavy
much
over
bare
women
shrilly,
but
I may not
for I report
clene
then
she shrieked
do, said Sir Lavaine, but follow
Sir Bernard
came
cannot
should
Then
me.
and
depart,and
What
do.
swoon
there she made
chamber, and
Launcelot
pardon
must
do, for sithen
as
for my
I first saw
depart from him,
nor
Sir Launcelot
took his
Winchester.
And
lord Sir Launcelot

lord Sir
my
nought
I will
leave,and
when
Arthur
an
; but
am
she doth
Launcelot, I could
I may
follow him.
they departed,and
came
wist that Sir Launcelot
was
so
as
never
Then
unto
come
king made great joy of him, and so did Sir

Table
and
all the knights of the Round
Gawaine
except Sir
Also Queen Guenever
wood
was
Agravaine and Sir Mordred.
with Sir Launcelot, and would
wroth
speak with
by no means
made
him, but estranged herself from him ; and Sir Launcelot
that he might for to speak with the queen, but it
all the means
would
Now
not be.
speak we of the fair maiden of Astolat that
made
such sorrow
slept,ate, nor
day and night that she never
Sir Launcelot.
she made
her complaint unto
drank, and ever
she had thus endured
So when
ten days, that she feebled so
a
whole
and
sound
the
SIR
50
that she must
Sir Launcelot.
upon
such
Then
I loved
record
shall,and
never
of
complain me,
noble
so
have
mercy
upon
for him
the
great offencer
of Heaven
innumerable
laws ;
against thy
nor
and
Father
High
mine
upon
Lake,
for all other ;

that I shall die for the love
am
of God
beseech
soul,and
my
du
but
to
pains that
be allegiance
of part of my sins. For sweet
I suffered may
Jesu,said the fair maiden, I take Thee to record,on Thee
never
still
beHef is I do
for my
to
; and I take God
Sir Launcelot
but
none
clene maiden
knight, I
earthlyman
an
sithen it is the sufferance
and
complained
ghostly father bad her leave

she
said, why should I leave such
?
And all the while the
earthlywoman
never
she shrived her
her
thoughts. Then
thoughts? Am I not an
breath is in my
body I may
offence though I love
none
my
MALORY
pass out of this world, then

her Creator.
And ever
she
needs
received
clene,and
THOMAS
Lord
I
I loved
that
was
this
knight,Sir Launcelot, out of measure, and of myself,good

the fervent love wherefore
I have
Lord, I might not withstand
Sir Bernard, and her
And then she called her father,
death.
my
brother. Sir Tirre, and heartilyshe prayed her father that her
brother might write a letter hke as she did indite it : and so her
And
when
the letter was
written word
father granted her.
by
word like as she devised then she prayed her father that she might
while my body is hot let
until she were
dead.
And
be watched
fast with
this letter be put in my righthand, and my hand bound
noble
the letter until that I be cold ; and

with
bed
all the richest clothes that I have

and
place where
barget,and but one
thither,and
and
over
father
that
thus
dead
Thames,
and
is ; and
Thames
with
man
barget be
my
father
devised.
dole, for when
Thames
about
covered
I beseech
in
me
there let
such
me,
you
as
Then
this
and
; and
there
so
and
a
man,
the
there he rowed
done
was
the corpse
her father
man
a
anon
the bed
and
with
was
fair bed
let my
chariot unto
so
be put within
me
trust
ye
black
let it be
to steer
samite
done.
And
led the next
when
way
her
like as
made
so
me
over
So
be done
her brother
she died.
all
and
me,
all thingsshould
granted it her faithfully,
she had
was
be put in
me
richest clothes be laid with
all my
the next
a
let
great
she
unto
and
the corpse, and all,

were
put into
steered the barget unto
Westminster,
great while to and
fro
or
any
espiedit.
LE
MORTE
D 'ARTHUR
CHAPTER
How
THE
Corpse
Arthur,
or
Maid
the
and
Launcelot
of
the
51
XX
of
Astolat
Burying,
offered
the
arrived
and
how
tofore
King
Sir
Mass-penny
So
were
by fortune King Arthur and the Queen Guenever
speakingtogetherat a window, and so as they looked into Thames
they espied this black barget,and had marvel what it meant.
Then
the king called Sir Kay, and showed
it him.
Sir,said Sir
new
Kay, wit you well there is some
tidings. Go thither,said
the king to Sir Kay, and take with you Sir Brandiles and Agravaine,and bring me ready word what is there. Then these four
in ; and there
to the barget and went
knightsdeparted and came
they found the fairest corpse lyingin a rich bed, and a poor man
in the barget'send, and no
word
would
he speak. So
sitting
these four knights returned
the king again,and told him
unto
what
That
fair corpse
will I see, said the king.
they found.
And
then the king took the queen
so
by the hand, and went
thither.
Then
the king made
the barget to be holden fast,and
then the king and the queen entered with certain knights with
them ; and there he saw
the fairest woman
he in a rich bed,
covered unto
rich clothes,
her middle with many
and all was
of
cloth of gold,and she lay as though she had smiled.
Then
the
espieda letter in her righthand, and told it to the king.
queen
Then
the king took it and said : Now
I sure
this letter will
am
tellwhat she was, and why she is come
hither.
So then the king
and the queen
of the barget, and so commanded
went
out
a
certain man
the barget. And so when
the king was
to wait upon
within his chamber, he called many
come
knightsabout him, and
said that he would
wit openly what
written within that
was
letter. Then
the king brake it,and made
clerk to read it,
a
noble knight, Sir
and this was
the intent of the letter. Most
for your love,
hath death made
two
at debate
us
Launcelot, now
of Astolat;
I was
called the fair maiden
lover,that men
your
for my
soul
and bury me
at least,and offer ye my
: this is my
mass-penny
I died,I take God to witness :
last request. And a clene maiden
therefore
unto
all ladies I make
my
moan,
yet pray
for
pray
all the
the
in the
substance
and
queen,
King
come
Sir
Arthur
well
ye
God
knoweth
that
will
I will
say
and
good,
out
of
and
of
her
could
and
that
king,
and
that
and
time
was
done
to
all the
offered
again with
with
is free
of
Sir
the
will
be
best
can
And
and
And
so
offered
that
then
swered
an-
for
yearly
that
so
Sir Launcelot,
were
the
arise
the
will
never
Sir
be
said
Then
that
ye
lot,
Launce-
knights
many
the
upon
her
to
she
truth, said
Sir, said
Sir Launcelot
Round
be
worship,
And
life.
must
himself.
fair maiden.
Table
love
is
your
devise.
queen,
paramour
said
for
himself,
looseth
me
her
knight
worshipfully.
Launcelot.
barget.
love
the
pound
That
in
he
It
that
richly, and
knights
the
love
interred
as
to
loved
ways
madam,
constraint.
no
is bounden
behold
interred
For
fair
proffered her,
manner
any
she
said
thousand
heart.
Launcelot
be
shall
thither
yede
by
he
be
wed
to
and
both
else my
but
Lavaine.
was
other
outher
her,
damosel
preserved
none
me,
constrained
knight's
she
wife,
grant
in her
not
Sir
my
not
and
be
to
and
unto
that
oversee
she
not
for where
king
be
would
have
when
Arthur,
is.Sir
she
her,
was
wilKng,
her, but
might
she
fair
my
he
that
shewed
that
showed
love
to
many
bounden,
the
she
heirs,
best
heart,
would
that
but
he
lord
My
by
plaints.
com-
And
this
here
unto
have
might
of
when
him.
death
brother
beholden
was
I would
her
I love
the
said
king,
doleful
the
to
death
Launcelot,
gentleness
two
to
find
Sir
she
the
of her
own
Sir Launcelot,
love
her, and
said
Ye
these
good
her
much
said
but
of
read
he
by word,
causer
to
me
measure.
Madam,
and
never
was
nay,
bounty
some
it word
of
for ; and
be
to
was
read, the
was
pity
sent
letter
right heavy
am
I report
not
the
it
for
wept
This
peerless.
art
when
Launcelot
made
heard
And
knights
Sir
was
thou
as
letter.
all the
Launcelot
wit
MALORY
soul, Sir Launcelot,
my
Then
of
THOMAS
SIR
52
morn
mass-penny
there
poor
man
at
that
went
LE
Misadventure
BY
MORDRED
Then
should
should
of them
and
and
fiercely,
on
wise
An
see
ye
slay all
so
trust
not
me.
on
sword
any
that
and
harm.
then
they blew
grimly. And so
so
his
took
there
seen
on
wise
no
hosts
horse,and
more
And
of
was
that
I will
httle heath
the
when
knight
then
that sword
saw
parties
both
no
avenged
so
they
fetched,
adder, and
thought of none
and
ye
for I in
the
saw
he
other
drawn,
horns, and shouted

dressed them
together. And King
said : Alas this unhappy day ! and
beamous, trumpets,
both
out
And
foot.
and
down
adder
an
Look
and
fiercely,
wine
and
thoroughly;
the host
rode to his party.
was
that ye come
on
standeth ; for in
slay the adder,
to
when
And
Arthur
his host
warned
look
you
accorded
stung, he looked
his sword
drew
when
Right soon came

stung a knight on the
bush, and it
felt him
am
well my father will be

for this treaty,for I know
And
so
they met as their appointment was, and
agreed and
they drank.
were
before
each
every
with this
they came
glad that this is done :
Arthur
should depart,
Sir Mordred
drawn,
ever
And
hosts, and
Sir
and
an
In Hkewise
him.
trust
Arthur
they see any sword drawn

Sir Mordred,
slay that traitor,
all his host that
he warned
come
said he
Then
DeATH
THE
King
where
; and
persons
into the field.
he went
so
bring fourteen
began,
TO
their
both
betwixt
Arthur.
unto
HURT
that
condescended
meet
Battle
the
ARTHUR
AND
SLAIN,
they
were
Mordred
word
WAS
IV
Adder
an
of
53
CHAPTER
XXI.
BOOK
How
D 'ARTHUR
MORTE
and
Sir Mordred
in likewise.
dolefuller battle in
no
And
Christian
never
land ; for
Sir Mordred
and many
rushingand riding,foiningand striking,
there spoken either to other,and many
a deadly
was
ever
King Arthur rode throughout the battle of
times, and did full nobly as a noble king
many
should, and
at all times
there
a
was
but
grim word
stroke.
day put
all the
But
him
he fainted
devoir,and
long day, and never
in
laid to the cold earth ; and

night,and by that time was
upon
the down.
Then
was
never
in great
there
thus
peril. And
stinted
ever
Sir Mordred
; and
till the noble
they fought
knights were
they fought stilltillit was

an
Arthur
hundred
wood
thousand
wroth
out
that
near
laid dead
of measure.
he
when
his
saw
him, and
about
slain from
then
he ware,
full
was
him.
sore
where
king looked
the
of all his host
left no
more
of all his
and
live but two
on
all my
noble
doleful day, for now, said Arthur, I
that I wist where
would
to God
were
that hath
Then
knights; that one

the Butler,and his brother Sir Bedivere,and they
wounded.
Jesu mercy, said the king, where are
knights become ? Alas that ever I should see this
Sir Lucan
were
MALORY
people so
good knights,were
was
THOMAS
SIR
54
all this mischief.
caused
Sir Mordred
leaned
am
that
Then
end.
traitor Sir
King
was
his sword
upon
to mine
come
Mordred,
Arthur
ware
great heap of
among
But
give me my spear, said Arthur unto Sir Lucan,

for yonder I have espiedthe traitor that all this woe
hath wrought.
Sir,let him be, said Sir Lucan, for he is unhappy ; and if ye pass
him.
this unhappy day ye shall be right well revenged upon
Good
lord,remember
night'sdream, and what the
ye of your
told you this night,yet God
of his great
spiritof Sir Gawaine
goodness hath preserved you hitherto. Therefore, for God's
sake, my lord,leave off by this,for blessed be God ye have won
dead
the
Now
men.
field,for here
none
live ; and
on
is past.
him
Tide
death, betide
shall I
Bedivere.
him.
the
king gat
with
Sir Mordred
is
this wicked
day of destiny
saith the king,now
I see
me
life,
escape mine hands, for at a better
God
speed you well, said Sir
now
his spear
his
in both
hands, and
thy death day

Sir Mordred
heard Sir Arthur, he ran
until
And
when
come.
in his hand.
him with his sword drawn
And
there King Arthur
Sir Mordred
the shield,with a foin of his spear,
under
smote
when
Sir
than
fathom.
And
a
throughout the body, more
ran
Mordred
with
Sir
never
have
never
Then
toward
he shall
Hve, and
on
if ye leave off
me
yonder alone
avail
be three
we
is
Mordred, crying: Traitor, now
felt that
he
had
his death
wound
he
himself
thrust
the
might that he had up to the bur of King Arthur's spear.

And
rightso he smote his father Arthur, with his sword holden
in both his hands, on the side of the head, that the sword pierced
the helmet
and
stark dead
to the earth ; and
the
earth, and
Butler
and
they led
him
the brain
there he
Sir Bedivere
betwixt
pan,
the noble
ofttimes
Arthur
ofttimes.
swooned
them
therewithal
and
heave
both, to
him
Sir Mordred
fellin
And
up.
fell
swoon
to
Sir Lucan
the
And
littlechapelnot
so
weakly
far from
the
LE
seaside.
And
when
MORTE
D 'ARTHUR
55
the
there he thought him well

king was
eased.
Then
heard they people cry in the field. Now
go thou,
Sir Lucan, said the king, and do me
betokens
to wit what
that
noise in the field. So Sir Lucan
for
he
was
departed,
grievously
wounded
in many
And
he yede, he saw
and hearkened
so
as
places.
the
and robbers were
moonlight,how that pillers
come
by
into the field,to pilland to rob many
full noble knight of
a
rich
brooches, and beads, of many
a
a
good ring,and of many
jewel; and who that were not dead all out, there they slew them
for their harness
this work, he
all what
to the
came
he had
their riches.
and
heard
Lucan, it is best that

so, said the
were
king as
and
When
soon
bring you
to
Arthur
King
INTO
THE
commanded
Water,
and
Ladies
ever
I may
Gawaine
the
might, and told him

by my rede, said Sir
town.
I would
it
Sword
Excalibur
cast
to
how
in
he
a
his
was
delivered
to
Barge
Ah Sir Launcelot,
stand,mine head works so.
King Arthur, this day have I sore missed thee : alas,that
have I my
I was
against thee, for now
death, whereof Sir
But
said
some
understood
king.
CHAPTER
How
he
as
Therefore
seen.
we
Sir Lucan
king
me
the
Hf tingthe
not
warned
one
in my
dream.
part, and Sir Bedivere
king swooned
; and
knight'sheart
brast.
And
Sir Lucan
took
the other part, and
Sir Lucan
that the part of his guts fell out

lift,
the noble
Then
fellin
of his
when
swoon
body, and
up
in the
with
the
therewith
the
king awoke, he
beheld Sir Lucan, how he lay foaming at the mouth, and part of
his guts lay at his feet. Alas, said the king, this is to me
a full
heavy sight,to see this noble duke so die for my sake,for he would
have holpen me, that had more
need of help than I. Alas,he
would
not complain him, his heart was
set to help me
so
: now
have
his
!
soul
Then
Sir
Bedivere
Jesu
mercy
wept for
upon
the death of his brother.
Leave
this mourning and weeping,
said the king, for all this will not avail me, for wit thou well an
I might live myself,the death of Sir Lucan would grieve
me
ever-
more
but
Arthur
throw
there
shall be
So Sir Bedivere
water, thereof shall

he
as
might, he
the water,
at
therefore
as
thou
art to
then him
so
but
lief and
me
returned
thou
harm
and
king, and
so,
in the
loss.
And
tree.
And
as
said he had
in the water.
soon
been
What
waters
and
have
dear ? and
took the sword
shame
to throw
at the
water, and
and
weened
thou
hast
now
that, thou
art named
again,and
wanne.
thou
; and
sword,
told to the
his commandment.
done
king. Sir,he said,I
waves
Then
in his hand
that noble
away
sword, and returned
wappe
it in.
dear, spare not, but throw
there ? said the
King Arthur,
would
preciousstones
this rich sword
the sword
again,and
been
he had
saw
said
the
thrown
efte he hid the
the
under
that noble
king. Sir,he said,I saw nothingbut

is untruly said of thee,said the king,
That
lightlyagain, and do my commandment
;
thought sin
king that
What
had
thou
go
Sir Bedivere
and
and
all of
was
good, but
come
again unto
came
winds.
and
waves
never
come
he beheld
way
If I throw
there
comest
there ? said the
thou
saw
done, and
hid ExcaUbur
Sir Bedivere
then
seest.
he said to himself
then
good sword,
again and
My lord, said Bedivere, your
lightlybring you word again.
departed,and by the
pommel and the haft
the
sword, that
in that water, and
sword
my
thou
commandment
and
hieth fast,said the king. Therefore,said
Bedivere,take thou ExcaHbur, my

it to yonder water
side,and when thou
what
me
MALORY
Sir
unto
charge thee
tell
time
my
go with
and
I
THOMAS
SIR
56
nothing
saw
Ah, traitor untrue,
betrayed
that hast been
twice.
me
to
me
so
Who
lief and
knight,and would betray me

for the richness of the sword.
But now
for thy
go again lightly,
long tarryingputteth me in great jeopardyof my hfe,for I have
taken cold.
And but if thou do now
I bid thee,if ever
I may
as
hands ; for thou wouldst
see thee,I shall slaythee with mine
own
rich sword
for my
dead.
Then
Sir Bedivere departed,
see
me
and
went
water
then
there
the
to
side ; and
he threw
came
an
caught it,and
away
came
noble
took it up, and

sword, and lightly
went
there he bound
and
hilts,
might ; and
the sword
and
arm
so
shook
the hand
again to
as
an
the
far into the water,

hand
above
it thrice and
with the sword

the
girdleabout
king,and
as
the water
he
and
in the water.
what
the
the
met
brandished,and
told him
to
it,and
then
ished
van-
So Sir Bedivere
he
saw.
Alas,
LE
said the
king,help me
hence, for
Sir Bedivere
Then
D 'ARTHUR
MORTE
I dread
took the
57
tarried
I have
me
over
his
back, and so
side. And
with him to that water
at the
went
they were
fast by the bank hoved a httle barge with many
water
side,even
and all they had
fair ladies in it,and among
them all was
a queen,
black hoods, and all they wept and shrieked when
they saw King
Arthur.
Now
put me into the barge,said the king. And so he
with great
did softly
three queens
there received him
; and
mourning ; and so they set them down, and in one of their laps
said : Ah,
And
then that queen
King Arthur laid his head.
? alas,this
dear brother,why have ye tarried so long from me
cold.
And
wound
on
so then
your head hath caught over-much
they rowed from the land,and Sir Bedivere beheld all those ladies
long.
him.
from
go
what
and
of me, now
mine
enemies?
among
do
well
as
as
cried
Sir Bedivere
Then
shall become
alone
king
wound
But
if thou
and
the queens
pity to hear. And
hear
and
ever
as
ladies wept
soon
is
me
and
leave
trust
for to
Sir Bedivere
AND
Then
came
into the
jVere,what
"
how
he
had
lost the
son, said the
wot
WITH
sightof
and
so
he
betwixt
lay an
; and
graven.
he was
for
well,
mitage,
Her-
when
he
When
the hermit
but
littletofore
flemed.
that ye pray
but by
not verily,
an
grovelUngon
hermit
new
in
HeRMIT
THE
thither he went
Sir Mordred
is there interred
hermit,I
THERE
where
him
he knew
Dead
Morrow
the
glad,and
Canterbury,that
man
on
was
trust
VI
abode
chapel,he saw
fast by a tomb
Sir Bedivere
IBishop of
him
Sir Bedivere
was
!all four,there
'saw
found
king,
me
barge,he wept and wailed, and so took the forest ;

all that night,and in the morning he was
went
ware
holts hoar, of a chapel and an hermitage.
two
How
here
me
the
the
CHAPTER
Arthur,
of my
grievous
soul.
of me, pray for my
and shrieked,that it was
Sir Bedivere
as
lord
no
to heal
more
never
me
my
thyself,said
Comfort
in ; for I will into the vale of Avilion
Ah
from
ye go
mayest, for in
thou
upon
when
so
Sir,said Bedifast for ?
deeming.
But
Fair
this
night,
at
hither
dead
offered
buried
when
he
still
I
life here
to
hermit,
are
the
all
as
was
hermit
that
put
in
heard
have
him
upon
written
in
books
of his
in
wherein
ship
sister,Queen
galis ;
and
the
the
the
good knight
; and
this
for
she
of
his
could
and
burials;
witness
that
hermit
knew
Arthur
made
with
days
Arthur
danger
for
it to
be
of his
life ; and
in
great
find,
never
one
sometime
but
he
lived
of
More
ladies
that
there, that
was
Bishop
of
in certain
this
tale
Sir
that
he
was
Bedivere, knight
of
the
Pelleas
Arthur,
where
the
uttermost
death
of
the
the
there
place
Canterbury,
verily
North-
of
King
brought
buried
away
Arthur's
Also
to
the
tainty
cer-
led
wedded
no
was
not
written.
rest.
so
more
very
he
for
in
lowly
never
Lands.
be
to
the
Sir Bedivere
full
Queen
much
done
with
King
had
the
hermit
the
was
the
Waste
had
Ye
the
was
lake, that
the
lady
one
the
Sir Pelleas
her
such
of
that
was
of
do.
there
of
thus
other
suffer
never
in
be
the
Queen
lady
should
hermit
more
nor
queens
said
Lucan
I find
Arthur
will
me,
Sir
told
the
read, but
never
Fay
chief
would
served
him
to
that
and
and
of my
days
Sir Bedivere
Canterbury,
authorised,
hence
duke.
bode
of
from
ween
Bedivere
there
Thus
the
Nimue,
was
Sir
with
all the
here
;
abide
welcome
noble
clothes, and
le
was
will, but
are
that
swooned
For
they
besants.
Arthur,
prayers.
ye
here
hundred
an
King
Ye
brought
and
Bedivere
than
of
him
might
full
So
ladies, and
he
Then
three
Morgan
third
the
better
be
were
Sir
my
ye
heard
death
lord
Arthur.
prayers.
that
me
and
Bishop
poor
in
and
fasting
gave
hermit
by
tofore.
tofore
was
bury
my
the
brother.
your
to
Then
lord
know
of
me
was
Bedivere,
Bedivere,
bold
ye
for
number
they
fasting
for my
pray
the
Butler,
Sir
said
go,
that
prayed
live with
to
prayed
chapel.
he
awoke
there,
never
this
in
tapers, and
Bedivere,
Sir
came
and
corpse,
hundred
an
Alas, said
Keth
here
midnight,
MALORY
THOMAS
SIR
58
him
he
King
to
hermit
but
body
Table
his
bare
yet
of
the
King
Round,
LE
MORTE
'ARTHUR
CHAPTER
Or
Opinion
THE
AND
is
some
place
the
holy
here
in
world
quonDam
with
the
and
their
and
Guenever
the
stole
queen
Almesbury
in
lady
lived
and
black,
this
land,
in
people
fasting,
marvelled
Queen
black,
and
and
there
never
how
she
was
in
let
and
Almesbury,
abbess
nun,
was
and
nun
ruler
And
took,
so
and
ever
as
make
her
that
changed.
in
as
white
reason
all
in
when
slain,
and
then
remnant,
and
tonbury,
Glaslived
they
was
alms-deeds,
she
that
Bedivere
beside
so
her,
could
creature
say,
say
Sir
chapel
the
she
penance
men
I here
Arthur
herself
win
will
abstinence.
with
make
rather
And
all
shall
IÎC jUCtt 0rtl)UtU0
time
another
he
many
leave
King
ladies
virtuously
in
But
Arthur
into
and
but
so,
verse
and
great
prayers,
Guenever
there
she
and
and
that
five
be
great
Mordred
and
away,
;
clothes
and
understood
Sir
Jesu
hermitage.
fastings,
knights,
noble
Lord
Thus
that
his
was
King
again,
this
tomb
dwelled
there
prayers,
Queen
we
that
hermit,
that
life.
futumsf.
que
England
come
his
Arthur;
Almesbury
our
it shall
say
his
of
shall
changed
upon
Hep
will
he
not
he
written
Ker,
that
will
the
Nun
of
King
of
in
her
parts
many
Death
the
made
by
say
cross.
is
there
had
men
this
in
say
but
and
of
Guenever
men
dead,
not
VII
Men
some
Queen
how
Yet
of
59
she
all
the
went
ware
did
merry
to
white
sinful
but
of
manner
Now
clothes
would.
leave
and
EVPHVES
Anatomy
The
of
LYLY
JOHN
dwelt in Athens
There
and
of fo
comelye
bound
more
were
Fortune
gentleman of great patrimony,
young
perfonage, that
increafe
of his
comparifons, and
it
it
as
of his
he
perfon,or
to
impatient
difdaining a companion or
this comelyneffeof his bodye
poffeffions.But
were
copartner in hir working, added
whether
doubted
was
for the liniaments
to Nature
for the
of
Wit
to
Nature
tune
fharpe capacityof minde, that not onely fhe proued Forbut was
halfe of that opinionthat fhe hir felfe
counterfaite,
This
witte then
was
onely currant.
gallaunt of more
young
wealth
then wifedome, feeinghimfelfe
wealth, and yet of more
in pleafant conceits,though himfelfe fuperiour
inferiour to none
felfe
that he thought himto all his [in]honeft
conditions, infomuch
fo apt to all thinges that he gaue himfelfe
almof t to nothing
but practifingof thofe thinges commonly
indicent
which
are
to thefe fharpe wittes,fine phrafes,fmooth
[incident]
quippes,
ieftingewithout
and abufing mirth
tauntes, [vfing]
meane,
merry
fuch
without
meafure.
As
the fineft
prickell,
fo the fharpeftwit
wicked
beleeue,that
lyking euery
minde.
in al
his
true
it is that
had
Amoris,
the whetftone
Wen
So
fome
perfectfhapes, a
amiable
Helen
the
the
eyes,
hir Mole
hir Scarre
of
likewife in the
fweeteft
Rofe
his
hath
bracke, the faireft flower his branne,

wanton
will,and the hoHeft head his
hath
to
way
Venus
his
veluet
And
way.
therefore
then
write
men
and
mof t
men
bringeth rather a
loathing any way to the
blemmifh
a
in hir cheeke
which
made
hir
more
chinne, which Paris called Cos

loue, Arijtippushis Wart, Lycurgus his
difpofitionof the minde, either vertue
in hir
60
EVPHVES
is ouerfhadowed
with
fome
6i
vice,or
vice ouercaft
with
fome
Tullie
valyant in warre, yet giuen to wine.
wife,yet to[o]
eloquentin his glofes,
yet vaineglorious.Salomon
Dauid
None
too
wanton.
more
holy, but yet an homicide.
wicked.
wittie then Euphues, yet at the firft none
The
more
frefheft colours fooneft fade,the teeneft Rafor fooneft tourneth
his edge, the fineft cloth is fooneft eaten
with [the]Moathes^
fooner
ftayned then the courfe Canuas
the Cambricke
and
:
which appeared well in this Euphues, whofe wit beeing like waxe,
apt to receiue any impreffion,and bearing the head in his owne
hande, either to vfe the rayne or the fpurre,difdayningcounfaile,,
leauinghis country, loathingehis olde acquaintance,thought
either by wit to obteyne fome
conqueft,or by fhame to abyde
fome
conflict,who
preferringfancy before friends,and [t]his
prefenthumor, before honour to come, laid reafon in water being
moft
to[o]fait for his taft,and followed vnbrideled affection,
It happened this young
for his tooth.
Impe to ariue
pleafant
and yet of more
at Naples (a place of more
pleafurethen profit,
the very walls and windowes
whereoff,fhewed
profitthen pietie),
of Venus, then the Temple of
it rather to be the Tabernacle
Vefta. Ther was all thingsneceffaryand in redynes,that might
either allure the mind to luft or entice ye heart to folly: a court
of Athens:
then for one
for Ouid, then.
for an Atheyft,
meete
more
for Ariftotle:
for a graceleffe
louer,then for a godly liuer : more
Alexander
vertue.
fitter for Paris

Heere
my
wantonnes
Hector, and
then
for Flora
then
Diana.
youth (whether for wearineffe he could not, or

would
determined
not
to make
go any farther)
abode, whereby it is euidentlyfeene

the delicateft bait
that
the
Heere
for
his
that the fieeteft fifh fwalloweth
higheft foaringHauke
wittieft braine,is inuegledwith
ye lure : and that ye

vanities.
view of alluring
which
meeter
he
wanted
traineth
to
the fodeine
no
companyons,
kindes of deuifes,
continuallywith fundrye
whereby they might either foake his purffeto reape commoditie,
or
courted
footh
his
him
perfon,to
winne
credite:
for he
had
gueftesand
companions of all forts.

Ther
frequented to his lodging,as well the Spider to fucke
poyfon of his fine wit, as the Bee to gather Hunny : as well the
Drone
as
the Doue
the Foxe
as
the Lambe
as
wel
Damocles
62
LYLY
JOHN
betray him,
to
lo
himfelfe
as
Damon
warily,that
to
hee
be
true
to
fingledhis
him.
game
Yet
he behaued
wifelye.
in
Euphues having loiourned by the Ipace of two monethes
he were
moued
by the courtefie of a young
Naples, whether
inforced by deftany : whether
or
Phila[u]tus,
gentleman named
his pregna[n]t
wit, or his pleafantconceits wrought the greater
lyking in [of]the minde of Euphues, I know not for certeintie :
But
him, that he
Euphues fhewed fuch entyre loue towards
fmall accompt
feemed
of any others, determining to
to make
with him, as
into fuch an inuiolable league of friendfhip
enter
neither time by peecemeale fhould impaire,neither fancie vtterly
defolue,nor any fufpitioninfringe.
place of Philautus,and
at conuenient
little famiharitie with him, and findinghim
no
his minde
vnfolded
vnto
[to]him.
leafure,in thefe fhort termes
and friend,the tryall I haue had of thy manners
Gentleman
Euphues
cutteth
had
continual acceffe
off diuers termes, which
to
to
an
the
other
I wold
haue
vfed
in
long discourfe argueth folly,

I am
of flattery,
mined
deterand delicate words incurre the fufpition
to breede
to vfe neither of them, knowing either of them
offence.
Wayinge with my felfe the force of friend fhippeby the
I ftudyed euer
fince my firft comming to Naples to enter
effects,
leaguewith fuch a one as might direct my fteps being a ftranger,
the which
two
and refemble my manners
being a fcholler,
ties
qualifo I hope I fhall
I find in you able to fatiffie my
as
defire,
finde a heart in you willingeto accomplifh my
requeft. Which
that Damon
to his Pythias,
if I may
obteine,affure your felfe,
Pilades
to his Oreftes,
Tytus to his Gyjippus, Thejius to his
founde more
neuer
faithfull,
Pirothus,Scipio to his LceUus, was
then Euphues will bee to Philautus.
the leffe he looked for this difcourfe,
Philautus by how much
both of
he lyked it,for he fawe all qualities
by fo much the more
he replyedas followeth.
body and minde, in Euphues, vnto whom
to term
Friend Euphues (forfo your talke warranteth
me
you)
the
lyke
matter.
And
fithens
EVPHVES
I dare
neither
vfe
Ihold
vnwittinglyI
which
63
long proceffe,neither
caufe
you
conuince
to
And
already condemned.
fince you your
prefume vpon your curtefie,
curiofitie : perfwading my
felfe that my
worke
great
as
And
feeingwe
it cannot
effect in you,
refemble
(as you
an
be yat the
feeingthe
should
one
fincere affection
as
verilyI
felf haue
fay) each
differ from
of the
bold
am
to
will
anfwere
words
did in
other
in
the other
minde
things
vied fo little
fhort
few
your
of thofe
me
haue
you
louingfpeach,leaft
quahties,
in
be
cannot
me.
curtefie,
expreffed
vnfold
the entire loue of
mouth, and that no art can
the
earneftlyto befeech you not to meafure
ye heart, I am
firmeneffe
of my
of my
faith, by ye fewnes
wordes, but
by
the
rather
thinke
paffage for
that
the
of
ouerflowingwanes
good wil,leaue
no
words.
many
to an
one
embracings and proteftations
other,
dinner,wher they wanted neither meat, neither
they
Muficke, neither any other paftime : and hauing banqueted, to
all that after
digeft their fweete confections,they daunced
they vfed not onely one boorde but one bed, one booke (if
noone,
fo be it they thought not
too
one
many). Their friendfhip
augmented euery day, infomuch that the one could not refraine
the company
of the other one
minute, all thingswent in common
all men
betweene
them, which
accompted commendable.
borne
Phila[u]tusbeing a towne
childe,both for his owne
But
after many
walked
to
countenaunce,
while
he
and
which
the great countenaunce
lined,crept
into
credit with
Don
his father had
Ferardo
of the
one
of the
heire to
who
citie,
although he had a courtly
gentlewomen foiourningin his pallaice,
yet his daughter,
his whole reuenewes
ftayned ye beau tie of them al,whofe
modeft
bafhfulnes
chiefe gouernours
crew
of
whofe
caufed
Lillycheekes
to blufh
for fhame.
For
as
place,or
to
Vermilion
the fineft
as
looke
red, made
Ruby
the Sunne
for
wanne
ftaineth
dimmeth
be
fortunate, and
yet
more
all,and
fortunate
chaunged
then
enuie,
the reft
ye
coulour
the
Moone,
difcerned,fo this gallantgirlemore
that fhe cannot
of them
other
with
dyed
of the reft that be in
beautie
the
faire then
faithful,
eclipfedthe
their colours.
Vnto
hir had
64
LYLY
JOHN
who wan
hir by rightof loue,and fhould haue
acceffe,
by rightof law, had not Euphues by ftraungedeftenie
Philautus
hir
worne
broken
the
bondes
of
forbidden
mariage, and
the
banes
of
Matrimony.
It
happened
that Don
about
certeine
[of]his
Ferardo
had
occafion
to
Venice
to
goe
affaires,
leauing his daughter the
onely fteward of his houfehold, who fpared not to feaf t Philautus
hir friend,
with al kinds of deHghts and delycates,
referuingonly
hir honeftie as the chiefe ftay of hir honour.
Hir father being
not as hee was
came
gone fhe lent for hir friend to fupper,who
accuftomed
alone, but accompanyed with his friend
folitarilye
it were
whether
for niceneffe,
or
Euphues. The Gentlewoman
for nigardneffe
of courtefie,
gaue him fuch a colde welcome, that
he repented that he was
come.
Euphues though he knewe himfelfe worthy euerye way to haue
a good countenaunce,
yet coulde he not perceiuehir willingany
lende him
to
way
looke.
friendly
geftures,or
want
owne
be
to
dafhed
countenaunce, he addreffed
he vttered
whome
vnto
guife of Italyto
fay the cuftome
of Ladies
manner
fuch
bidden
Liuia
but in
the
welcome.
the bolder
was
Euphues) knowing
fake
when
now
hew
vnto
whom
bring a
I faw
you,
I cannot
fhadow
hir coy
called Liuia,
Ladye, if
it be the
on
my
fhe
barbarous, if the
with
coyneffe,then
[voydeof]courtefie
fhame
ftoole
our
at
left,
was
on
face,for
that
mine
a
will
fpake thus
to bring my
Gentlewoman
vnto
Lucilla.
fhadow
with
an
vn-
curteous,
are
to
to vfe
goffippe.
fhameleffe
word
euery
am
But
for
arme
gentlewomen
come.
fay, In faith
yet talking,fupper
that he should
the
Faire
the countrey
paft
men
vifard
bord, then Philautus

I
fo
the
As
to
conceiptwith
Gentlewoman
without
Naples it is compted
are
you
feeme
ftraungers with ftrangnes, I muf t needes
and
country is ciuile,
Sir,our
fpeach.
women
I will either
gueft,or
replyed.
to
ftrange and
the
welcome, and
heereafter
of
out
to falute Gentlemen
to think
enforced
this
welcome
is
him
leaft he fhould
Yet
was
Yet
me,
be the better welcome
replyed. Sir, as
fet
on
woman,
Gentle-
(meaning
for my
I neuer
without
fhadow,
thought that you came
your
meruaile to fee you fo ouerfhot in bringing
lyttle
with you.
Euphues, though he perceiuedhir coy
EVPHVES
nippe,feemed
not
to
for
care
65
it,but taking hir by the hand
faid.
Faire
Lady, feeingthe fhade doth [fo]often fhield your beautie

from the parching Sunne, I hope you will the better efteeme of
the fhadow, and by fo much
the leffe it ought to be offenfiue,
by how much the leffe it is able to offende you, and by fo much the
much
the more
more
you ought to lyke it,by how
you vfe to lye
in it.
Well
Gentleman, aunfwered
Lucilla,in arguing of the fhadow,
forgoethe fubf taunce : pleafeth it you therefore to fitdowne

fo they all fate downe, but Euphues fed of one
to fupper. And
difh,which [was]euer stoode before him, the beautie of Lucilla.
women
Supper beeingended, the order was in Naples,that the Gentlewould
defire to heare fome difcourse,either concerning
loue,or learning: And although Philautus was requefted,yet he
he knewe
moft fit for that purpofted it ouer to Euphues, whome
pofe : Euphues beeing thus tyed to the ftake by their importunate
followeth.
intreatie,
began as
He that worft may
is alway enforced to holde the candell,
the
we
weakeft
muft
felfe muft
ftillto the
beare
the croffe.
luft ftandes
your
for
law,
refignemine office to
made
and
you learned,
for
me
other
being a trewant,
the wifer,and giue you
then to lyke my reafons
one
I would
Gentlewomen, that
fo much
being a nouife,or
leaue
as
to
you
to difcourfe
but
weary,
laugh at
of the
neuer
rafhneffe,
my
the leffe to excufe my bold:

care
And
fince I
the caufe of my bhndneffe.
Yet
had
for this time
choyce,either
Stoicke
borrow
I may
well make
occafion rather to
owne
were
it not
were
of you, whofe
experiencein loue hath
whofe learninge
hath made
you fo louely:
neffe to you,
at mine
am
then
profite,
who
But
will,the Diuell him-
none
one
to intreat of the
rather
wall, where
in
bee
to
talke of loue
deemed
an
or
vnthrift
of
I
learning,
in
reiecting
renouncing pleafure.
It hath bene a queftionoften difputed,
but neuer
determined,
whether
the quaUties of the minde, or the compofitionof the
beautie or wit moue
caufe women
moft to lyke,or whether
man,
the minde is to
moft to loue.
Certes by how much
the more
men
be preferred
the graces of
the more
before the body, by fo much
the one
of the other, which if
to be preferredbefore ye gifts
are
a
66
LYLY
JOHN
it be
bee
fo, that the contemplationof the inward
doubtleffe
tue
then
refpected,more
is
the view
either do
women
or
beft,not meafuring the
ought
qualitie
of the outward
fhould
beautie,then
loue thofe beft whofe
deformed
with
man,
to
ver-
the reformed
minde.
hath
foule Toade
The
in the
is found
faire ftone in his head, the fine golde
filthyearth
kernell
in the heart
is harboured
fhell : vertue
the fweet
lyeth in
of him
that
mifhapen. Contrariwife,if we refpectmore

fhape, then the inward habit,good God, into
the hard
moft
efteeme
mifchiefs do
fall ? into what
wee
blindneffe
are
we
fee that in paintedpottes ishidden
men
the
how
ward
out-
many
ledde ?
Doe
deadlyeft
poyfon ? that in the greeneft graffeis ye greateftSerpent ? in the
the vglyeftToade ? Doth
not
cleeref t water
experienceteach
vs, that in the moft curious Sepulcherare enclofed rotten bones ?
but no fruite ?
That
That the Cypreffetree beareth a faire leafe,
but ranke flefh ?
How
franthe Eftridgecarieth faire feathers,
with the gaye gliftertick are thofe louers which are caried away
ing of the fine face ? The beautie whereoff is parched with the
fummers
blaze,and chippedwith the winters blaft : which is of
fo fhort continuance,that it fadeth before one perceiueit fiourifh :
it : of fo
that it poyfoneth thofe that poffeffe
of fo fmal profit,
litle value with the wife,that they accompt it a delicate baite
with a deadly hooke : a fweet Panther with a deuouringpaunch,
a fower
poyfon in a filuer potte. Heere I could enter into difcourfe of fuch fine dames
as
lookes,
being in loue with their owne
make
fuch courfe accompt of their paffionatelouers : for commonly
with beautie,they be ftraightlaced,
if they be adorned
fo high in the infteppe,that they difdaine them moft
and made
It is a worlde to fee the doating of their
that moft defire them.
louers,and their dealingwith them, the reueUng of whofe fubtil
we
not
commonly
traines would
to
fhut
vnfolde
tion.
your
euery
caufe
me
modeft
to
fhed
Pardon
eares.
wile and
fhew
teares, and
euery
me
wrinkle
you
the
Gentlewomen
Gentlewomen
of
difpofi-
womens
things do they caufe their feruants to

and fouereintie : the one
to conceale
them, fecrecie,
tifingfleights,
by the other to affure themfelues of
Two
feruice.
Againe,but
hoe there
if I fhoulde
if I
haue
vow
vnto
their
their
waded
en-
only
anye
EVPHVES
67
I fhould either
further,and fownded the depth of their deceipt,
haue procuredyour difpleafure,
the fufpicion
of fraud :
or incurred
either armed
to practifethe hke fubtiltie,
accufed
or
you
my
felfe of periury. But I meane
not
to offend your
chaft mindes,
with
the
of their vnchaft
rehearfal
perceiueto glow, and

alredy vttered
hearts
that
not
to be
amongf
manners
grieuedat
eares
that which
there
t you
whofe
be
any
I haue
fuch, but
that in your fexe ther fhould be any fuch.

Let not Gentlewomen
therefore make
to[o]much of their paintedfheath,let them not
be fo curious
louers.
eye,
When
or
fhall be
in their
the
black
the blacke
Oxe
lyke the
blafted
fo currifh to their
conceit,or
owne
Crowes
treade
on
loyal
foote fhall appeare

in their
their foote,when
their beautie
Rofe, their wealth
wafted, their
bodies
their faces
wrinkled,their fingerscrooked, who wil hke

of them in their age, who loued none
in their youth ?
If you will
be cherifhed when you be olde,be courteous
while you be young :
if you looke for comfort in your hoarie haires,
be not coye when
haue your golden lockes : if you would
be imbraced
in ye
you
be not fqueymifh in the waxing of your
wayning of your brauerie,
beautie : if you defire to be kept lyke the Rofes when
they haue
loft their coulour,fmel fweete as the Rofe
doth in the budde :
if you woulde bee tafted for olde Wine, bee in the mouth
a pleafaunt
comforted
Grape : fo fhall you be cherifhed for your courtefie,
for your
for your amitie,fo fhall you
honeftie,embraced
[ye]be preferued with the fweete Rofe, and dronke with the
Thus
farre I am
bolde gentlewomen, to counfel
pleafantwine.
those that be coy, that they weaue
of their owne
not the web
woe,
nor
spinne the threede of their own
thraldome, by their own
ouerthwartnes.
And
in the bowells of loue,
feeingwe are euen
it fhal not be amiffe,to examine
whether
be foonman
or
woman
worne,
eft
allured,whether
And
in this poynte
fhould
feeme
fhadow
it.
be
I
meane
moft
conftant
the
to be
mine
not
male
owne
or
the female.
earner,
leaft I
picke a thanke with men, or a quarelwith

If therefore it might ftand with your pleafure(Miftres
women.
Lucilla)to giue your cenfure,I would take the contrarie : for
fure I am
though your iudgement be found, yet affection will
Lucilla
either to
feeinghis pretence,thought to
take
aduauntage
of his
68
LYLY
JOHN
whom
largeprofer,vnto
women
to
are
be
wonne
fhe faide.
Gentleman
with
wind,
the affaults of
neither force to withftand

faithfull.
remaine
to
euery
And
bicaufe
loth to hinder you

delight,I am
deuifes.
Euphues, perceiuinghimfelfe
in the
be
to
hath
hetherto
fequele of your
taken
napping,
followeth.
as
Mif tres
loue,neither conftancy
difcourfe
your
bred
aunfwered
in my
opinion,
in whofe
fexe ther is
Lucilla,if you fpeake as you thinke,thef e gentlewomen
prefenthaue
littlecaufe
women,
my
to thanke
tale will be
if you
cause
to
me
mend
com-
and your
accompted a meere
trifle,
knowing promife to be debt,I will
plainetruth : Yet
the Gentlemen
I woulde
heere
paye it with performance. And
as
prefentwere
ready to credit my proofe,as the gentlewomen
are
wilUng to heare their own
prayfes,or I as able to ouercome,
wordes
as
euer
the
you,
Miftres
Lucilla would
the matter
reafons
be
be content
fhall fall out, I
weake, then is
our
am
fexe
to be
ouerthrowne, howe
of the furer fide
ftrong:
your iudgement feeble : if I finde truth

fhall for my wages
win the good will of women
then gentlewomen of neceffitie you
muft
on
fo
for if my
if
forcible,then [is]
fide,I hope I
my
:
if I want
yeeld
to
men.
proofe,
But
to the matter.
Touching the yeelding to loue, albeit their heartes feeme

the which
tender,yet theyharden them lyke the ftone of Sicilia,
the
more
of the
it isbeaten
perfectionof
the harder
men,
it is : for
they be
beingframed
free from
all fuch
as
it were
cogitations
prouoke them to vncleaneneffe,infomuch as

the lightloue of youth, which is grounded vppon
they
When
luft,and diffolued,
Hght occafion.
vpon
they fee
euery
the follyof men
to fury, their delyght to doting, their
turne
affection to frencie,
when
they fee them as it were
pine in pleafure,and to wax
pale through their own
peeuifhnes,their futes,
their feruice,
their letters,
their labours,their loues,their hues,
feeme to them fo odyous, that they harden
their hearts againft
fuch concupyfence,to the ende they might conuert
them
from
rafhneffe to reafon : from
fuch lewde
honeft
to
difpofition,
as
any
abhorre
may
difcretion.
way
Heereoff
it commeth
that
men
accufe
woemen
of
cruelty,bicause they themfelues want

:
ciuility
they accompt
them full of wyles,in not yeeldingto their wickednes : faithleffe
EVPHVES
69
their filthynes. But I had almoft forgotmy

refifting
felfe,
fhal
Miftres
Lucilla
for
this
if
this
me
pardon
[thus]
time,
you
finifh
difcourfe : it is neither for want
of good
abruptlye,I
my
wil,or lack of proofe,but yat I feele in my felf fuch alteration,
worde.
Ah
scarcelyvtter one
Euphues, Euphues.
yat I can
ftrooke into fuch a quandary with this
The gentlewomen were
fodeine chaunge, that they all chaunged coulour.
But Euphues
taking Philautus by the hande, and giuing the gentlewomen
for their patience and his repaft,bad them
thankes
al farewell,
and went
But Lucilla who
nowe
immediately to his chamber.
began to frye in the flames of loue, all the companye
being
and contrarieties.
departed to their lodgings,entered into thefe termes
for
Ah
wench
wretched
perplexed? what a
doubtful! fightdoft thou feele betwixt [betweene]faith and fancy ?
hope and feare ? confcience and concupifcence? O my Euphues,
the fodeyn forrowe
that I fufteine for
lyttledoft thou knowe
whofe
rare
thy fweete fake: Whofe
wyt hath bewitched
me,
haue depryued me
of myne
olde qualytie,
mof t curteous
qualyties
behauiour
without
whofe
curiofitie,
comely feature, wythout
fault,whofe filed fpeach without fraud, hath wrapped me in this
miffortune.
And
canft thou Lucilla be fo lightof loue in forfaking Philautus to flyeto Euphues ? canft thou prefera ftraunger
before thy countryman
? a ftarter before thy companion ?
Why,
Euphues doth perhappes [perhappesdoeth] defire my loue, but
Philautus
it. Why, Euphues feature is worthy
hath deferued
as
good as I, but Philautus his faith is worthy a better. I, but
the latter loue is moft feruent,I, but ye firft ought to be moft
faythfuU. I, but Euphues hath greater perfection,I, but
Philautus hath deeper aft'ection.
She
hauing
caft hir felfe on

to
Euphues,
neither
could
thus
Lucilla,how
difcourfed
the bedde
who
was
comfort
fo
and
corriual with
him
in
himfelfe,nor
and
thou
hir
felfe,hir
owne
miferies,
there lette hir
caught
friend,fufpectingthat which
was
with
art
lye,and retourne
thje ginne of folly,that
durft
in deede
cooke-mate
was
with
afke
counfaile
we
he
of his
true, that Philautus

Lucilla.
Amiddeft
JOHN
70
therefore
thefe
heauineffe
LYLY
his
betweene
extremities,
hope and feare,he
vttered thefe or the lyke fpeaches.
What
is he Euphues, that knowing thy witte,and feeingthy
folly,but will rather punifh thy leaudneffe,then pittiethy
ther
fo foolifh to bathe
it is,that
fo wit
euer
fo fickle fo foone
any
[eueranie]fo faithleffe to
euer
any
Was
the fea Crab
as
alwayes
oftentimes
himfelfe
mif fortune
owne
fwimmeth
his friend ?
?
alwayes againft
the
ftriueth
hurt
plagued with
in his
deceiue
to be
with
his
owne
againftwifedome : And as
hir owne
Honny, fo is witte
conceipt.
allured ?
euer
any
Too
true
ftreame,
the
not
is
Bee
feldome
*******
Shall I not
then
Philautus
hazarde
receiue
to
beareth fway, friendf hip can

for his fhadowe
me
fhadow
tillI haue
the
life to obteine
my
Lucilla?
haue
laft
gained his
Saint.
thy crueltie
where
Euphues,
:
As Philautus
will I vfe
fupper, fo
that is faithful to thee ?

thou
fhewe
no
falfe to him
Wilt
Yes
loue ? and
my
And
canft
ceiue
deloue
brought
him
thou
for my
wretch be
Shall his curtefie bee cauf
violate the
league of fayth,to
of
enherite
the lande of
force then friendfolly? Shall affection be of more

?
Knowef
t thou
not
fhip,loue then lawe, luft then loyaltie
that he that lofeth his honeftie,
hath nothing els to loofe.
*******
Euphues hauing thus talked with himfelfe,Philautus entered

the chamber, and findinghim fo worne
with conand wafted
tinuall mourning, neither ioying in hys meate, nor
reioycingin
his friend,
with watry eyes vttered this fpeach.
Friend
not ignorauntof thy prefentweakeas I am

fellow,
not priuie of the caufe : and
nes, fo I am
although I fufpect
things,yet can I affure my felf of no one thing. Therfore
many
good Euphues, for thefe doubts and dumpes of mine, either
my
the caufe, or reueale it. Thou
haft hetherto founde me
remoue
fhalt thou finde
a cheerefull companion in thy myrth, and
nowe
carefuU
with
thee in thy moane.
If altogetherthou
me
as
maift
any
not
and
be cured, yet maift
thing yat
either
by
my
thou
bee
friends may
comforted.
be
If ther
procured,or by
be
my
EVPHVES
71
that may
either heale thee in part, or helpethee in
life attained,
of a friend,
that it fhall rather
all,I proteftto thee by the name
the loffe of my body, then loft by gettinga kingEuphues hearing this comfort and friendlycounfaile,
be gotten with
dome.
diffembled
him
his
forthwith
forrowing heart
as
(forwhy fhould
counfayle)that
with
to take
am
thee at the houfe
ayle in mine
polhcie,it wil
fmiling face, aunfwering
followeth.
So it is Philautus
whome
with
I conceale
it from
thee,of
firft being
fince my laft and

of Ferardo,I haue felt fuch a furious batt-
body,
if it be
fpeedelyrepreffedby
(thegraund captainein this fight)
cary my
into endleffe captiuitie.
Ah
Liuia, Liuia, thy courtly grace
with out coyneffe,thy blazing beautie without
blemifh, thy
without curiofitie,
demeanor
curteous
thy fweet fpeech fauoured
with witte, thy comely mirth
tempered with modeftie ? thy
chaft lookes,yet louely: thy fharp taunts, yet pleafaunt: haue
giuen me fuch a checke, that fure I am at the next viewe of thy
owne
not
minde
vertues, I fhall take

canft fet but
as
thee
If therefore
mate.
this fether to mine
arrow,
thou
for a
fo neere, that thou wilt accompt me
if I had not loued thee well,I would
verily
Philautus, thou
fhalt fee
fhoote
me
cunning Archer.
haue
fwallowed
And
mine
knowing yat in loue nothing is fo daungerfilence,

thereoff to an other, and that
the meanes
to perticipate
as
ous
two
keepe counfaile if one be away, I am therefore enforced
may
perforce,to challenge that curtefie at thy hands, which earft
thou didftpromifewiththy heart,the performaunce whereoff fhall
binde me
thee faithfull to Euphues.
to Philautus, and
prooue
Philautus
thinking al to be gold that gUftered,and all to be
Gofpell that Euphues vttered, anfwered his forged gloafewith
own
forrow
this
cloafe.
friendly
In
that
conceale
in
thou
my
felfe I will
fhalt
haft
made
priuieto thy purpofe,I
me
: in yat
practife
be the fingernext
thou
thy
craueft
my
thombe
will not
aide,affure thy
infomuch
as
thou
other,for perfwade thy

felfe that thou fhalt finde Philautus during Hfe ready to comfort
thee in thy miffortunes,and
thee in thy neceffitie.
fuccour
Concerning Liuia, though fhe be faire,yet is fhe not fo amiable
as
my
neuer
repent thee of ye
Lucilla,whofe
one
feruaunt
or
the
I haue
bene
the
terme
of three
LYLY
JOHN
72
odious, chiefely
where both the
comparifon,I will omitte that,
had both rather be talkingwith them, then
and feing that we
And
truly
tatlingof them, we will immediately goe to them.
Euphues, I am not a lyttleglad,that I fhall haue thee not only a
loue : As thou
but alfo a companion in my
in my
comfort
life,
haft ben wife in thy choice,fo I hope thou fhalt be fortunate in
of more
wit then beautie,Lucilla
Liuia is a wench
thy chaunce.
honeftie then honour,
of more
beautie then wit, both of more
in
and yet both of fuch honour, as in all Naples there is not one
much
both.
How
of them
birth to be compared with any
choice. Touching our
therefore haue
to reioyce in our
wee
with
be thou fecure,I will flappeFerardo in the mouth
acceffe,
fome
fables,that
conceipt,and hi his olde head fo full of new
to his houfe,
thou fhalt rather be earneftlyentreated to repaire
but
yeres
comparifons
partiesbe without
leaft
to leaue it.
then euill entreated

to miftruft euery
thing,fo
are
feeme
fhould
As olde
they
men
verye
are
fufpicious
very
credulous
to
beleeue
doth eate manye

a
Flye, yea but
thing: the blynde man
fayd Euphues, take heede my Philautus, that thou thy felf
fwallow
not
a
Gudgen, which word Philautus did not mark,
vntil he had almoft digeftedit. But faid Euphues, let vs go
deuoutly to ye fhrine of our Saints,there to offer our deuotion,
any
for my
it was
teach
books
firft
hurt,and
me,
that fuch
for this difeaf e
we
be healed
muft
wound
will vf e
wher
remedie,
common
The
thee, fhall make
yet comfortable.
eye that bhnded
thee fee,the Scorpionthat ftung thee fhall heale thee,a fharpe
but
fhort cure, let vs goe : to the which Euphues conf ented

fmiHng to himf elfe to fee how he had broughtPhilautus,
willyngly,
fore hath
into
fooles Paradife.
Heere
the fraude
Gentlemen, the falfehood in fellowfhip,

the paynted fheath with the leaden
friendfhippe,
may
you
in
fee
dagger, the
faire wordes
trouble
with
haue
you
bene
Philautus
tedious
and
that make
fooles faine
fuperfluousaddition,vnto
whom
but
I feare
with the bare difcourfe of this rude
Euphues repaired to
the
houfe
I will not
of
mee
hiftorie.
Ferardo,
Liuia,accompanied with
other Gentlewomen, neyther beeing idle,nor well imployed,but
playingat cardes. But when Lucilla beheld Euphues, fhe coulde
where
they founde
Mif tres Lucilla
and
EVPHVES
fcarcelyconteine hir
and
fhamefaftnes
Euphues
he
had
not
Philautus
fide
was
fallen into fuch
traunce, that
either to fuccor himfelfe,or falute the

power
that belt might
At the lalt Lucilla,began as one
ye
gentlewomen.
be
embracinghim, had not womanly

his prefence,ftayed hir wifedome.
felfe from
the other
on
73
bolde, on this manner.

Gentlemen, although your
think
that
occafion to
long abfence gaue mee
diflyked your late enterteinment,yet your
you
comming
at the laft hath
much
more
the
wifhed
for.
the
were
But
off my
Gentleman
you
former
: And
fufpition
more
fo
were
hande)
being left
the
difcourfe
for,for that your

all to longe (aswoemen
by
you
(takingEuphues by
wifhed
rather
the
much
welcome, by how
are
you
cut
for thinges
wont
are
vnperfect,caufed vs
Philautus
Unto whome
that lykethem) to haue an ende thereoff
replyed as followeth.
Miftres
vs
nothing to
Lucilla, though your curtefie made
doubt of our welcome, yet modeftye caufed vs to pinch curtefie,
for my friende,
I thinke hee was
who fhould firftcome
neuer
: as
wyfhed for heere fo earneftlyof any as of himfelfe,whether it
his fayings,I cannot
his talke,or to recant
myght be to renewe
of Philautus
tale out
tell. Euphues takynge the
mouth,
and
verities were
aunfwered : Miftres Lucilla,to recant
herefie,
I
the onely caufe
the prayfes of woemen
:
renewe
flattery
for fo good entertainment
to giue thankes
wyfhed my felfe heere,was
.
the which
I could
no
greater acquaintaunceif it might be

But
they
in the
whileft he
was
deferue, and
wayes
to
home,
duetifullywelcommed
eare, defired hym to accompanye
farther
it
paufinge,protefting
breede
amendes.
make
yet fpeakinge,Ferardo
all
to
entered, whome
rounding Philautus
out
hym immediatlye with-
who
fhoulde
bee
as
well
for his
profite. Philautus confentinge,

preferment as for his owne
Ferardo fayde vnto
hys daughter.
in hande, wyll fcarce
I haue
Lucilla,the vrgent aff[a]yres
fuffer mee
to tarrye with you
one
houre, yet my returne I hope
will bee fo fhort,that my
abfence fhall not breede thy forrowe :
in the meane
feafon I commit
all thingsinto thy cuf tody,wifhing
thee to vfe thy accuftomable
And
curtefie.
feeingI muft take
Philautus
with
mee,
I will bee fo bolde
to
craue
you
Gentleman
JOHN
74
LYLY
to fupply his roome,

defiring
(hisfriende)
you to take this haltye
warning for a hartye welcome, and fo to fpend this time of mine
thus I leaue you.
abfence in honeft myrth. And
well the caufe of thys fodeyne departure,
Philautus
knewe
certeine landes that were
which was
to redeeme
morgaged in his
Fathers
time, to the vfe of Ferardo, who
on
that condition
had
promifedhim his daughter in mariage. But returne

to Euphues.
we
furprifedwith fuch increadible ioye at this
Euphues was
ftraungeeuent, that he had almoft founded, for feeinghis coriuall
and Ferardo to giuehim fo friendly
to be departed,
en tertaynment,
Whom
ing
finddoubted
not in time to get the good wil of Lucilla:
with a bold courage
without
in place conuenient
company,
and comely gefture,he began to affay hir in this fort.
I am
afrayd
Gentlewoman, my acquaintauncebeeing fo little,
fooneft
credite wyll be leffe,
for that they commonly
are
my
we
beleeued, that are beft beloued,and they lyked beft whom
haue knowen
longeft,neuertheleffe the noble minde fufpecteth
no
guyle without cause, neither condemneth
any wight without
proofe: hauing therefore notife of your heroycallheart, I am
the better perfwaded of my
good hap. So it is Lucilla,that
the by[e]word is,not to
as
comming to Naples but to fetch fire,
make
place of abode, I haue founde fuch flames that I can
my
neither quench them
of free will,neither coole
with ye water
beautie
with wisdome.
them
It is your
(pardon my abrupte
that
hath
taken
boldneffe)Lady,
prifoner,
parte of me
euery
this deepe diftreffe,
but feeing women
and brought mee
vnto
that he fiattereth
deeme
when one prayfeththem for their deferts,
I am
heere prefent to yeeld myfelfe
them
to obteine his defire,
to fuch
tryal,as your courtefie in this behalfe fhal require.
Thus
but dazeled with your rare
not blinded
by lightaffection,
and boldened
perfection,
by your exceeding courtefie : I haue
vnfolded
mine entire loue, defiringyou hauing fo good leafure,
to giue fo friendlye
an
aunfwere,as I may receiue comforte,and
before time
you
commendacion.
Lucilla,although
fhe
difcourfe,yet did
fhee
And
not
truelyI
know
were
feeme
whether
contented
to
to
bee
it be
heare
fomewhat
peculiarto
this defired
difpleafed.
that
fexe to
EVPHVES
diffemble
with
thofe
75
they molt defire,or whether

by
craft they haue learned outwardly to loath that,which inwardly
they moft loue : yet wifelydid fhe caft this in hir head, that if
fhe fhould yeelde at the firft affault,he would
thinke hir a light
hufwife : if fhe fhould reiect him
fcornfullya very haggard :
minding therefore that he fhoulde neither take holde of hir
of hir precifeneffe,
fhe fed him
promife,neither vnkindeneffe
with hope and difpaire,
reafon and affection,
life
indifferently,
and
death.
in the ende
Yet
certeine
arguing wittilyvpon
they fel to fuch agreement, as poore Philautus would
queftions,
if he had ben prefent,
not haue agreed vnto
yet alwayes keeping
the [her]body vndefiled.
And
thus fhe replyed: I woulde
not
of rigour,in that I
me
Euphues that thou fhouldeft condemne
feeke to affwage thy follyby reafon : but take this by the way,
that although as yet I am
difpofedto lyke of none, yet whenfoeuer I fhall loue any, I wil not forgetthee : in the meane
feafon
for thy foe I will neuer
be.
accompt me thy friend,
Euphues was brought into a great quandary, and as it were
a
colde fhiuering,
heare
this
kinde
to
of kindneffe : fuch
newe
fweete meate, fuch fowre fauce : fuch fayre wordes, fuch fainte
promifes: fuch hot loue,fuch colde defire : fuch certeine hope,
fuch fodeine chaunge : and ftoode lyke one
that had looked on
Medujaes heade, and fo had beene tourned into a ftone.
Lucilla feeinghim in this pitiful
and fearinghe would
plight,
take ftand if the lure were
not caft out, toke him
by the hand,
and wringing him
foftly,with a fmiling countenaunce
began
thus
Me
to comfort
thinks
whom
him.
Euphues chaunging fo your colour,vpon the fodeine,

coppie: is your minde on your
you wil foone chaunge your
for your thought.
meate
? a penny
Miftres (quoth he) if you would
by al my thoughts at that
be wearye
of thinking,but feeingit is
price? I fhould neuer
too [fo]
deere,reade it and take it for nothing.
It feemes to me
(faidfhe) that you are in fome brown ftudy,
what coulours you might beft weare
for your Lady.
In deede Lucilla you
leuel fhrewdly at my
thought, by the
of your owne
imagination,for you haue giuen vnto me a
ayme
knot wrought of chaungeable Silke,and you deeme
true loue[r]s
LYLY
JOHN
76
deuifinghow I might haue my coulours chaungeable

alfo,that they might agree : But lette this with fuch toyes and
feruice
deuifes paffe,if it pleafe you
to commaunde
me
anye
No feruice Euphues,
heere ready to attend your [pjlealure.
I am
vntil I haue vttered my minde
but that you keepe filence,
: and
I haue vnfolded
fecrecie when
meaning.
my
I were
too bolde,if in the other
If I fhould offende in the one
that
am
beaftly.
Well then Euphues (faydfhee) fo it is,that for the hope that
and the happie fucceffe that is like to
I conceiue of thy loyaltie,
enfue of this our
content
to yeelde thee the place in
loue, I am
aboue
all other,
deferueft
defireft and
thou
heart which
my
breede thy contentation,
if it may
which confent in me
any wayes
too
fure
am
that
it will euery
worke
way
my
But
comfort.
as
vfe
fafetie,
father haue
fuch fecrecie in this matter, that my
no
inckling
his minde
fit for our
purpofe.
heereoff,before I haue framed
force
haue fmall
And
to ouercome
men
by reafon,
though women
them
by polhcie. No
yet haue they good fortune to vndermine
me
by loue,and fhalt onely
no, Euphues, thou onely haft wonne
me
weare
by law : I force not Philautus his fury,fo I may haue
neither
wil I prefer his poffeffions
:
Euphues his" friendfhip
before thy perfon,neither efteme better of his lands, then of thy
fhal fooner difherite me
of my
loue.
Ferardo
patrimony, then
in breaking my
difhonour
me
promife ? It is not his great
but thy good manners,
that fhal make
mariage.
my
mannors,
in
hande
I giue thee my
In token of which
fincere affection,
my
heart for euer
whom
and my
Vnto
to be thy Lucilla.
pawne,
in this manner.
Euphues aunfwered
either
thou
tendereft
If my
tongue were
conceiued, I feare
hardly
be beleeued.
thee, which
mine
honour
able to vtter
me
though
Ah
my
thine
or
the
be
owne
ioyesthat
well
Lucilla,how
my
heart
beloued, yet
much
am
hath
I fhould
I bound
to
preferreftmine vnworthineffe,before thy Fathers

wrath : my happineffe,before thine owne
miffortune : my loue,
life?
before thine owne
Commaund
Euphues to runne, to ride,
fo daungerous, to hazard
to vndertake
exployt be it neuer
any
himfelfe in any enterprife,
fo defperate.
be it neuer
EVPHVES
And
77
being fupper time they
thus
better
all fate
downe, Lucilla well
then
Euphues, who after his

opportunitieto confer with his louer,had fmall
luft to continue with the gentlewomen any longer,he coyned an
excufe to haften his departure,promifing the next
morning to
bold then welcome, although
trouble them againeas a gueft more
in deede he thought himfelfe to be the better welcome, in faying
pleafed,no man
repaft hauing no
that he would
content
come.
poft,fo hee retourned in haft hauing

with Philautus, that the mariage fhould immediatly
concluded
which
in Philautus,
be confummated,
wrought fuch a content
almoft in an extafie through the extremitie of his
that he was
paffions.
Hee
vrged therefore Ferardo to breake with his Daughter,
who
content
made, was
beeing willyng to haue the matche
:
incontinentlyeto procure the meanes
finding therefore his
daughter at leafure,and hauing knowledge of hir former loue,
"fpaketo hir as followeth.
Deere daughter as thou haft long time liued a maiden, fo now
But
thou
as
Ferardo
muft
in
went
learne
to
be
Mother,
and
as
I haue
bene
careful!
defirous to make
thee a
Virgin,fo am I now
Neither
Wife.
to vfe any
ought I in this matter
perfwafions,
for that maidens
a
commonly now
dayes are no fooner borne,
but they beginne to bride it : neither to offer any great portions,
thou
fhalt enherite al my
for that thou knoweft
poffeffions.
Mine
onely care hath bene hetherto,to match thee with fuch an
thee : of
one, as fhoulde be of good wealth, able to mainteine
with thee in birth : of honef t
great worfhip, able to compare
conditions,to deferue thy loue : and an Italian borne to enioy
to
bring thee
vp
my
landes.
At
the laft I haue
found
one
aunfwerable
to
my
of great reuenewes,
of a noble progenie,of
defire,a Gentleman
honeft behauiour, of comly perfonage,borne and brought vp in
Lucilla
Naples, Philautus (thy friend as I geffe)thy husband
ing
nothif thou lyke it,neither canft thou diflike him, who wanteth
that fhould caufe thy liking,neither hath any thing that
fhould breede thy loathing.
And
that thou fhalt bee linked to
furelyI reioycethe more
him
in mariage, whom
thou haft loued, as I heare beeing a
there any iarres kindle betweene

them, wher
louc
be fo vnited, neither any iealoufie arife,where
maiden, neither
the mindes
hath
LYLY
JOHN
78
fo
long
can
defire of either of you may

now
heere come
of you both, I am
handes, which
haue
you
as
confciences,fo the world

uerfations,and
therefore
requeft,as
lyke me
Lucilla
boldened
abafhed
by
aunfwered
Reuerend
fir, the
witneffe
the
delyght
by gluing
Lucilla,make
one
other,by
fuch
felues
your
the
the
in your
con-
your
aunfwere
to
my
fatiffie thy friende.
this fodaine
with
in this
betweene
teftifie the
may
to
ende
finifhe the contract
doth
GOD
and
the loue of
him
to
accomplyfhed
already begunne
by ioyningof hearts,that
may
be
the
Lucilla,to
Therefore
fetled.
bene
fpeach of hir father, yet

friend,with a comly bafhfulneffe,
hir
manner.
fweeteneffe
that
haue
found
in
the
caufeth
to loath the fower
me
virginitie,
fauce which is myxed with matrimony, and the quietlifewhich I
that
to fhun the cares
haue tryed being a mayden, maketh
me
to the
are
alwayes incident to a mother, neither am I fo wedded
with great poffeffions.
world that I fhould be moued
referued,I here on my knees forMy duetie therefore euer
fweare PhiLautus for my husband, although I accept him for my
with
to match
friend,and feeingI fhal hardly be induced euer
fatherlyloue I fhall be compelled,
any, I befech you if by your
vndefyled
that I may
eftate
match
of
with
fuch
one
as
both
I may
loue and
you
lyke.
Ferardo being a graue and wife Gentleman, although he were
throughlyangry, yet he diffembled his fury,to the ende he might
by craft difcouer hir fancy,and whifperingPhilautus in the eare
(who ftoode as though he had a flea in his eare)defired him to
vntil he had vndermined
hir by fubtiltie,
which
kepe filence,
Philautus
hauing graunted, Ferardo began to fift his daughter
with this deuice.
Lucilla,thy coulour fheweth thee to bee in a
great choler,and thy hotte wordes bewray thy heauy wrath, but
be patient,
feingal my talke was
onely to trye thee : I am neither
fo vnnaturall
thee againft thine owne
to wreaft
wil, neither fo
malytious to wedde thee to any againft thine own
lyking: for
may
well I know
enfue, where
what
iarres,what
the match
is made
what
ieloufie,
rather
by
what
ftrife,
the
ftormes
compulfion of
the
EVPHVES
parents, then by the conlent

thee the leffe in that
thou
79
of the
lykeftPhilautus
Philautus
loue thee ye worfe

wifhing rather to ftande to
neither
parties:
in that thou
fo
doe
I hke
Kttle,neither
loueft
can
thy felfe fo well,

to the choyce of
thy chaunce, then

this grieueth me
other.
But
moft, that thou art almoft
any
vowed
order of the veftal virgins. Thou
knoweft
to the vayne
is cut
that the talleft Afh
good fruite
flaughter:
:
fuell,bicaufe it beareth no
that giuesno milke, is brought to the
that the Cow
that
that
the
the
for
down
that
Drone
that
woman
maketh
Lucilla,if thou haue

commoditie
is
temned
con-
hir felfe barren
by
not
the Grecian
marrying,is accompted amonge

Homer
as
reporteth.
carryon,
Therefore
Honny
gathereth
any
care
no
Ladyes
to be
worfe
comfort
then
to my
weale, frame thy

thy common
fanctified
felf to that honourable
ef tate of Matrimony, which was
in Paradife,allovvêdof the Patriarches,hallowed
of the olde
of al perfons. If thou lyke any, be
Prophets, and commended
afhamed
which
not
to tell it me,
to exhort
onely am
thee,yea
and as much
in
commaunde
as
me
thee, to loue one.
lyeth to
Lucilla perceiuingthe drift of the olde Foxe hir father,waied
with hir felf what was
the beft to be done, at the laft not waying
.hir fathers ill will,
but encouraged by loue, fhaped him an
aunfwere which pleafedFerardo but a lyttle,
and pinched Philautus
the perfonsfyde,on this manner.
on
Deere
Father
Ferardo, although I fee the bayte you laye to
hoary haires,or
catch
you
mee,
more
yet I
am
content
defirous to take
mee
to
to
fwallowe
the
napping,then
hooke, neither
are
willingto confeffe
well inuegled me
as
meaning. So it is that loue hath as

others,which make it as ftraunge as I. Neither doe I loue him
fo meanely that I fhould be afhamed
neither is his
of his name,
that I fhoulde
loue him fhamefully: It is
perfonage fo meane
here at Naples, that hath battered
Euphues that latelya[r]riued
the bulwark
of my
breft,and fhal fhortlyenter as conquerour
into my
bofome.
will not
be my
And
I hope Philautus
foe,
feeing I haue chofen his deere friend, neither you Father be
in that Philautus is difplaced.
difpleafed,
Ferardo interrupting
hir in the middle of hir difcourfe,
although
he were
moued
with inward
grudge, yet he wifelyrepreffedhis
my
8o
LYLY
JOHN
anger, knowing that fharp words would but

hir briefely.
will,and thus aunfwered
fharpenhir
froward
prefentlyto graunt my good wil, fo

I not to reprehend thy choyce, yet wifedome
willeth me
meane
called what
to pawfe, vntill I haue
happen to my rememmay
thee to be circumfpect,leaft thy ralh
braunce, and warneth
conceiptbring a fharpe repentaunce. As for you Philautus, I
haue you difpayre,feeinga woman
would
doth oftentimes
not
Philautus in few words made
chaunge hir defyre. Vnto whome
I
Lucilla, as
not
am
aunfwere.
in that I fee hir fo
CerteinelyFerardo I take the leffe griefe,
I am
content
to
greedy after Euphues, and by fo much the more
leaue my
the more
fhe feemeth
to difdaine
fute,by how much
feruice : but as for hope, bicaufe I would not by any meanes
my
tafte one
dramme
thereoff,I wil abiure all placesof hir abode,
and
loath
loued
out
as
of the
hir company,
whofe
I haue
countenaunce
fo much
for
Euphues, and there ftaying his fpeach, he fiang

dores and
repairingto his lodging,vttered thefe
words.
Ah
cloake
moft
wretch
diffembhng
couideft
thou
the mallice
of
fhrowd
plicitie,
the
vnder
a
Euphues,
the
mortall
fhewe
panion,
counterfaytecom-
of
foe ? vnder
ftedfaft
friende
the coulour
of fim-
deceipt? Is thy Liuia, tourned

Lucilla? thy loue,to my louer : thy deuotion to my Saint ?
to my
Is this the curtefie of Athens,the cauiUingof fchoUers,the crafte
But
of Grecians?
why rather exclaime I not againft Lucilla
whofe
lookes caufed
wanton
Euphues to violate his pHghted
faith ?
Ah wretched
wench, canft thou be fo lyght of loue, as
winde ? fo vnconf tant as to prefera new
to chaunge with euery
louer before thine [an]olde friend ?
I ferued thee three
Haue
I ferued fo vnkindely ? fhall the fruite
and am
faithfully,
yeares
of my defire be tourned
to difdaine ?
But vnleffe Euphues had
inueigledthee,thou hadf t yet bene conftant : yea, but if Euphues
had not feene thee willyng to be wonne,
he woulde
haue
neuer
wo[o]ed thee : But had not Euphues entifed thee with faire
wordes, thou wouldft
Image
neuer
of
haue
giuen him faire lookes,he would

Euphues gauc the onfet : I, but
loued
him
neuer
Lucilla
haue
gaue
but hadft
liked
thee
thou
:
not
I, but
the occafion
I,
8i
EVPHVES
Euphues firftbrake his minde : I, but Lucilla firft bewrayed

hir meaning. Tufh
why goe I about to excufe any of them,
Neither ought I to
feeingI haue iuft caufe to accufe them both.
t villany,
fith
difputewhich of them hath proferredme the greatef
that either of them hath committed
periury. Yet although they
dull in perceiuingtheir falfehood,they fhall not
haue found me
flacke in reuenging their folly. As for Lucilla,feing I
finde me
alio to forgiuehir,leaf t in
to forgethir,I meane
meane
altogether
olde defire be renewed.
to be reuenged,mine
feekingmeanes
Philautus hauing thus difcourfed with himfelfe,began to write
to Euphues as followeth.
Although hetherto Euphues, I haue fhrined thee in my heart
but
for
friende,I will fhunne
truftie
foe,and although I
thou
as
friend.
fuch
tryallof
canft thou
How
thee, which
thou
Lady,
haft not
lyghtneffe?
thy felfe that
heereafter
tro thief fe
wont,
was
to boaft
loft a faithful
conftancie,when
thou
fhe will bee faithfull to
faithleffe to me?
occafion
much
fo haft thou
be fecure of hir
hir
bene
an
But
fickle
affure
hath
credulitie be
my
won
canft thou
How
haft had
haft
as
fee in thee leffe wit then
cannot
yet doe I finde leffe honeftie.
off,for
thee heereafter
Ah
for
Euphues, let not

thee to practifethe
this that yet there hath neuer

bene
lyke crueltie. Remember
that hath not
alfo bene fruiteleffe
to his friende,
any faythleffe
I way the treacherie the
is not trouth.
Grecian,in whome
to his God.
from
in that it commeth
leffe,
But
Though I be to weake
to wraftle for a reuenge,
yet God who permittethno guileto be
will fhortly
guiltleffe,
requitethis iniury: though Philautus haue
to vndermine
no
pollicie
thee,yet thine owne
practifeswill be
a
fufificientto ouerthrow
I will pray
meafure
haft
that
that
thou
thought
it
deeme
it no
hght
matter
make
it a mocke
come
to
the
throwne
thou
haft
no
to
be
meaten
vnto
others
betray
to
thee
hir olde
to forfake hir
mefured
vnto
to deceiue
forfweare
and
maift
confcience
difhoneftie
paffe,as
troubles
thee.
mee,
that
friend
as
with
that
the
as
[is,]
fo otheres
Lucilla made
Philautus, fo fhe
lyke
thou
may
it a
may
pheereEuphues. Which if it
it is lyke by my
compaffe, then fhalt thou fee
feele the torments
which
thou haft already
into the heartes
and
new
eyes
of others.
82
LYLY
JOHN
Thus
fee thee
hoping fhortlyto
haples,I
wifh
ended,
affectually
as
fo I leaue
And
for.
looked
wifh,were
my
felfe is
my
it is hartely
hopeleffe,as
as
as
thee.
Thine
once
Philautus.
Philautus
difpatching a meffenger
Euphues,
his choler,or
the
to
into
went
chew
anfweringhis
and
his
vpon
the contents,
reade
well
was
in
taunts
PhUautus
REMEMBER
feates of armes,
fields to
this letter
with
ther, either
walk
melancholy. But
content, fettinghis
thefe gibing termes.
how
valyantly
bare
yet Vlyffes
the
away
digeft
Euphues hauing
talke at naught,
Aiax
as
armour
fo is it of courfe
common
betweene
in
and
man
the
it may
thou maift
and
that
it is
to
boafted
though thou crake of thine owne

courage,
eafilylofe the conqueft. The friendfhipbetweene man
be
fpeadely
and
man
as
woman,
of manners,
learned
the
the one
fincere,
proceedeth of the fimilitude
the other of ye fincerity
of the heart : if thou haddeft
haue
wouldft
firft point [part]of banking, thou
learned
haue
it is feldome
to
fo is it
wouldeft, haue
thou
held
kept thy
canft
blame
Lucilla,then
hauing a Sparrow
thou
But
loue
Sol. Fa.
no
me
in his hande
thy
to
of
more
maist
of
firft noat
the
faft,or
felfe.
follyin leaning thee

him
reproue
Defcant, thou
of foolifhneffe
letteth hir goe
to catch
to
that
the Pheaf-
might and mallice,deceyte

and trecherye,all
mitted
impietiemay lawfullybe comin loue, which
fet thy
is lawleffe.
Philautus
Tufh
all hope
heart at reft,for thy happe willeth thee to giue ouer
ant.
both
am
of my
of this
minde, that
periurye,any
and
friendfhip,
fo able to lende
blow
as
both
hir loue
I to ward
as
for reuenge
it : neither
more
thou
art
venterous
not
to
the quarrell.
challengethe combatte, then I vaHant to aunfwere
As Lucilla was
caught by fraude,fo fhal fhe be kept by force :
and as thou waft too fimple to efpiemy
crafte,fo I thinke thou
wilt be too weake
to withftande
: but if thy reuenge
courage
my
hue to fee my woe,
ftande onely vpon
thy wifh,thou fhalt neuer
to haue
or
thy wil,and fo farewell.
Euphues.
EVPHVES
This
83
being difpatched,
Euphiies fent it,and Philautus
read it,who
difdayning thofe proud termes, difdaynedalio to
aunfwere
them, being readie to ryde with Ferardo.
Euphues hauing for a fpace ablented himfelfe from the houfe
of Ferardo, bicaufe he was
at home, longed fore to fee Lucilla,
which
nowe
opportunitieoffered vnto him, Ferardo being gon
again to Venice with Philautus, but in this his abfence, one
Curio a Gentleman
of Naples of httle wealth
and
leffe wit,
letter
haunted
Lucilla
Euphues
was
vnknown
hir
to Euphues, caufed
the
his
prefence of
began pleafantlyto
to
and
company,
alfo caft off with
the fooner
whome
falute in this
Mif treffe Lucilla,although my
enchaunted
Philautus, which
him
Lady,
fo
he
hir, that
thing being
to make
his repayre
findingin hir mufes,
manner.
long abfence might

nothing fo much as
breede
your
often meeting)
(forthat louers defire
yet I hope my prefencewill diffolue your choler (foryat louers
foone pleafedwhen
of their wifhes they be fullypoffeffed).
iuft anger,
are
My
abfence
is the rather
be excufed
to
in yat your
father
hath
bene
alwayes at home, whofe frownes feemed to threaten my ill

fortune,and my prefenceat this prefentthe better to be accepted,
in that I haue made
fuch fpeedy repaireto your prefence.
with this glyeke.
Vnto whom
Lucilla aunfwered
Truely Euphues you haue mift the cufhion,for I was neither
with your long abfence, neither am
I well pleafedat your
angry
rather a good hope heereafter neuer
prefence,the one gaue mee
to fee you, ye other giuethme
to abhorre
a greater occafion
you.
with
countenaunce
the
a pale
head,
Euphues being nipped on
as
though his foule had forfaken his body, replyedas followeth.
If this fodaine chaunge Lucilla,proceed of any defert of mine,
amends
I am
heere not only to aunfwere
the fact,but alfo to make
for my
fault
friend,I
but
rather
am
hope
if of any
new
to lament
that fuch
hot
fuch fure faith be rewarded

Lucilla not
this
motion
afhamed
to
or
minde
to forfake
inconftancie
your
then
your
reuenge
new
it :
colde,neither
with fo fodeine forgetfulneffe.
aunfwered him with
confeffe hir folly,
loue cannot
be fo foone
frumpe.
Sir, whether
your
deferts
or
my
defire haue
wrought
this
84
JOHN
chaunge, it will
amends, neither
there is
no
affection fo
thee,that
Then
and
boote
LYLY
lyttleto know, neither do I craue

feare reuenge
for feruent loue,you
know
:
as
fire fo hotte but it is quenched with water, neither
with reafon,let this fufhce
ftrong but is weakened
you
knowe
thou
not
care
for thee.
perceiueLucilla (faidhe) that
thy laughing ftocke :

deede),I haue refufed to
Philautus
confeffe in
fithens
other hath
an
won
that
for my parte, neither ought I to be

Certes Euphues (faidLucilla)you
is but
welcome
your
fmall,and
refon of his
giueth no
choice
you
neither folicite this
this is therefore
Well Lucilla
to
thy ftale,
friendfhip(I muf t
thy fauour : and
obteine
haue
loft,I
content
am
grieuedfeeingthou art fickle.

fpend your wind in waft, for
cheere is Hke to be
your
[her]change
any
made
was
whofe
both
we
fancie
leffe,
neither will be controlled
warn
that from
you,
fute,neither offer
(aunfweredEuphues) this
the more,
in that it is fo fodeine, and
lament it,by how much
ye leffe I looked
any
way
henceforth
feruice.
your
cafe breedeth
by
fo much
for
forrow
my
the
more
for it.
Euphues (quoth fhee) you make a long Harueft for a lyttle

corne, and angle for the fifh that is alreadie caught. Curio,yea,
loue at his pleafure,
and fhall alfo haue
Curio is he that hath my
life at his commaundement.
my
perfon,[saidhe] I would neither wifh thee a

him
I for my
a
deadlyer poyfon.
greater plague, nor
part
thinke him worthy of thee, and thou vnworthie
of him, for although
innocent
he be in body deformed, in minde
an
foolilh,
borne,a begger by miffortune,yet doth he deferve a better then
haue
ftained thy heauenly
thy felfe,whofe corrupte manners
the lights
of thy beautie,
hue, whofe lyghtbehauior hath dimmed
If Curio
whofe
many
be the
vnconftant
a
hath
betrayed the
innocencie
of
fo
Gentleman.
Therefore
nurfed
minde
in
farewell
Lucilla,the moft
Naples, farewel Naples
all farewell.
Italy,and women
Euphues hauing thus giuen
began a frefh to recount
folytary,
inconftant
the moft
hir his laft

his forrow
curfed
that
euer
towne
was
in all
farewell,yet being
on
this
manner.
EVPHVES
85
A foolifh
Euphues, why diddeft thou leaue Athens,the nurfe

wifdome, to inhabite Naples the nourilher of wantonneffe
Had
it not
beene
better
for thee
to
haue
fait with
eaten
of
?
the
Philofophersin Greece,then
fugar with the courtiers of Italy?

the courfe of youth, which
But
behold
alwayes enclyneth to
pleafure,I forfooke mine olde companions to fearch for new
I reiected the graue
and fatherlycounfaile of Eubulus,^
friendes,
to follow the brainficke
of mine
humor
wholly to the feruice

lappes of Ladyes, my lands
will.
owne
I addicted
my
fpend my Ufe in the

of brauery,my
wit
in the vanities of idle Sonnettes.
I had thought that woemen
had
bene as we
that is true, faithfull,
zealous,conftant, but I
men,
vnto
perceiue they be rather woe
by their falfehoode,
men,
[and]inconftancye. I will to Athens,there to toffe my
geloufie,
in Naples to liue with faire lookes.
I will fo
bookes, no more
frame my
felf,as all youth heereafter fhal rather reioyceto fee
felfe
mine
amendment,
then
be
of woemen,
to
in maintenance
animated
to
follow
my
former
fhal be my
Philofophy,Phifick,Diuinitie,
ftudy.
I will endeauour
But feeingI fee mine owne
impietie,
all that is paft,and to bee a myrrour
of
to amende
hereafter.
As
to
Naples, a
to
the
therefore
farewell
to
I gaue
farewell
fo
women,
worlde, meaning rather
to
nowe
felfe
Godlineffe
Lucilla,a farewell
to
doe
macerate
my
Ufe.
my
giue a
farewell
felfe with
mel-
ancholye, then pine in follye,rather choofing to dye in my

pany
ftudyeamiddeft my bookes,then to court it in Italy,in ye comof ladyes.
Euphues hauing thus debated with himfelfe,went to his bed,
ther either with fleepeto deceiue his fancye,or with mufing to
his illfortune,or recant his olde foUyes.
renue
to returne
But it happened immediatly Ferardo
home, who
not
a
hearing this ftraunge euent, was
lyttleamazed, and was
nowe
more
readye to exhorte Lucilla from the loue of Curio,
in all hafte,
Therefore
then before to the lyking of Philautus.
to
with watrye eyes, and a woeful heart, began on this manner
reafon with his daughter.
Lucilla (daughterI am
afhamed
to call thee, feeingthou haft
'
An
Naples.
old
gentleman who
offers
Euphues
wholesome
advice
soon
after his arrival at
LYLY
JOHN
86
of thine owne
nor
affection,
that euery
enchaunted
hath
thy fpirit,
credite)what fp[i]rite
I had thought that my hoary
minute
thou alteref t thy minde ?
haires fhould haue found comforte
by thy golden lockes,and my
But alas I fee in thee
rotten
age great eafe by thy rype years.
neither wit to order thy doings,neither wil to frame thy felfe to
neither the nurture
of a
neither the nature
of a childe,
difcretion,
without teares fpeake it)any regard
mayden, neither (I cannot
of
fathers
neither
care
of thine
honour, neither
Shall thine
thy
olde
tender
father
of thine honeftie.
care
any
lyue
to
with
match
fee thee
young
hate ?
with fuch vnkinde

foole ? fhall my kinde heart be rewarded
Ah Lucilla,
thou knowef t not the care
of a father,nor the duetie of
a
and
childe,
will not
Nature
will fuffer thee
difhonour
to
thy lyfe,and fhall

is mine onely comfort
to
it thine to fee
to fee thee
thy
children
too
thou
Affection
father.
caufeth
my
me
death
youth, and is
I defire to Hue
age ? to conclude
to
frowarde.
feeft trickle downe
my
fulneffe
thou
fee
it
daughter,and yet
perifh. But why caft I

the effecte of this vnnaturalneffe
in thy teeth,feeingI my
felfe
I made
the caufe ?
of thee then became
was
more
a Father,and
childe.
thou leffe of me
then befeemed
And
fhall my
a
louing
be caufe of thy wicked crueltie?
the
not
care
Yea, yea, I am
firft that hath bene
the laft that fhall bee
too
nor
carefull,
handeled
fo vnkindely : It-is common
to fee fathers too fonde,
and
profper,and
crueltie.
I from
it entice thee to procure

fee thee fiourifh in thy
fade in mine
me
pietieas
to difherit my
permit me
to wifh
It
from
farre art thou
as
Well
me
Lucilla,the
teares
which
thou
cheekes, and my droppes of bloude

(which thou canft not fee)that fal from my heart, enforce mee
ende of my
to make
an
talke,and if thou haue any duetie of a
of a friende,
courtefie of a ftraunger, or feelyng
or
care
or
childe,
of a Chriftian,or
humanitie
of a reafonable
creature, then
releafe thy father of griefe,
and acquitethy felfe of vngrate:
Otherwife
creafe thine
and
the loffe
Lucilla
wicked
fwered
thine,and
either
that
him
defame
owne
both
this
not
manner.
but
Which
haften
if thou
death, and
my
doe, the
game
is
en-
mine,
infinite.
fo bewitched
fhe would
on
fhalt
that
fhe
yeelde to
could
not
hir Fathers
relent,or
fo
requeft,aun-
EVPHVES
Father, as
childe,fo ought you
Deere
would
You
haue
I defire you
him.
as
the
of
care
duetie
owe
to
me
to
the duetie
grounded
to
you
loue that you
any
as
fuffer
I
of
the
one
refon.
vpon
leaue
in that
of vnnaturalnes
me
fhewe
Parent, for
is
other
the
mee
owe
accufe
If you
fo
as
me
you
haue
would
to fhewe
obedience
in
ftandeth
you
87
Curio, and
me
to
yeeld
enioy
not
to
condempne you of vnkindneffe,in that

peticion.
graunt not my
you
Ferardo
feeing his daughter, to haue neither regarde of hir
his requeft,conceyued fuch an
inward
honour
nor
griefe
owne
that in fhort fpace he dyed, leaningLucilla the onely heire of
of hir,
ende came
his lands,and Curio to poffeffethem, but what
feingit is nothing incident to the hiftory of Euplmes, it were
requeft,I
your
fuperfluousto
rather
wonder
I had
rather
am
alfo to
infert
at it then
leaue
fo incredible that
it,and
them
beleeue
in
it,which
mufe
euent
what
it
all
women
would
beeing fo ftraunge,
fhould be, then in a
telHng what it was.

and the
Philaiitus hauing intellygenceof Euphues his fucceffe,
of Lucilla,although he began to reioyceat the miferie
falfehoode
hir
of his fellow,yet feeing hir fickleneff e, coulde not but lament
Thinking that the
pitie his friends miffortune.
folly, and
lyghtneffeof Lucilla enticed Euphues to fo great lyking.
themfelues,
Euphues and Philautus hauing conference between
caftingdifcourtefie in thee teeth each of the other,but chiefely
in
maze
in
noting difloyaltie
renewed
their old
abhominable.
the
Philautus
Euphues
the
fo addicted
was
of
Lucilla, after much
talke
friendfhipboth
Naples, and
one
demeanor
was
defirous
to
abandoning Lucilla,as moft

earneft to haue
Euphues tarye in
Philautus
to Athens, but
to haue
the court, the
other
fo wedded
to
the
that each refufed the offer of the other, yet this they
vniuerfitie,
by
themfelues, that though their bodies were
agreed betweene
of their mindes
of place feuered,yet the coniunction
diftance
alienated by
fhould neither be feperatedby ye length of time nor
change of foyle,I for my part faid Euphues, to confirme me this

and my
heart, and fo Hkewife did
league, giue thee my hande
Philautus, and fo fhaking handes, they bidde each other farewell.
THE
COUNTESS
OF
SIR
PEMBROKE'S
PHILIP
SIDNEY
BOOK
[The
It
in the
was
time
that
ARCADIA
Shipwreck]
the
earth
begins
to
put
her
on
new
apparel against the approach of her lover, and that the sun
becomes
indifferent
arbiter
even
an
running a most
course,
between
the night and
the day, when
the hopeless shepherd
He against the island of
to the sands, which
come
Strephon was
Cithera ; where
viewing the place with a heavy kind of delight,
sometimes
and
casting his eyes to the isleward, he called his
friendlyrival
the
down
in his darkened
would
speak, "O
of us,
we
are
restless
but
so
doleful
Claius," said he, "hither
my
remembrance,
this
him
unto
countenance
the rent, for which
to pay
Claius
pastor
called
setting first
of what
copy
are
we
now
by over-busy
remembrance,
for it will have
and
which
he
come
brance,
remem-
claims
not
I
forget ourselves.
amid
we
were
our
flock,and that of other shepherds
pray
you, when
some
were
running after their sheep, strayed beyond their
bounds
nibble
dehghting their eyes with seeing them
; some
the short and sweet
medicining their sick ewes
upon
grass ; some
;
bell
for
of
some
an
a
settinga
ensign
sheepish squadron ; some
with more
leisure inventingnew
of exercisingtheir bodies,
games
and sporting their wits ; did remembrance
grant us any holiday,
either for pastime or devotion, nay
either for necessary
food, or
only
natural
this
rest, but
place,where
last)did
it not
duty
graze
that
we
our
stillcry within
still it forced
last
eyes
us
(alas! that
upon
*
Ah,
her
you
our
us
thoughts
the word
to
work
last should
upon
long
so
beauty,
ever-flourishing
base-minded
wretches
"
did
are
COUNTESS
THE
PEMBROKE'S
OF
ARCADIA
89
your thoughtsso deeplybemired in the trade of ordinaryworldHngs,

for respect of gain some
as
paltry wool may yieldyou, to let so
much
in
time
so
without
pass
troublesome
knowing perfectlyher estate, especially

that shore
; to leave
season
unsaluted
from
she dwelleth ; to leave

to the island where
see
may
steps unkissed wherein Urania printed the farewell of all
which
you
those
'
Yonder, my Claius,Urania hghted ; the very horse,

beauty ?
methought, bewailed to be so disburdened : and as for thee,
when
thou wentest
to help her down, I saw
reverence
poor Claius,
and desire so divide thee, that thou didst at one
instant both
blush and quake, and instead of bearing her wert ready to fall
down
thyself. There she sat vouchsafingmy cloak (then most
gorgeous)under her : at yonder risingon the ground she turned
herself,lookingback towards her wonted
abode, and because of
her parting,bearing much
in her eyes, the lightsomeness
sorrow
whereof
sorrow
the
had
seem
yet
her
the sweet
Hps, and
words
turningshe
Lord
thine eyes, when

she saw
she would
conceal them
from
of
thy
But
sorrow.
her foot into the
the
seas
danced
boat, at
for
how
And
all,opening
us
ears
the tears
springingin them,
the earth
not
joy,how
mark
and
how
the
sea.
the winds
But
"Alas
farther ; and
my
Claius
when
whistled
as
if
she
and
the sails did swell with
pride,and
thou Urania,
they had Urania ? O Urania,blessed be

the sweetest
and fairest sweetness
!"
fairness,
With that word his voice brake so with sobbing,that
no
did feed
here she laid her hand
all because
say
even
other,and yet herself feel some

is me, yonder, yonder, did she put
that instant,as it were, dividingher
woe
heavenly beauty between

was
embarked, did you
it made
spake to
greedilymine
she uttered.
over
that
cheerfulness
to smile ; at that
cherry of
upon
natural
so
thus
answered
Strephon,"said he,"what
needs
he could
this
score
to reckon
only our losses ? What doubt is there,but that the sightof

this place doth call our
tion,
thoughts to appear at the court of affecheld by that racking steward
? As well
remembrance
sheep forgetto fear when they spy wolves, as we can miss
may
such fancies when
we
see
happy by her treading.
any placemade
Who
choose that saw
can
her,but think where she stayed,where
she walked, where
of
she turned, where
she spoke ?
But what
up
SIR
90
SIDNEY
PHILIP
and consider
No, no, let us think with consideration,
with
acknowledging, and acknowledge with admiration, and
admire
with love, and love with joy in the midst of all woes.
in such sort think,I say, that our
so
Let us
poor
eyes were
all this ?
enriched
to behold
as
and
our
hearts
low
exalted
so
as
to love
thing the world can show

be praisedin her is her
is her beauty,so the least thingthat may
pleasant to behold
beauty. Certainlyas her eyelidsare more
than two white kids climbingup a fair tree, and browsing on its
tenderest
branches, and yet they are
nothing comparing to
in them ; and as her breath is
the day-shining stars contained
than a gentlesouth-west
sweet
creeping
more
wind, which comes
heat of
in the extreme
waters
over
floweryfields and shadowed
summer
yet is nothing, compared to the honey-flowing
; and
all that our
speech that breath doth carry : no more
eyes can
of her (though when
her, what else they
see
they have seen
is to be
is but dry stubble after clover-grass)
shall ever
see
with the flock of unspeakable virtues laid up delightmatched
fully
maid
is
who
such, that
in that best builded

He
and
look
and
so
drawing nearer
working of the
awhile
at
what
which
running
should
fast
sea
it should
his
be tillit was
time
for
they fullysaw
pity'ssake unto
appear,
seemed
to
that
it
up
was
hard
even
a
man.
him, they found

to
his
his hfe than
before
them,
Whereupon
hands
(as it
his memory)
lay
square small coffer which
that the
else in himself no show of life,
so
the
his breast
cast
friends
constanter
grippingupon
all under
board
and
fold."
but Strephon bade him stay

praises,
they both perceived a thing which floated,
to the bank
nearer
; but rather by favorable
than by any
self-industry.They doubted
with
going on
was
the greatest
as
be but
edge
a
of
bier to carry
him
to
the land
to
his
of goodly shape,
man
sepulchre. So drew they up a young
and well-pleasing
favor, that one would think death had in him
ness
a lovelycountenance
naked, naked; and that, though he were
to him an
was
apparel. That sightincreased their compassion,
and their compassion called up their care
; so that Kfting
his feet above his head, making a great deal of salt water
come
of his mouth, they laid him upon
of their garments,
out
some
and fell to rub and chafe him, till they brought him to recover
both
At
OF
COUNTESS
THE
PEMBROKE'S
breath, the servant, and

length opening his eyes,
note, but
warmth,
the
he
gave
pleasant ditty, for by
ARCADIA
that
91
(a doleful
not
only life
great groan
found
they
living.
of
companion,
their
on
him). They therefore continued
charitable
office until,his spirits
out
withbeing well returned, he
much
for their pains
so
as
thanking them
gat up, and
limits of sight,and crying
looking round about to the uttermost
the name
of Pyrocles,nor
of comfort,
seeingnor hearing cause
upon
said he, "and
shall Musidorus
live after Pyrocles's
"What,"
but
strength
of life in
"
"
destruction
?"
Therewithal
a
he
in appearance
his
hfe, should
unto
him, and
force
stickled
"I
poHcy
have
that
not
as
to
cause
said
he, "honest
suffer
to
to
you
do
to
me
bestow
him
hearing
in
speak
the more
language) became
consideringby his calhng and
friend
the great
was
that
myself
before
they
right have
I
as
Hst,
ran
them) by
you
and
it is counted
where
; and
such
perishing bred
comforted
danger
by
as
"No,
fulness
that
his
but
some
that
if it
food
for fishes
what
jury
in-
an
wished
proof, who
the
had
loss of
to
of
that
and
dear
some
were
prevent
opinion
him,
natural
him,
him, they
humanity,
in
own
and
of
their
was
towards
told
desperate anguish
poor
so
body's
some
he
great
should
be
latelyescaped as apparent
be.
take
barque may
be possiblewe
:
that
him,
they
since you
that
looking
course
no," said he, "it is

:
tender-hearted
if
might
any
(which
Greek
of his sorrow,
cause
bound, by
were
mischief
value
such
"
They
men
with
benefit
what
men,
for
sea
coming
now
; but
feeble
too
the
that
and
life,
his death
procure
back
unnatural
into
it seemed
his
saved
(then
fray.
pulling him
you,"
pray
in me,
dead, yet had

be
himself
wilfullyto cast
shepherds, to whom
strange sight to the
being
to
offered
nor
for
care
me
to
of me,
attend
I pray
you
provided, that will go out

find the body, far, far
may
be
that
sufficient to content
high
so
for hire
them."
I have
within
find
blissmeans
of the haven
too
this
precious
casket
of
SIR
92
PHILIP
SIDNEY
[Theshepherds,doing Musidorus's
they are
of.
about to
They
him,
rescue
then continue
pirategalleysuddenly appears
their attentions to
Sir," said they, "thus
"Now,
professionbut shepherds,and
better
bidding,findPyroclesalive;hut just as
than
strangers, and
and
carries him
Musidorus.]
for ourselves
it
in this country
therefore
neither
is;
we
of Laconia
in skill
in
are
Httle
ability
nor
of power
But what
we
can
greatlyto stead you.
present unto
country we are, is but a littleway
you is this : Arcadia, of which
hence ; and even
the next confines there dwelleth a gentleman,
upon
by
Kalander, who
name
who
for his
vouchsafest
favor
unto
us
haunted, that no news

stir but comes
of
to his ears
; for his uprightdealingsso beloved
his neighbors,that he hath many
ever
ready to do him their
service ; and by the great good will our
utmost
prince bears
him may
obtain to use
and credit,
which hath
of his name
soon
a principal
Arcadia, but in all these
sway, not only in his own
countries of Peloponnesus : and (which is worth
all)all these
his nature
as
gives him
things give him not so much
power,
a
man
will to benefit
deserved
as
so
is
hospitality
much
that it seems
thanks.
To
so
no
him
we
much
music
will
again your health,without

search for your
any diligent
labour for it. Besides,we
are
must
courtesy and
ease
of wise counsel
(who, besides
sweet
so
bring you,
recover
may
able to make
you
is
shall not
which
to
and
you
be
the
ears
there you
be
cannot
friend ; and
sure
his
therefore
comfort
of
wanting."
merely unacquaintedin the

country, had his wits astonished with sorrow) gave easy consent
he saw
to that from which
to disagree: and therefore
no
reason
with a ring bestowed
the mariners
them) they
(defraying
upon
took their journey through Laconia ; Claius and Strephon by
course
carryinghis chest for him, Musidorus
only bearing in his
evident marks
countenance
of a sorrowful mind, supported with
lence
and knowing that the vioa weak
body ; which they perceiving,
Musidorus
of
sorrow
was
to be striven withal (beinglike

first,
by
followingthan overthrown
withstanding),
they gave way unto it,for that day and the next ;
never
troublinghim, either with askingquestionsor findingfault
with his melancholy ; but rather fitting
to his dolour, dolorous
a
mighty
beast
is not, at the
he
sooner
tamed
with
COUNTESS
THE
discourses of their
OF
and
own
speeches,though they
had
PEMBROKE'S
other
not
93
folks' misfortunes.
livelyentrance
asleephe took
shut up in sorrow, yet like one

half
the matter
spoken unto him, for that
made
ARCADIA
man
Which
his
to
hold of much
say, e'er
may
senses
of
sorrow
his
thoughts bear away

something else
beside his own
which wrought so in him, that at length
sorrow,
he grew
their speeches,then to marvel
content
to mark
at such
wit in shepherds, after to like their company,
and
lastlyto
vouchsafe
conference : so that the third day after,in the time
that the morning did strew roses
and violets in the heavenly floor
with
againstthe coming of the sun, the nightingales
one
(striving
the other which
could
in most
their
dainty variety recount
wrong-caused sorrow)made them put off their sleep,and rising
from under
been
tree (which that night had
their paviHon)
a
Musithey went on their journey,which by and by welcomed
dorus's eyes (weariedwith the wasted
soil of Laconia) with delightful
was
they
aware,
prospects.
There
garnished their proud heights with

statelytrees ; humble
valleyswhose base estate seemed
forted
comwith the refreshing
of silver rivers ; meadows
enamelled
with all sorts of eye-pleasing
flowers ; thickets,
which,being lined
with most
witnessed
too by the cheerful
so
pleasantshade, were
well-tuned
birds ; each pasture stored with
of many
disposition
sheep feedingwith sober security,while the pretty lambs with
bleatingoratory craved the dams' comfort ; here a shepherd's
be old ; there a young
boy piping,as though he should never
shepherdessknitting,and withal singing,and it seemed that her
voice comforted
her hands
and her hands kept time to
to work
her
hills which
were
voice-music.
houses
mutual
under
came
being one
As
by
the
succour
and
of
for the
their
houses
eye) they
other,and yet
not
of the
all
were
so
show,
then first unseahng his
as
long silent hps :
scattered,no
far off
it were, of
civil wildness.
"I pray
a
as
pass
two
that it barred
tariness
accompanable soliyou," said Musidorus,
an
"what
countries
through, which are so divers in show, the

no
store,the other having no store but of want ?"
"The
Claius, "where
country," answered
you
ashore and are now
is
Laconia, not so
past through
we
(formany
country
be these
wanting
one
cast
were
poor
by
the
SIR
94
barrenness
by
of the soil
civil war,
which
estate, between
that
named
PHILIP
(though in
itself not
being these two

the
Helots) hath
the
SIDNEY
years
and
gentlemen
in this sort
as
passing fertile)
within
made
it
unhospitableas
so
this country where
*'But
now
now
you
set your
you
have
of
them
the
disfigured
of nature, and
(by
the peasants
it were
as
the bowels
face
found
it.
foot is Arcadia:
by is the house of Kalander, whither we lead you.

This country being thus decked
with peace
and (the child of
peace)good husbandry, these houses you see so scattered are of
two
as we
men,
are, that live upon the commodity of their sheep ;
and
even
and
therefore
hard
shepherds:
not
in the division of the Arcadian
estate
happy people,wanting Uttle,because
termed
are
they
desire
much."
"What
venture
to
then," said Musidorus, "made
you
leave this sweet
life,and put yourselfin yonder unpleasant
and
with poverty," answered
"Guarded
dangerous realm?"
"But
now," said Claius,
Strephon, "and guided with love."
since it hath pleasedyou to ask anything of us, whose baseness is
such as the very knowledge is darkness, give us leave to know
lament, that
something of you, and of the young man
you so much
be the better instructed to inform Kalander, and
at least we
may
he the better know
how to proportionhis entertainment."
Musidorus, accordingto the agreement between Pyroclesand
cause
"
him
answered
alter their names,
that he called himself Palladius and his friend Daiphantus ; "but tillI have him again,"said
he,
to
"I
indeed
his entertainment
nothing,and
(sinceso good
I count
; and
am
estate
my
be to
help me by some
They perceivedhe
therefore
about
without
which
air,and
the
in sum,
not
the
sum
willingto
magnificence. The
strong stone, not affectingso
an
be
so
low
as
of all his courtesy may

friend."
open
himself
farther,and
brought him to the house ;

questioning
they might see (withfit consideration both of the
of the ground) all such
prospect, and the nature
the fuel of
as
is)cannot
farther
necessary additions to a great house as

knew
that provisionis the foundation
fineness
story is nothing;
my
he
man
to seek my
means
was
therefore
honorable
house
might
of
well show
Kalander
and
hospitality,
itself was
thrift
built of fair and
any extraordinarykind of
of a firm stateliness. The
representing
much
COUNTESS
THE
doors
lights,
than
so
trod
yet flubbered
beautiful, but
The
that
countenances
as
of them
welcome
the
the
as
that
the
not
in
so
shepherds as men
greatlyfavoured ;
with
man
them
was
of
more
tokens
seen
95
of the
use
without
curiosity,
daintyas
so
consideration
believe
eye
in
many
it
all
of
took
as
of them
well
care
as
to
forthwith
was
more
the
ceeding
ex-
exceeding
was
number,
to be
not
good-fellowship
;
the
guest
chiefly
heeded,
one
cleanlyin
in their
behaviour, testifyingeven
One
serve.
; not
with
up
their master
that did
their master
the young
they had
servants
serviceable
apparel and
yet
loathsomeness
lastingthan
lastingnessmade
beautiful.
the
to
neglected; each placehandsome
without
nor
on,
ARCADIA
directed
of the artificer ; and
to the eye
homely
PEMBROKE'S
stairs rather
and
the other not
and
OF
be
served
ready to
whom
and
much
though they were

poor
understandingby them that
to be accounted
of,for that
than
ever
greatness, howso-
common
eclipsedwith fortune,he ran to his master, who came

presentlyforth, and pleasantlywelcoming the shepherds,but
especiallyapplying himself to Musidorus, Strephon privately
told him all what he knew
of him, and particularly
that he found
now
this stranger
"No,"
was
loth to be known.
said Kalander
of men's
speakingaloud, "I
pedigrees;
it sufficeth
me
am
no
if I know
herald
to
quire
in-
their virtues ;
(ifthis young man's face be not a false witness)do better

apparelhis mind, than you have done his body." While he was
thus speaking,
like a merchant's
there came
a boy in show
prentice,
delivered
him
a
who, taking Strephon by the sleeve
letter,
written jointly
both to him and Claius,from Urania, which they
had read but that with short leave taking of Kalander
no
sooner
(who quicklyguessed and smiled at the matter) and once
again
unto
man
him, they
(thoughhastily)
recommending the young
loth to part with them, for
went
even
leavingMusidorus
away,
the good conversation
and obhgation he
he had had of them
ing
accounted
himself tied in unto them : and therefore,
they deliverhis chest unto
him, he opened it,and would have presented
refused them,
them with two very rich jewels,
but they absolutely
in the
than enough rewarded
more
teUing him that they were
knowing of him, and without hearkening unto a reply (hke men
whose hearts disdained all desires but one) gat speedily
as
away,
which
SLR
96
SIDNEY
PHILIP
brought wings to make them fly. But by that

calling
;
sightKalander soon judged that his guest was of no mean
and therefore the more
entertaining
him, Musidorus
respectfully
the sea and late travel had
found his sickness (which the fight,
dent,
accisudden
laid upon
him) grow greatly,so that fearingsome
if the letter had
the chest to
he delivered
Kalander, which
full of most
was
preciousstones gorgeouslyand cunningly set in divers manners,

and if he died,he would
desiringhim he would keep those trifles,
bestow
of it
much
so
as
needful, to find
was
out
and
redeem
naming himself Daiphantus, as then in the hands of

Laconian pirates.
with careful
and more,
But Kalander
seeing him faint more
lodgingin his house,
speed conveyed him to the most commodious
where beingpossessedwith an extreme
burning fever he continued
while with no great hope of life ; but youth at lengthgot the
some
victory of sickness,so that in six weeks the excellence of his
of his health,to the
ambassador
returned beauty was
a credible
great joy of Kalander, who, as in his time he had by certain
young
man,
friends that dwelt
galleyto seek
nothing which
ladius.
and
he
near
the
sea
in Missenia
set forth
Daiphantus, so at home
thought might either profitor
succour
shipand
did he omit
gratifyPal-
his
health,and only stayingthere

of the shipsset forth,
he might hear answer
to be in place where
afternoon
led him abroad
to a well-arrayed
Kalander
one
ground
him before
he thought to show
his house, which
he had behind
than in any other delighted.
his going,as the place himself more
neither field,
The backside of the house was
garden nor orchard ;
both field,
rather it was
or
garden and orchard : for as soon as
delivered
them
the descending of the stairs had
down, they
into a place cunningly set with trees of the most
tastecame
sideration
pleasingfruits : but scarcelyhad they taken that into their conbefore they were
suddenly stept into a delicate green ;
of each side of the green a thicket,and behind the thickets again
beds of flowers,which
new
being under the trees the trees were
and they to the trees a mosaical
to them
floor,so
a
pavillion,
needs be delightful,
that Art therein would
that it seemed
by
in
his enemy
Error and making order
confusion.
counterfeiting
But
Palladius
having gotten
of all the
the midst
In
crystalwas
bear
show
And
in
of
one
she had
suck,
leave
to
in
was
deed, the other in shadows.

fine fountain
forth the beautiful
to
the babe's
pleasurebuilt
leading him he
place;, whither Kalander
full of delightful
picturesmade by the most
Hard
Greece.
There
in whose
cheeks
shame
between
weeping,
and
painterhad set
and one
and disdain,
withal
lowering,one
the posture of whose
of anger.
hmbs
was
such
framed
were
in
of her
for
such
smiled
at
summer-retiring
found
square room
excellent workmen
of
Actason
when
the
to set forth tears
meant
of
Diana
was
used
her fair eyes, which

upon
the breast running.
look
meanwhile
folly,
house
a
by was
had
body. At her
seemed, having begun to
^neas, who
her babe
that
veins
thus
made
the graver
blue veins of the marble
the natural
set
pond whose shaking

other beauties,so that it
to all the
one
97
fair
marble, wherein
of white
cunning that
fit places to
breast
thickets
of the
ARCADIA
PEMBROKE'S
place was
perfectmirror
two
gardens ;
Venus
naked
OF
COUNTESS
THE
her
saw
colour
as
of her foolish
might
In another
bathing ;
nymphs,
the
see
table
mixed
was
who
workman
Atalanta,
was
Hvely expressed, that

the only seers, one
would
if the
deemed, but
stood
so
have
only judges,as they be
Besides
of
the very picturehad
run.
as
sworn
more,
many
of them
all beauty seemed
Helena, Omphale, lole : but in none
in a largetable,which
contained
to speak so much
as
a comely
with a lady of middle-age,but of excellent beauty,and
old man,
eyes
more
were
excellent
between
would
young
have
maid,
beauty from her, but
been
whose
that which
wonderfulness
it might
such
And
her very shadow.
that it did indeed counterfeit a person
again by
her
and
all the
that
seem
there
took
she gave
difference
was
living)
away
all
her back
(beingknown
there between
other, though goddesses,that it seemed
the
the other
on
new
painter bestowed
beauty, but
skill on
the painter.
that the beauty of her bestowed
new
an
uncomely guest he could
Though he thought inquisitiveness
she was, that bearing show of one
not choose but ask who
being
indeed could with natural gifts
go beyond the reach of invention.
made
the younger
Kalander
answered, that it was
by Philoclea,
also with his wife were
contained
daughter
of his prince,who
in mat
table : the painter meaning to represent the present
skill of the
SIR
98
of the young
condition
curious
of
eye
her
SIDNEY
PHILIP
stood
lady,who
parents
and
that
watched
he
by
would
an
over-
also
have
beauty, in her
shepherdishattire,but that rude clown her guardian would not
suffer it ; neither durst he ask leave of the prince,for fear of
suspicion.Palladius perceivedthat the matter was wrapped up
in some
no
secrecy, and therefore would, for modesty, demand
drawn
her
farther ; but
yet his
desire it.
"my
bounds
it like
of the
could
countenance
match
not
for
but
with
dumb
quence
elo-
perceiving,"Well," said he,

it : neither
know
your mind, and I will satisfy
niggardly answer, going no farther than the
Which
dear guest, I
will I do
her
esteemed
sister,
eldest
question;
Kalander
but
I will discover
unto
you
as
well
with others,
as that which
knowledge is common
is delivered unto
me
by extraordinarymeans
; knowing so much
in you (though not long acquainted)that I shall find your ears
in two
faithful treasurers."
So then sittingdown
chairs,and
sometimes
castinghis eye to the picture,he thus spake :
of Greece,hath
"This country Arcadia among
all the provinces
of
been had in singularreputation; partlyfor the sweetness
ever
for the wellthe air and other natural benefits,but principally
the shiningtitleof
tempered minds of the people who (finding
glory,so much affected by other nations,doth help Httle to the
happiness of life)are the only people which, as by their justice
and providencegive neither cause
nor
hope to their neighborsto
are
so
they not stirred with false praiseto trouble others'
annoy,
quiet,thinking it a small reward for the wasting of their own
lives in ravening,that their posterityshould long after say they
their good
had
done
the muses
Even
to approve
so.
seem
determination
by choosing this country for their chief repairing
place,and by bestowing their perfectionsso largelyhere that
the very shepherds have their fancies Hfted to so high conceits
that wherein
my
that the learned

and
of other nations
imitate
their
are
content
both
to borrow
their
cunning.
"Here
dwelleth and reigneththis prince (whose pictureyou
Basilius ; a prince of sufficient skill to govern
so
see) by name
quieta country, where the good minds of the former princeshad
set down
good laws, and the well-bringing
up of the people doth
bond
But to be plain with
serve
to hold them.
as
sure
a most
names
OF
COUNTESS
THE
excels in
PEMBROKE'S
much
ARCADIA
99
the
jealouslove of his
people,wherein he does not only pass all his foregoersbut, as I
think,all the princeshving. Whereof the cause is,that though he
dom,
exceed not in the virtues which get admiration,as depth of wisheight of courage, and largenessof magnificence,yet he is
truth of word, meekness,
notable in those which stir affection,
as
and hberty.
courtesy, mercifulness,
"He
being already well stricken in years, married a young
named
Gynecia, daughter to the king of Cyprus, of
princess,
of great wit,
notable beauty, as by her picture
you see : a woman
and in truth of more
princelyvirtues than her husband ; of most
unspotted chastity; but x)i so working a mind and so vehement
that a man
happy that she took a good
spirits
may
say, it was
you,
course
he
nothing
it would
for otherwise
"Of
these
beyond
two
that
creatures
we
have
brought
are
excellent
measure
so
may
as
been
terrible.
into the world
two
giftsalloted
born
they were
in all the
think that
daughters,so
to
stepmother to that sex, how much soever

only in evil speaking)have sought
(sharp-witted
Pamela
The elder is named
men
them.
; by many
nature
is
no
inferior to her sister
methought
there
was
for my
(ifat
part, when
least such
I marked
reasonable
to
show
that
some
men
to
disgrace
not
them
perfectionsmay
deemed
both,
receive
in Philoclea but more

sweetness
majesty
more) more
in Pamela
:
methought love played in Philoclea's eyes, and
in Pamela's ; methought Philoclea's beauty only
threatened
persuaded,but so persuaded as all hearts must yield; Pamela's
beauty used violence,and such violence as no heart could resist.
their minds :
it seems
that such proportion is between
And
Philoclea so bashful, as though her excellencies had stolen into
her ere she was
aware
; so humble, that she will put all prideout
such proceeding as will stir hope but
of countenance
; in sum,
Pamela
of high thoughtswho avoids
teach hope good manners.
but by making
not
pride with not knowing her excellencies,
if her excellencies to be void of pride; her mother's
that one
knit with
but (ifI can
wisdom, greatness, nobility,
guess aright)
Basilius
Now
constant
a
more
being so
then, our
temper.
publiclyhappy as to be a prince,and so happy in that happiness
to be a beloved
as
prince; and so in his privateestate blessed
the word
of
PHILIP
SIR
TOO
to
as
have
excellent
so
hath
of late taken
than
all these
wife
over-excellent
so
safelyreturned, within
and
retired
short
he brake
space,
children,into
himself,his wife and
which
children,
him more
spoken of
journey to Delphos,
yet makes
blessings. For having made
and
hereby
and
which
course
SIDNEY
appointedfor stables and lodgingsfor certain

he hath
do all household services)
who
calling
lodges: in the one of them
daughter Philoclea (which was
himself
the
remains
certain forest
house
of
persons
builded
mean
fine
two
with
his younger
they three were matched
cause
together in this picture)without
his court,
(besidesan
called his desert ; wherein
he
up
having
other
any
creature
lodge with him.

"Which
though it be strange, yet not strange as the course
he hath placed
whom
he hath taken with the princessPamela
think you accompanied ?
in the other lodge: but how
Truly
livingin
with
clown
with
that
that I think
exercise her
This
is such
that you
such that he is
as
never
of
privilege
saw
beyond
I would
doltish
bauble,
ill-favoured
so
the
degreeof
wish him
Miso
lous
ridicuhis wife
forward
in
mind
wretched
(who never
agree in any
personages
is issued forth Mistress Mopsa,^ a
their
:
perfections
set forth her
and
arrant
beldam, that only her face and her splayfoothave

for a witch ; only one
her accused
good point she hath,
having a
both
the
most
his
and
Miso
loutish clown
handsome
made
without
was
ever
visor ; his behaviour

; and for his apparel,even
so
Dametas, the
one
wit
no
daughter Mopsa, in whom
pleasure her but to
they may
anything wherein
for a foil of her perfections.
patienceand to serve
his wife
devise
can
than
other
none
spare
mine
own
but
humour,
fit
woman
these two
Between
but
in
disagreeing)
participateof
to
quaintance
pleasantfellow of my acverse, I will only repeat them,
because
praisesin
body.
tongue, since she goes
for
woman.
stantly
clearlydefined types in the book ; her clownishness is conthat he imprisoned his look for a
descriptionsas these : "With
while upon
Mopsa, who thereupon fellinto a very wide smiling." Again, "He looked, and
indeed sat swallowing the sleep with open
mouth, making such a noise
that
Mopsa
saw
have
would
withal, as nobody could lay the stealingof a nap to her charge." Again, "He
said farther, but Pamela
callingaloud Mopsa, she suddenly started up, staggering,and
rubbing her eyes, ran firstout of the door, and then back to them, tillat length,being fully
with
Pamela
(The "Arcadia"
to her little self,she asked
come
why she had called her."
and N. Y., n. d.,pages 152 and 177.)
introduction by E. A. Baker, London
1
Mopsa
is
one
of the most
emphasized by
such
The
beginningof
the
way
his credit
time
one
PEMBROKE'S
ARCADIA
loi
the
prince'sstrayingout of
he hunted, where
meeting this fellow, and
and so falling
into other questions,
he found
askinghim
the way,
of his answers
some
OF
COUNTESS
THE
by
was
unsensible,and
not
all uttered
with
such
plainness (though there be a

interpreted
between
a sudden
them) that Basilius conceiving
rudeness, which
he
great difference
delight,took him to his court, with apparent show of his good

courtier had no sooner
taken the
opinion: where the flattering
to confirm
mind, but that there were
straightreasons
prince's
of virtues found for Dametas.
the prince's
doing, and shadows
His silence grew wit,his bluntness integrity,
his beastlyignorance
virtuous
and
simplicity,
in love
great persons,
his weakness
that
And
so
more
like
and
in
fool in
his
as
(I fear
me
than
more
surfeit with
lord hath
him
and
more
office of
principal
strange determination,
and
a
his children
sail for
into
small
so
made
gross
bestow
to make
but
men,
to
use
(with
men
horse will be
griefI conceive
me
will in the end
master
taught to hunt, or an ass

afraid I have given your ears
I am
too
discourses of that heavy pieceof flesh.
in sooth
But
the zealous
But
indeed)my
me
that his office is not
no
to manage.
a
mended.
a good
overway
poor Dametas, that,ifbefore he was
in a comedy, so
chamber, he might be allowed it now
are,
great
much
so
cost)find
men
this
the
authority(liketoo great
Which
I doubt
as
given him
took
he
be
making, he liked
own
first
would
put the life of himself
manner
his hands.
boat)doth
of his
having
lastly,since
a
prince(accordingto the nature of

what
he had done himself)fancied
his presence
thus
herdsman;
he hath
with
with
creature
the
to
see
words
more
so
great
than
an
error
I confess
so
in my
base a
subjectdeserveth."
[The
Story
of
[An Incident told
"My
to
Argalus
Lord," said he, "when

than
Parthenia]
Palladius by Kalander's
our
expectation,took
decaying years) the fair young
success
and
Steward.]
good king Basilius,with

to wife (even in his more
princessGynecia, there
better
than
came
SIR
I02
PHILIP
SIDNEY
named
Argalus,
lord,cousin german to herself,
of his noble kinswoman,
led hither partlyby the love and honour
thinks that good,
of youth, which
ever
partlywith the humour
in this court
he received so
And
whose
goodness he sees not.
good an increase of knowledge, that after some
years spent, he
in all his actions,that Arcadia
manifested
virtuous mind
so
a
man
gloriedsuch a plant was transportedunto them, being a gentleindeed most
learned, but
rarelyaccomplished,excellently
factiousness ; vahant,
without
all vain glory: friendlywithout
with
so
her
young
for my
part I think the earth hath no
heroical acts than he.
My master's
as
more
that hath
man
done
Clitophon being
good nature and
son
gentleman as of great birth so trulyof

the company
of
that can
one
see
good and love it,haunted more
it
About
this worthy Argalus,than of any other.
two years since,
that he brought him to a great lady'shouse,sister to my
so fell out
master, who had with her her only daughter,the fair Parthenia,
fair indeed
(fame, I think, itself not daring to call any fairer,
of Corinth, and the two incomparable
if it be not Helena, queen
the
her fairness much
sisters of Arcadia) and that which made
a
young
fairer was,
that it
was
but
fair ambassador
of
most
fair mind
itself than
to judge
delightedmore
itself : her speech being as rare, as precious; her silence
to show
affectation ; her shamewithout
fullness ; her modesty without
facedness
without
ignorance: in sum, one that to praisewell,
full of
must
one
for
so
"I
not
wit, and
wit which
first set down
with
himself
what
it is to be excellent
she is.
think
choose
you
think
but find
one
that
these
meeting
perfections
another, and delightin what
could
they found
likeness of
to draw
likelyin reason
with reason
affection ; men's
actions do not always cross
to
:
be short, it did so indeed.
They loved, although for a while
blown
the fire thereof (hope'swings being cut off)were
by the
this occasion.
bellows of despairupon
''There had been a good while before,and so continued,a suitor
to this same
lady,a great noble man, though of Laconia, yet near
mother, named
neighbor to Parthenia's
Demagoras ; a man
mighty in riches and power, and proud thereof,stubbornlystout,
loving nobody but himself,and, for his own
delight'ssake,
for likeness
of
manners
is
THE
Parthenia
COUNTESS
OF
PEMBROKE'S
ARCADIA
103
pursuing vehemently his desire,his riches had

his other imperfectionsthat the old lady had
so
gilded over
given her consent ; and using a mother's authorityupon her
fair daughter had made
her yield thereunto,not because
she
her obedient
mind
liked her choice,but because
had not yet
taken
drew
upon
near,
and
choice.
it to make
when
my
And
lord
young
the
day
of their
Clitophon brought
assurance
this noble
to see so rare
Parthenia
a sight,
as
Argalus,perchance principally
by all well-judgingeyes was judged.
"But
before the time of assurance
though few days were
pointed,
aphe had a great journey to make
in
yet love, that saw
short time, hasted so himself that before her word could tie her
had
her to Argalus with so
vowed
to Demagoras, her heart
gratefula receiptof mutual affection that if she desired above
all things to have Argalus,Argalus feared nothing but to miss
Parthenia.
And
now
Parthenia
lovingand loathing;
liking,
and
had
learned
out
of
both
and
liking
passionbegan
to take
misthe
that when
the time came
that
authorityof judgment ; insomuch
of proud joy)thought to receive the giftof herself ;
Demagoras (full
she,with words of refusal (thoughwith tears showing she was sorry
she must
assured
refuse)
in her grave
her mother
firstbe bedded
no
Demagoras. The change was
who
more
being deterstrange than unpleasant to the mother
bent to
minately (lestI should say of a great lady, wilfully)
her to Demagoras, tried all ways, which a wittyand hardhearted
marry
humble
mother
could use
so
a
daughter in whom
upon
love.
But
the more
she assaulted,
the only resisting
was
power
Parthenia
she taught Parthenia to defend ; and the more
the more
she made
her mother
obstinate in the assault :
defended,the more
who at lengthfindingthat Argalus standing between
them, was
it that most
her affection from shiningon Demagoras,
eclipsed
the more
how
to remove
she sought all means
him, so much
as
suitor to her daughter :
he manifested
himself an unremovable
in as many
first by employing him
as
dangerous enterprises
the evil step-mother Juno recommended
to the famous
ever
his virtue was
Hercules : but the more
tried,the more
pure it
him, did set him
grew, while all the thingsshe did to overthrow
her heart,
up upon the heightof honour ; enough to have moved
than
wedded
that she would
to
SIR
I04
to
especially
man
every
SIDNEY
PHILIP
way
so
worthy
Argalus ;
as
but
gling
strug-
against all reason, because she would have her will,and

in matching her with Demagoras, the more
shew her aûthority
she hated him, thinking herself
the more
virtuous Argalus was
conquered in his conquests, and therefore still employing him
she
and more
in more
dangerous attempts : in the meanwhile
her fair daughter to make
used all the extremities possibleupon
hard to judge
herself to her direction. But it was
her giveover
shewed
whether
he in doing,or she in suffering,
greater constancy
wanted
occasions
of affection : for,as to Argalus the world sooner
malice
to Parthenia
than he valor to go through them : so
ceased than her unchanged patience. Lastly,by treasons
sooner
Demagoras and she would have made way with Argalus,but he
all that the mother
with providence and courage
so
past over
took such a spiteful
griefat it that her heart brake withal,and
she died.
Parthenia
assuring himself that now
be his,and receivingas much
she would
her own
never
by
was
his
not more
determinate
her own
desiring own happiness,
answer,
with narrow
he saw
than envying Argalus, whom
eyes, even
of his desires,strengtheninghis
ready to enjoy the perfection
then
"But
conceit
and
envious
pride
time
that
could
give
Argalus was
principalfriends
of his
Parthenia
(her
all the mischievous
with
(takinga
some
Demagoras
counsels
gone
I say,
weak
arms
most
in vain
to
honour
joyfullyconsented
desiringto speak with
had
him,
unto
to
which
the
disdained
wicked
his country
love
wretch
to
fetch
the
marriage which
unto) the wicked Demagoras,
with
unmerciful
force
her,
rubbed
resisting)
all
over
her
face
such, that never

poison : the effect whereof was
ugly than she did : which done, having his
leper looked more
in spiteof her servants, as
and horses ready,departed away
men
could be, in such an
as
unexpected mischief.
ready to revenge
of this fact being come
Lord
to my
the abominableness
But
both by our
king'sintercession
Kalander, he made such means,
and his own, that by the king and senate of Lacedaemon, Demagoras
the country : who
pain of death, banished
was,
upon
hating the punishment,where he should have hated the fault,
joinedhimself,with all the power he could make, unto the Helots,
most
horrible
THE
latelyin
COUNTESS
and
PEMBROKE'S
rebellion
againstthat
authority among
of such
man
OF
him
under
villanies that
have
base
state
them)
committed
ARCADIA
made
(fullof
multitude
they (gladto
and
divers
105
him
the
their
most
have
general,
outrageous
desperate revenge)can
imagine.
within
"But
while after this pitiful

fact committed
Par-
upon
(poor Gentleman) having her fair

image in his heart,and alreadypromisinghis eyes the uttermost
of his felicity
when
they (nobody else daring to tell it him) were
thenia, Argalus returned
the first messengers

not
mean
to
to
passionwith
move
when
he knew
could
possiblyhave
her, for
in that
men
while,truth
art
of love
it
at
nor
not
much
was
griefof both,
first knowledge
even
weakly to
the more,
unrecoverable
:
(which stillheld
virtuous constancy, and
the
ready, as
so
jewel,so
assured
misfortune.
own
tellingyou
at firsthe did not
virtue's aid
the loss of such
lament
of their
themselves
that skilful
as
within
but
memory)
the first face in his
delightto be constant, faith,

given,and inward worthiness shiningthrough the foulest mists,
took so full hold of the noble Argalus,that not only in such comfort
which witty arguments may
bestow upon adversity,
but even
abundant
kindness
that an
with the most
eye-ravishedlover
both
to drive the extremity of sorrow
can
express, he laboured
from
of their marriage :
her, and to hasten the celebration
he unfeignedly shewed
himself
less cheerfully
no
Iwhereunto
than if she had never
been disinherited of that goodly
earnest
had
her ;
so
portion which nature
liberallybequeathed unto
a
jand
for that
Ioras,
cause
because
his intended
deferred
he
might continuallybe
serviceableness
and joy
humble
more
even
revenge
in her
to
Demag-
upon
shewing
presence,
her
content
than
ever
Ibefore.
"But
he gave this rare

example, not to be
of another Argalus,so of the other
as
other, but
strange
more
than
and
his,and
and
to
in
five yet did

no
sort
for where
she
would
from
she of
excessive
a
vehement
beauty
she desired to
overthrow
yieldto
of love's affects and
encounter
sprung
in affection
course
both
him
marry
effects ; that
should
desire to have
for of any
side,she took as
hoped
he
with
by
desire
own
an
strange
affection
horrible foulness ;
should kindly build a
delightin
him
her
enjoy him
io6
resolution
she loved
to
never
him,
SIR
PHILIP
have
him
she could
as
;
not
SIDNEY
for truth
it
is,that
find in her heart
so
in heart
he should
be
unworthy of his presence.

"Truly, Sir,a very good orator might have a fair field to use
eloquencein,if he did but only repeat the lamentable, and truly
affectionate speeches,while he conjured her by the remembrance
of her affection,
and true oaths of his own
not to make
affection,
him so unhappy, as to think he had not only lost her face,but
it was
had been but a
her heart ; that her face, when
fairest,
marshal
to lodge the love of her in his mind, which
now
was
so
further help of any outward
binger
harwell placed that it needed
no
with tears, to know
that his love
; beseechingher, even
further than the skin,which
to go no
not
as
so
was
superficial
tied to what
yet
so
now
was
to him
was
ungratefulas
fair since it was
most
hers
how
the less for that which
to love her
received for his sake ; that he never

the loveliness of her love towards
saw
beheld
him
he be
could
she had
it,but
only
therein he
protestingunto her
might not enjoy her,
joy of his lifeif he

he was
for whom
glad he had life. But (asI heard
principally
them) she (wringinghim by the hand)
by one that overheard
but this. 'My Lord,' said she, 'God
other answer
made
no
that he would
knows
never
I love you
take
; if I
were
of
princess
the whole
world, and had,
the world
blessingsthat ever
brought forth,I
should not make
delay to lay myself and them under your feet ;
but as I was, though (I must
if I had continued
confess)
or
I
far unworthy of you, yet would
(with too great a joy for my
to be
heart now
to think of) have accepted your vouchsafingme
obedience
would
have
supplied all
yours, and with faith and
withal,all
other
the
defects.
But
first let
me
be much
more
miserable
than
Live
Argalus to such a Parthenia.
and I beseech you
happy, dear Argalus,I give you full liberty,
to take it ; and I assure
(whatsoeverbecome
you I shall rejoice
be both fit for your honour
of me) to see you so coupled,as may
that she burst out crying and weeping,
and satisfaction. With
able longer to control herself from
not
blaming her fortune,
death.
and wishing her own
"But Argalus,with a most heavy heart stillpursuinghis desire,
she fixed of mind
to avoid further entreaty, and to flyall comam
e'er I match
such
an
COUNTESS
THE
OF
PEMBROKE'S
ARCADIA
which
(even of him) grew unpleasant unto
pany
she stole away
as
yet it is unknov/n
; but whither
is become
[Hisefortsproving of no avail,he
Ar
he is received with
galasand Parthenia
But
eyes
night
her, one
or
indeed
what
of her.
"Argalus sought her long and in
where
107
while
speak
joy and
fallsin
many
makes
places."
his way
kindly entertained.
with the time
to the house
The
rest
of Kalander
of the story of
of the main narrative.]
all men,
savingpoor Argalus,made the
for their hearts, fortune
(that belike
joy of
was
their
bid
to
good fellow)brought a
them.
It was
that as they had newly
pleasantadventure among
in to Kalander
that brought him
a messenger,
dined,there came
noble lady, near
kinswoman
to the fair Helen,
word, a young
come
thither,and desired to be lodged in
queen of Corinth,was
Kalander
his house.
(most glad of such an occasion)went out,
and all his other worthy guests with him, saving only Argalus,
who
remained in his chamber, desirous that this company
were
broken
once
quest after
up, that he might go in his solitary
But
when
Parthenia.
straight
they met this lady, Kalander
his
in such
he
and
about
niece
was
saw
Parthenia,
thought
familiar sort to have
spoken unto her, but she, in grave and
that
he was
honourable
giving him to understand
manner,
mistaken
himself with the exceeding
; he, half ashamed, excused
likeness was
that this
between
them, though indeed it seemed
and dainty complexion,she said,it
lady was of the more
pure
might very well be, having been many times taken one for the
other.
she was
But as soon
as
brought into the house, before
she would
rest her, she desired to speak with Argalus publicly,
who
she heard was
in the house.
hastily,and as
Argalus came
had done, with sudden
change of
hastilythought as Kalander
But she,when
she had staid their thoughts with telhng
sorrow.
him.
them
her name
and quahty,in this sort spake unto
"My
Lord Argalus,"said she, "being of late left in the court of queen
Helen of Corinth,as chief in her absence,she being upon
some
occasion gone thence,there came
the lady Parthenia,so
unto
me
I think Greece
hath nothing so ugly to behold.
as
disfigured,
that
banquet, and
meant
to
play
the
SIR
io8
part, it was
For my
good
some
thenia.
oaths,and
days,before,with vehement
many
Parproofs,she could make me think that she was
Yet
pityingher
findingcertainlyit
the more
misfortune,so much
at
told me,
ever
SIDNEY
PHILIP
took the best
as
last
her undeserved
adventure
constancy in you
loves not, shews

live in
to
all
had
men
do you, of the great Ukeness between

us, I
I could of her, and of her understood
the whole
care
noble
that
as
greatly
now
tragical
historyof
the most
she, and
was
the
himself
my
to
society of
be
lord
Argalus,which
hater
therewithal
and
of
mankind.
virtue,and
But
no
of
soever
whoworthy
un-
outward
cherishingcould salve the inward sore of her mind ; but a few

days since she died ; before her death earnestlydesiring,and
husband
of no
but of you, as of the
to think
persuading me
in the world worthy to be loved.
Withal she gave me
only man
this ring to deliver to you, desiring
you, and by the authorityof
love commanding you that the affection you bare her,you should
turn
to me
pleaseher soul more
; assuringyou that nothing can
and
matched
than
to see
me
lord,
together. Now
you
my
suitable to my estate nor
though this office be not, perchance,
sex,
should
rather look to be desired ; yet, an
who
extraordinary
desert requiresan
extraordinaryproceeding, and therefore I
am
come,
with
faithful love built upon

your worthiness, to offer
to beseech
you to accept the offer : and if these
myself, and
noble gentlemen present
will say it is great
let them withal

folly,
And
then she stayed,earnestlyattending
say, it is great love."
hearty sighs,doing
Argalus'sanswer
; who, first making most
her.
such obsequiesas he could to Parthenia,thus answered
for this
I bound
to you,
am
''Madame," said he, "infinitely
than noble courtesy ; but much
bound
for the goodmore
rare
no
ness
I perceiveyou showed
to the lady Parthenia
(withthat the
his eyes, but he followed on) and as much
down
tears ran
so
as
fit to be the spectacleof misery,can
unfortunate
do you
a man,
while
a service ; determine
a purchase of a slave,
you have made
I
unto
me,
it should
to
be unto
me,
But
so
excellent
this great matter
bhnd
as
not
to
to
see
you
what
propose
happiness
lady,know
that if my heart were

have it ; but Parthenia's
give,you before all others should

is,though dead : there I began, there
mine
it
fail you.
wherein I am
not
five,never
I end
all matter
of
COUNTESS
THE
affection
the
same
love, which
had
been
in
beauty
said
said
had
He
word
desert
my
loved,
and
solve,
dis-
"And
shall
refused?"
used
be
know
it is
I could
"Noble
; who
; but
only happiness
of the
him,
thenia":
him
too
all circumstances
your
only happiness
and
how
the
then
being
walking
left, till she
never
noble
the
queen
her
which
taking
this
had
with
in such
sort
her
of
desire,
can
Her
before
who
what
speech
had
would
was
now,
besides
and
duty
and
the
and
power
would
needs
longer
his
own
therefore
minister.
the
make
to
her
he
marriage
his
habits
omitted
of
dear
that
his
her, and
Which
he
the
of
hers,
could
help
and
she
make
to
Parthenia,
gentleman,
easily persuaded
desired
celebrated
service
in
heard
true
life he
guest,
die
to
ies)
of miser-
Corinthian
of
with
part
in his
towards
hospitality,carried
no
sorrow
thought yet
Argalus
years
the
hold
and
Par-
performed,
servants,
the
thy
physician
had
and
complaint,
discourse.
to
him
truth,
her
felt her
whole
by
thousand
to
him
quickly forget
counsel,
have
because
lovely place,
saw
confirmed
ten
But
world, in hope
queen's
"take
alone, meaning
sent
they
as
her
kept
principally the
invent
known
was
than
more
Kalander
in that
to
ran
she,
told
likewise
alone
the
he
trial, whether
no.
(who
in the
man
one
she
happened
greatly pitying, she
excellent
most
she
of Corinth
Helen
queen
said
being parted
as
she
indeed.
was
believe,
to
solitary place,
some
it
soon
when
words,
Argalus,"
then
"Why
Parthenia
and
forbade
these
spoken
scarce
embracing
to
be
to
as
who
you,
commandment
finish."
death
hard
with
so
self I
no
one,
no
beyond
be
whose
refused."
am
or
that
far
refuse, since
make
109
her, with
Parthenia's
was
disgrace
not
worthiness
exceeding
it
defile,nor
he, "let
after
long tarry
can
she, "such
ARCADIA
love, I should
but
likeness
foulness
receive,"
not
no
no
lady,"
shall
hope
only
if I
beauty
have
PEMBROKE'S
OF
that
his
and
house,
whom
he
with
love
wit
could
SIR
no
SIDNEY
PHILIP
BOOK
to
[After
they have
the wars.]
The
been
speed and
parlourwith the
own,
book
the stories of
and
time married
some
made
messenger
in a
sitting
but
III
gainsreceives a stidden summons
Ar
found
Argalus at a castle of his

fair Parthenia,he readingin a
by him, as to hear him read :
Hercules, she
his eyes looked on

the
sometimes
stayinghim with
while
book, she looked
on
his eyes,
pretty question,not
some
so
doubt, as to give him occasion to look

her : a happy couple,he joyingin her,she joyingin herself,
upon
she enjoyed him : both increased their
but in herself,because
riches by giving to each other ; each making one
life double,
Hf e one ; where desire never
because they made
wanted
a double
satisfaction ever
bred satiety; he ruling,because
nor
satisfaction,
she would
obey, or rather because she would obey, he
therein ruling.
in with letters in his hand, and
the messenger
But when
came
haste in his countenance, though she knew
not what
to fear,yet
she feared because she knew
not ; but she rose, and went
aside,
much
to be resolved
while
he
of the
deUvered
his letters and
message
yet afar off she
and then at her husband

at the messenger,
the
:
looked, now
of fear,yet making
same
fear,which made her loth to have cause
her seek
to nourish
cause
serious
some
matter
resolution
her fear.
for her
between
well she found
And
husband's
lothness
there
was
figured
countenance
his
necessity: and once
her, and findinghers upon
him, he blushed,
eye cast upon
and
she blushed, because
he blushed, and yet straightgrew
he
But when
pale because she knew not why he had blushed.
some
had
man
with
read, and
heard, and dispatchedaway
in whom
honour
could
her the letter to read.
with
fearful
rocked
are
you
so
She with
soon
have
resolved
you
to
made
leave
to
Parthenia, and
sorry
such
haste
but
as
for her sorrow,
fearful slowness
me?"
asleep by affection,
took
quicknessread it;and having read it,"Ah
Argalus,"said she, "and

and
be
not
Hke
the messenger,
promise quickly to follow ; he came

as
might be for parting,and yet more
sorry
he gave
and
and
he
to
it,
my
answer?
discoursing
OF
COUNTESS
THE
unto
her how
dear
to
he
him,
overclouded
it
much
imported
it would
knew
with
PEMBROKE'S
ARCADIA
iii
his
honour, which since it was

be dear unto
her, her reason
suffered
her
presently to reply,
which he not able
but left the charge thereof to tears, and sighs,
to give order for his present
to bear, left her alone,and
went
departure.
But by that time he was
covered
armed, and ready to go, she had reof spirit
ing
a little strength
again,and coming out, and seewell,
him armed, and wanting nothingfor his departurebut her fareshe ran
to him, took him
by the arm, and kneelingdown
meanour.
her deeither heard
her speech,or saw
without regard who
"My Argalus,my Argalus,"said she, "do not thus
forsake
if you
me
those
and
adventured
you
nobody's but
your
mine
I claim
never,
undertake
can
you
thenia ?
no
But
own.
own
it;
not
givenunto
soon
me
so
for
to be
victorious ; and
will wish for
no
were
thunder-stricken
with
with
many
carried
back
cast
away
was
by
that
me,
without
eyes
you
for
was
are
be
not, but
answered
for true
passions. But
not
and
tyranny
love made
he took
when
lips,
women,
gentlehonour, though
in her
of
stood
sweet
fain to leave her to her

the
therefore
me
joyfulwelcome,
heart
not
should happen, I
not
it. Look
a
that
persevere
beloved
blessingas
sought to printhis
that he
yourself,
endanger Parfight: Parthenia

thenia."
be bled by Par-
it,but
amazement,
obedience stand up againstall other
and
prepare
triumph." She
other
her in his arms, and

she fellin a swoon,
so
would
you
deprivedof
shortly,and
beside
is the first time
he, "this
great
so
ready
al-
you
will you
resisted my will : I thank you for

and let not the tears of these most
of that which
but
are, and
you
you
it
Your
pardon
now
mine
and
danger :
in your
"Dear
Parthenia,"said
me
presage unto
shall live,
doubt
as
nobody
shall be in the battle of your

pain, and your blood must
Parthenia
shall smart
in
adventured.
thus
of
is me, what shall become
it time for you to follow
was
Woe
? then
me
adventures,when
or
ever
worthy lives.
thus abandon
were
now,
be
have
known
:
sufficiently
already sufficiently
done for your country : enough, enough there are
to lose less
you
yieldshall
never
interest in
that I have
is
valour
me
I will
not
alas remember
Remember,
me.
which
you,
sorrow,
look and hearty groan, went
to
the camp.
SIR
112
[In the
which
course
ofthe
Parthenia
givesway
Amphialus is called
Tomb.
of
unhelm
But
out
In the combat
the Tomb
the
the
war
to
PHILIP
Ar
gains is slain hy Amphialus, inconsequenceof
grievousdispair. Shortly afterthis event,

do battle with a stranger called the Knight of the
to
that ensues,
receivinga mortal
foe in
fortunefallsto
wound;
order to discover his
headpiecewas
the shoulders
of the
SIDNEY
no
sooner
the
the Knight
challenged,
whereupon Amphialus hastens
to
l\
identity
off,but that there fell about
knight the treasure of fair golden

hair,which with the face,soon known by the badge of excellency,
witnessed
that it was
Parthenia, the unfortunatelyvirtuous
wife of Argalus ; her beauty then, even
in despiteof the passed
ing
or
coming death, assuringall beholders that it was nothsorrow,
short of perfection. For her exceeding fair eyes, having
with continual weeping gotten a little redness about
them, her
round
sweetly sweUing lips a little trembling,as though they
kissed their neighbordeath ; in her cheeks the whiteness striving
littleby little to get upon the rosiness of them ; her neck, a neck
indeed of alabaster,displayingthe wound, which
with most
beauties ; so that here
daintyblood laboured to drown his own
island of perfectest
was
a river of purest red,there an
white,each
giving lustre to the other, with the sweet countenance, God
knows, full of an unaffected languishing; so that Amphialus
astonished
with grief,
his
was
compassion and shame, detesting
fortune that made
him unfortunate
in victory.
Therefore
putting off his headpiece and gauntlet,kneeling
down
unto
his sorrow,
he offered
her, and with tears testifying
his, by himself accursed, hands to help her, protestinghis hfe
and power to be ready to do her honour.
But Parthenia,who had
inward messengers
of the desired death's approach,lookingupon
from a delighthim, and straightturningaway her feeble sight,
as
less object,drawing out her words, which her breath, loth to depart
from so sweet
deliver: "Sir," said she,
a body, did faintly
"I pray you, if prayers
have place in enemies, to let my
maids
take my body untouched
desire
by you : the only honour I now
by your means, is,that I have no honour of you.
Argalus made
such bargainwith you, that the hands which killed him should
no
I have of them, and I do not only pardon you, but
help me.
overcome
thank
you
for
PEMBROKE'S
OF
COUNTESS
THE
it,the service which
I go Hve with
nothing but die." Then
but
now,
I desired.
since
him,
that
ARCADIA
There
rests
whose
death
nothing
I have
and
fainting,
againcoming to herself ; "O sweet life,
welcome," said she,*'now
united of the cruel death, which
feel I the bands
so
long hath
held me.
for me, that my
And O Ufe,O death, answer
thoughts
in a dream
tasted any comfort, since they
have not so much
as
:
and,
were
deprived of Argalus. I come, my Argalus, I come
O God, hide my
faults in thy mercies,and grant, as I feel thou
love each other
dost grant, that in thy eternal love, we
may
but there Atropos cut off
eternally. And this,O Lord:"
her sentence
: for with
that, castingup both eyes and hands
soul departed (one might well assure
to the skies,the noble
meanour.
himself)to heaven, which left the body in so heavenly a dedone
pausing,and
113
httle
"
because of
oppressed with grief,
her request, withdrew
himself : but the judges,as full of pity,
had been all this while disarming her, and her gentlewomen with
the remediless
wounds
lamentable
cries labouring to staunch
:
and a while she was
dead before they perceivedit,death being
able to divide the soul,but not the beauty from that body. Then
kissingher cold hands and feet,weary of the world, since she was
But
Amphialus,with
who
gone
their
was
heart
with a
seemed
world, the very heavens
lour at the loss,and fame itself (thoughby
to
cloudy countenance
nature
glad to tell such
rare
deliver it in lamentable
accents, and
the camp.
fair Gynecia with
all
out
that excellent
him.
to make
body (wheretoBasilius himself
way
this
making
relics of
of two
quicklyit went
forth and
came
but
brought the
they and the rest of the principal

honour triumph over
death,conveying
shoulder) to a church
valiant Argalus lay entombed
the
sort
choose
not
Both
his
the blessed
could
in such
Basilius himself
over
went
nobility
accidents)yet
mile
recommending
images
His
Being
And
he not
was
to
camp,
where
the
to
that
sepulchre
Basilius himself
in her alone
Being
lend
represent them, and
which
enrichingthe tomb : upon

epitaphto be written.
needs
virtuous love,givingorder for
faithful and
marble
the
from
would
she
was
none.
each
caused
SIR
114
SIDNEY
PHILIP
They joyed One joy,One griefthey griev'd,

One love they lov'd,One Ufe they Uv'd.
The hand was
One, One was the sword
That did his death, her death afford.
the stone
As all the rest ; so now
is justlyOne.
the Two
That tombs
Argalusand Parthenia.
III
BOOK
[Philoclea
IS
becomes
of
conscious
her
Friend, Pyrocles,
MusiDORUs's
Love
Zelmane,
for
as
disguised
an
who
Amazon.]
in their
degree of well-doing,
the not knowing of evil serve th for a ground of virtue,
to whom
in better form with an unspotted
and hold their inward
powers
what
who rather cunningly seek to know
than many
simplicity,
the followingof
take into themselves
goodness is than willingly
and simplebreath of heavenlygoodness
it. But as that sweet
is the easier to be altered because it hath not passed through the
found the evil that evil carries
worldly wickedness,nor feelingly
had
with it,so now
the lady Philoclea (whose eyes and senses
of each
received nothing,but according as the natural sense
thingrequired; whose tender youth had obedientlylived under
will the foreher parents'behests,without framing out of her own
she came
to a point wherein
choosing of any thing)when now
her judgment was
to be practisedin knowing faultiness by his
first tokens, she was
fawn
like a young
who, coming in the
it be a thing or not
wind of the hunters,doth not know
whether
to be eschewed
at this time she began to get a costly
; whereof
had a while Hved in the
experience. For after that Zelmane
lodge with her, and that her only being a noble stranger had
bred a kind of heedful attention ; her coming to that lonely
of
place,where she had nobody but her parents, a willingness
tion
conversation ; her wit and behaviour,a likingand silent admiraof her natural gifts,
joinedwith the
; at lengththe excellency
The
"
The
sweet
passages
minded
chosen
Argalus and Parthenia
from
Philoclea
Book
which appears
was
II have
in Books
been
placed
I and
out
III may
of order,
form
so
that the story of
connected
whole.
COUNTESS
THE
extreme
shows
she
OF
PEMBROKE'S
of most
made
ARCADIA
devout
(carryingthus, in one person, the only two

lovehness and lovingness)
brought forth in
friendlyaffection ; which
possessionof the keys of her mind
to
message
from
then
her
without
senses
straight
grew
that
that
honouring Philoclea
bands
of goodwill,
her heart
it had
when
most
115,
yielding
gotten
it would
affection
so
receive
were
the
full
no
terpret
in-
exceedingdelightstillto be with
likingof all that Zelmane did : matters
her,with an unmeasurable
did
being so turned in her, that where at first likingher manners
breed goodwill,now
the chief cause
of liking
goodwill became
her manners
that within a while Zelmane
not
so
was
:
prized
for her demeanour, but the demeanour
was
prizedbecause it was
Zelmane's.
Then
followed
herself to that which
an
that most
natural
effect of conforming
like,and not only wishing to be

herself such another in all things,
but to ground an imitation upon
much
esteemed
to
so
an
authority,so that the next degree was
all Zelmane's
mark
doings,speeches,and fashions,and to take
into herself as a pattern of worthy proceeding. Which
them
it was
when
once
enacted, not only by the commonality of
but agreed unto
passions,
by her most noble thoughts,and that
not yet experiencedin the issues of such matters,
reason
itself,
had granted his royal assent, then friendship,
a
diligentofficer,
took care
Then
to see the statute
thoroughlyobserved.
grew on
that not only did she imitate the soberness of her countenance,
their particular
the gracefulness
of her speech,but even
gestures,
did
often
Zelmane
she
would
often
that
mane
so
as
eye her,
eye Zeldeliver a submissive,but
Zelmane's
as
; and
eyes would
desire in their look,she,though as yet she had not the
vehement
in like piercing
desire in her, yet should her eyes answer
ness
kindof a look.
as
Zelmane, as much
Gynecia'sjealousywould
Philoclea ; Philoclea,as much
as
suffer,desired to be near
Zelmane.
Gynecia's jealousy would
suffer,desired to be near
If Zelmane
strained it,she also,thinking
took her hand, and softly
the knots of friendship
ought to be mutual, would, with a sweet
if Zelmane
loth to part from it. And
fastness,show she was
sighed,she would sigh also ; when Zelmane was sad, she deemed
it wisdom, and
Zelmane's
therefore she would
be sad too.
countenance
languishing
she did
with crossed
arms,
and
sometimes
cast
ii6
SIR
SIDNEY
PHILIP
up eyes, she thought to have an

she also willinglyput on
the
poor
soul,e'er she
service ;
but
the
For
whether
Zelmane's
it
were
aware,
only
not
that
were
excellent grace, and therefore

till at last,
same
countenance,
she
accepted not only the badge,

sign,but the passion signified.
the
her
wit in continuance
full of
was
friendship
ordinary limits,and therefore

Zelmane, though herself knew not
true
love, well considered, hath
fell in
acquaintancewith
find that
impatientdesire,having
than
she
did
she
was
more
to second
content
in
the
limits,or
that
an
infective
power,
truth,
at
last
love's
harbinger,wishing; first
wish that they two might live all their lives together
she would
like two
of Diana's
nymphs. But that wish she thought not
be more
sides
because
she knew
there would
sufficient,
nymphs bethem, who
would
wish
she
also would
that
she
have
were
their part in Zelmane.

her
sister,that such
Then
natural
band
might make her more

specialto her,but againstthat,she
considered,that, though being her sister,if she happened to be
married
would
she
wish
should
either
be
robbed
of her.
herself,or Zelmane,
Then
a
man,
grown
that
bolder
there
she
might
But when
that wish
marriage between them.
had once
displayedhis ensignin her mind, then followed whole
squadrons of longingsthat so it might be, with a main battle of
and repinings
that so it was
not.
mislikings
againsttheir creation,
Then
dreams
her than she
unto
by night began to bring more
durst wish by day, whereout
herself
waking did make her know
diseases
the better by the image of those fancies.
But
as
some
when
they are easy to be cured, they are hard to be known, but
when
they grow easy to be known, they are almost impossible
to be cured, so the sweet
Philoclea,while she might prevent it,
she did not feel it,now
she felt it,when
it was
past preventing;
like a river,no rampiresbeing built againstit,tillalreadyit have
overflowed.
indeed love pulledoff his mask, and showed
For now
his face unto
his prisoner.
her, and told her plainlythat she was
Then
needed
she no
more
paint her face with passions,for
passions shone through her face ; then her rosy colour was
often increased with extraordinary
blushing,and so another time,
to a degree of paleness; now
hot,
perfectwhiteness descended
then cold,desiring
she knew
not what, nor
how, if she knew what.
succeed
blessed
Then
OF
COUNTESS
THE
PEMBROKE'S
ARCADIA
117
her
was
mind, though too late,by the smart
brought to
think of the disease,and her own
proof taught her to know her
mother's
mind, which, as no error
gives so strong assault as
that which
fortified her desires to

And
the
in the
armed
comes
see
authorityof
that her mother
parent,
had
so
greatly
the like desires.
she thought the

jealousher mother was, the more
with so many
locks guarded. But
jewel precious which was
that prevailingso far, as to keep the two
lovers from private
of a lover's
conference, then began she to feel the sweetness
when
solitariness,
freelywith words and gestures, as if Zelmane
to her thoughts,and so, as
were
present, she might give passage
it were, utter out some
smoke
of those flames,wherewith
else
she was
As this night, that
not
only burned but smothered.
ment,
going from one lodge to the other, by her mother's commandwith doleful gestures and uncertain paces, she did willingly
accept the time's offer to be a while alone : so that going a little
aside into the wood, where many
times before she had delighted
more
walk, her
to
together,that, with the

might breed a fearful kind
thoughts of love banished
well she
did
both
their shade
there
enjoyed
she
herself and
had
no
shade
other
tuft of trees,
the
moon
of devotion
all vain
remember
she often with

had
with
saluted
were
eyes
and
fancy
like the
beguiledPhoebus
herself
such
upon
it : but
true
of
superstition.Full
place,for there had
of lookingupon
her :
often, while
thoughts,but
close set
through it,it
gave
to look
so
was
mistress
of
might
arise out
of
she
as
quietsenses.
[inthis spot she givesway
In
she
this
depth
of
about
to seek
not
like that maids
but
if it
some
should
were
to milk
such
other
that if it
were
her
sorts
would
discourses,
and Miso, who were
of
that Dametas
was
come
to their
her ; Dametas
saying that he
bodys' matters, but for his part he did
hard
deal in other
not
expressionofher passion.]
her,understandingthat she
lodge that night,came

would
an
divers
and
muses
have remained, but

ravingly
round
or
to
cow
by
once
or
stir out
save
of their fathers'
chicken
from
houses,
kite's
foot,
importance. And Miso swearing

daughter Mopsa, she would give her a lesson
matter
of
ii8
for
SIR
walking
so
late that should
fortnight.But
one
as
with
the
them,
lodge.
though
their
make
done
it but
willed Miso
to
keep within doors for

Philoclea rise,
and pretending
sport with
to wait
upon
them,
went
her mother
to
...
BOOK
[The
Their
her
janglingmade
she had
after she had
SIDNEY
PHILIP
Princesses
sober dinner
bathe
being come
II
in
and
the
gone,
River
Ladon.]
to recreate
themselves
tired with the noisesomeness of Miso's conversation,

something,even
to go, while the heat of the day lasted,to
they determined
bathe themselves,
such being the manner
of the Arcadian
nymphs
often to do, in the river Ladon, and take with them a lute,meaning
to delightthem
under
shadow.
But they could not
some
but that Miso, with her daughter Mopsa was
after them :
stir,
and as it lay in their way
to pass by the other lodge,Zelmane
out of her window
espiedthem, and so stole down after them,
which she might the better do, because that Gynecia was
sick,
and
that
his
Basilius,
day being
birth-day,according to his
was
busy about his devotions ; and therefore she went
manner,
time to speak with Philoclea : but not
after,hoping to find some
word
could she begin, but that Miso
would
be one
of the
a
audience,so that she was driven to recommend
thinking,speaking,
and all,to her eyes, who
her
dihgentlyperformed
trust,
tillthey came
which of all rivers of Greece had
to the river side,
the praisefor excellent pureness
and sweetness, insomuch
the
as
accounted
exceeding healthful. It ran
very bathing in it was
fine and dehcate a ground, as one
could not easilyjudge
so
upon
whether
the river did more
wash
the gravel,or the gravel did
purify the river ; the river not running forth right,but almost
would
return
to
continuallywinding, as if the lower streams
their spring,or that the river had a dehght to play with itself.
The banks of either side seeming arms
of the loving earth that
fain would embrace
it,and the river a wanton
nymph which still
would
slipfrom it ; either side of the bank being fringedwith
most
beautiful
trees, which
piercingthe
natural
resisted the sun's darts

coldness
of the
river.
from
There
much
over-
was
the rest
among
goodly cypress,
the water, it seemed
ARCADIA
PEMBROKE'S
OF
COUNTESS
THE
she looked
who
her fair head
bowing
it,and
into
119
dressed
over
her green
running river.
There the princesses
determining to bathe themselves,though
it was
a place,
so
privileged
upon pain of death, as nobody durst
hither ; yet for the more
to come
surety, they looked
presume
who
round
about, and could see nothing but a water-spaniel,
for a duck, and
down
the river,showing that he hunted
came
with a snuffling
grace, disdainingthat his smellingforce could
well prevailthrough the water
as
not
as
through the air ; and
he could espy the
therefore waiting with his eye to see whether
of his
ducks gettingup again,but then a littlebelow them failing
(as
purpose, he got out of the river,and shaking off the water
he had no farther cause
to use
do their friends)now
great men
himself so that the ladies lost the farther marking
it,inweeded
herself
also to wash
and invitingZelmane
of his sportfulness
:
with them, and she excusing herself with having taken a late
the eclipsing
of their
to take away
cold,they began by piece-meal
apparel.
would
have put to her helping hand, but she was
Zelmane
wisdom
that she thought it more
taken with such a quivering,
and Mopsa,
look on, while Miso
to lean herself to a tree, and
like a couple of foreswat melters,were
gettingthe pure silver of
locks
by
that
their bodies
off to
went
envied
and
the
when
receive
that
taken
was
for
conceit,so
that
beams
of the
of the smock
like
sun
to
kisses
too, and
only marked,
his naked
much
the
away
rock, or rather like the
showing
too
of their garments.
ure
happiness of all,but
for her Zelmane

the
of the
out
gettingfrom
ground,
taken
under
view, then
Zelmane
not
choose
but
her
Zelmane
jealous,
even
was
remained,
from
a
for
run,
out
of
cloud, and
the
was
patientsight,the delighttoo strong

could
ments
the rai-
as
that Philoclea
diamond
the full
But
to
beauty
stayed
touch,
herself,
and leave Philoclea,who
blushing,and withal smiling,making
shamefacedness
pleasant, and pleasure shamefaced, tenderly
moved
her feet, unwonted
to feel the naked
ground, till the
made
touch of the cold water
a
pretty kind of shrugging come
the fixed
her body, like the twinklingof the fairest among
over
embrace
and
kiss her.
But
conscience made
come
to
breast
straight
be
could
and
himself
was
"Ah
thou
to
their
needs
whom
she
eye
pierceth.
of
all
make
into
fall
river
happy
make
then
call
their
hands,
such
have
played
beating,
the
each
the
picture
of
these
slip
from
but
then
in
of
to
play
and
the
twenty
face
set
in
forth
whom
in
happy
his
greater
some
not
upon
miniature
Ladon,
should'st
who
Ladon,
But
striking
face,
fine
niggards
Ladon?"
bubbles
large
from
thou
lest
of
blessedness
let
her,
her
unperfect
turned
sometimes
the
within
Ladon,
of
cursed
most
lines
Ladon
unjust
do,
then,
water,
lothly,
the
some
name
by
run
though
an
be
thou
if
the
the
let
do,
;
than
bed
it
seemed
to
be
content
but
he
to
him,
of
haste
such
now
forget
dost
happiness
thy
happy
thy
thou
making
their
cold
"why
make
art
ever
let
away
with
bubbles
if
her,
thee,
and
his
he
nether,
which
beauty
slide
water,
if
falls, through
beauty
then
of
taste
thou
do,
take
to
them,
as
Zelmane,
the
them.
can'st
thy
rather
legs
ladies
the
thee,
Ladon,
her
would
spoil
to
wares
that
Ladon,
mud
and
but
streams
upper
her
happy
full
more
the
whom
? if thou
weeds
to
have
unto
perfection,
impression
gravel
place
she
embraced
seemed
so
said
Ladon,"
embracing,
upon
love,
was
touch.
to
of
ladies,
she
thereabout
fully
once
those
to
manifest,
give
had
that
so
that
deepest
with
could
course
part
is,
cold
sweetest
is
reason
the
Ladon
her,
unto
way
gave
heated
he
thy
SIDNEY
was
so
been
part
must
at
more
stay
have
this
cold
now
the
mirror
when
sweet,
not
but
high,
had
every
itself
which
no
complexion
about
river
the
But
stars.
in
PHILIP
SIR
I20
them.
as
with
smile
to
would
THE
UNFORTUNATE
TRAVELLER
Wilton
Jack
OR,
THOMAS
About
of the
that time that the
NASHE
and
of the world
terror
fever
quartan
cles),
Eight (the only true subject of chronihis standard
advanced
and fifty
against the two hundred
of Tournay and
towers
Terouenne, and had the Emperor and
all the nobihty of Flanders, Holland, and Brabant
as
mercenary
attendants
his full-sailed fortune, I, Jack Wilton, (a gentleon
kind of an appendix or page, belongat least,)
was
a certain
I man
French, Henry
the
appertaining in
[ ing or
where
what
cozened
not
'
I go
sinner ?
my
and
Be
the
was,
English
to
as
I followed
the court.
There
the
did I
!) reign sole king
will pay
as
many
court
of
pygmies,county palatineof
clean straw
all is
us
or
camp,
drink
and
cans
enough
the
me
that
money
or
(Soft,let
of the
court
creditors
which
petimus stuUitia,
Coslum
it known
of the
of my
number
story, that
further
any
princeof
Iand,
:
testify
can
j to peruse
^ the camp
credit
my
the confines
unto
or
before
black
and
jacks,
provant,
conclude, lord high regent of rashers of the coals and red

i herring cobs.
Paulo
Well, to the purpose.
majora canamus.
What
to
stratagemicalacts
and
infant
of my
?
years might enact
his master
sufficient if he slur a die,pawn
minister
and
the
of
oath
the
think
do you
monuments
You
to
ous
ingeni-
an
it
will say,
the utmost
were
penny,
These
pantofle artificially.
are
of In
confess, and arguments
signs of good education, I must
virtue to proceed. Oh, but Aliquid latet quod non
and
grace
trace : examples confirm
;
patet, there's a further path I must
is acquainted
list,lordings, to my
proceedings. Whosoever
with
and
are
as
of
the state
yet
not
so
understands
camp
many
as
on
companies : Much
many
that old adage, "Much
London
company,
that in it be many
bridge.
much
courtesy, much
In
those
quarters,
quarters
knavery,
as
subtilty."
true
Those
THOMAS
122
companies,like
corn
blown
great deal of
cormorants,
are
nothing
to
NASHE
yield some
do
chaff ; the
good fellows,which are quickly

bearing a lightheart in a hght purse.
wits to hve merrily,
I winnowing my
the chaff
with
corn,
are
Amongst this chaff was

troth so I did : the princecould but command
men
and by my
spend their blood in his service,I could make them spend all
the money
they had for my pleasure. But poverty in the end
prince of their purses, and exacted
parts friends ; though I was
unthrift subjectsas much
of my
liquidallegianceas any kaiser
in the world could do, yet where it is not to be had the king must
do no
be withstood, men
can
right: want cannot
do : what remained
than they can
then, but the fox's case
help,when the lion's skin is out at the elbows ?
lose his
more
must
let him be a Lord of Misrule if

lord in the camp,
for he kept a plainalehouse without welt or guard of any
you will,
ivy bush, and sold cider and cheese by pint and by pound to all
There
was
that came,
(atthe very name
much
of it in Rhenish wine
virtus,there's great virtue
of cider I
can
but
sigh,there
nowadays). Well, Tendit

belongs (I can tell you) to
have sold
very good men
but that's neither here nor
ccelestis;
cider,and
is
so
ad sidera
a
of
cup
it,and at sea it is Aqua

there, if it had no other
cient.
suffipatron but this peer of quart pots to authorise it,it were
This great lord,this worthy lord,this noble lord,thought
no
scorn
(Lord, have mercy upon us !)to have his great velvet
breeches
he
was
appear
chalk
He
and yet
droppings of this dainty liquor,
of an ancient house, as might
old servitor,
a cavaHer
an
of his ancestors, drawn
amiably in
very
by the arms
larded with
the
the inside of his tent
on
and
no
other
was
the
door.
man
I chose
out
to
damn
with
moneyless device ; for coming to him on a day, as he was

counting his barrels and settingthe pricein chalk on the head of
them, I did my duty very devoutly,and told his ale-yhonour I
to impart unto
had matters
of some
him, if it pleased
secrecy
"With me, young Wilton ?
him to grant me
privateaudience.
quod he; "marry, and shalt ! Bring us a pint of cider of a fresh
tap into the Three Cups here ; wash the pot." So into a back
and picked
he led me, where after he had spiton his finger,
room
lewd
"
off two
or
three
moats
of his old moth-eaten
velvet
cap,
and
UNFORTUNATE
THE
TRAVELLER
123
sponged and wrung all the rheumatic drivel from his ill-favoured
declare my
mind, and thereupon he
goat's beard, he bade me
drank to me
the same.
I up with a long circumstance,alias,
on
discoursed unto him what
a cunning shift of the seventeens, and
entire affection I had borne him time out of mind, partlyfor the
he sprung,
and partly
high descent and lineagefrom whence
for the tender care
and provident respect he had of poor soldiers,
that, whereas the vastityof that place (which afforded them no
indifferent supply of drink or of victuals)
might humble them to
some
extremity,and so weaken their hands, he vouchsafed in his
to be a victualler to the camp
own
(a rare example of magperson
nificence
and honourable
and diligently
courtesy),
provided that
without far travel every man
might for his money have cider and
cheese his bellyfull ; nor
did he sell his cheese by the wey
only,
himself with his own
hands
or his cider by the great, but abased
knife (a homely instrument
for such a high
to take a shoemaker's
to touch) and cut it out equally,
like a true justiciary,
personage
in Httle pennyworths that it would
do a man
good for to look
So likewise of his cider,the poor
man
might have his
upon.
moderate
in all things)
draught of it (as there is a moderation
his dandiprat as the rich man
for his half
as well for his doit or
his denier.
"Not
sous
or
so
much," quoth I, "but this tapster's
linen apron
which
to protect your
wear
apparel from the
you
of the spigot,most
imperfections
amply bewrays your lowly
mind.
I speak it with tears, too few such noble men
have we,
that will draw
drink in linen aprons.
Why, you are every
child's fellow ; any man
and a good fellow,
you
and
yea,
take
you
host, here's
in
comes
under
the
good
if one
bear company
part the homely
saluted
you
of
name
will sit and

as
you,'as
to
that
to the last
all the titles of your

which the world suffers
by
moved
have
zeal of your welfare,

to forewarn
you of some
beset you and your barrels."
At the name
start
up, and
bounced
with
his fist on
the board
He
came
was
and
ready
made
to have
low
leg and
asked
him
striken his tapster for
so
sir !
tapster overhearinghim, cried,"Anon, anon,

and
pot,
'Mine
phrase of
I say,
barony. These considerations,
to sHp by in the channel
of forgetfulness,
have
ardent
soldier
me,
in
dangers that
of dangers he
hard
by
what
that his
and
he
by
!"
lacked.
interruptinghim
in
NASHE
THOMAS
124
of this his
attention
but for fear of

relation,
fury,and only sending for the
desired
much
so
his
he moderated
me
displeasing
other fresh pint,willed him look to the bar, and
!"
devil's name
is called,"with
Well, at his
a
moistened
after I had
his
journey'send,
me
the other
Hps to
my
I went
forward
as
other
night,amongst
make
earnest
lie run
my
"It
followeth.
to
pages,
he
when
come
attend
importunity,
glibto
chanced
where
the
chief leaders,sat in counsel :

King, with his lords and many
that were
debated, and
there,amongst sundry serious matters
given up, it was
privilyinformed
intelHgencesfrom the enemy
that
you
(No villains to these privy informers !)that you, even
I now
(O would I had no tongue to tell the rest ;
speak to, had
able to repeat it !)
not
by this drink, it grievesme so I am
lord ready to hang himself for the end of
drunken
Now
was
my
neck he throws himself very lubberly,
and over
the full point,
my
a proper
and entreated me, as I was
gentleman and ever
young
"
"
looked for
pleasureat
his
hands,
to rid him
soon
of this hell
out
of suspense, and resolve him of the rest : then fellhe on his knees,
his hands, and I think on my conscience,
wept out all the
wrung
cider that he had
pity on
me
him,
his greasy
to make
he
not
make
week
before
to
move
put his rusty ring on
and
rose
to have
me
my
finger,gave
in it,promised
that was
purse with that singlemoney
his heir,and a thousand
more
favours,if I would
me
expire the misery

I, being by nature
three good wenches
and
in
drunk
of his
inchned
unspeakable tormenting uncertainty.

to Mercie
(forindeed I knew two or
of that
his eyes
name),
bade
him
harden
abortive before their time, and
his ears,
he should
breast turned outward, hear such a tale

the inside of my
would
strengthof life to attend it and not
tempt the utmost
have
as
die in the midst

poor
of it.
"Why
(quoth I) myself
childish well- wilier of yours,
with
the very
of your desert and state by a number

in
be so injuriouslyabused
lets should
man
that
but
that
am
thought
of peasants and
var-
have
hugger mugger,
city bridge carries not so much
wept. The wheel under our
brain hath welled forth gushing streams
the city,
water
as my
over
of sorrow.
My eyes have been drunk, outrageously drunk,
with giving but ordinaryintercourse
through their sea-circled
shall I say? that
What
dreariment.
islands to my
distilling
THE
maKce
which
UNFORTUNATE
said is the
hath
days. Change
your
not
125
overthrow
mere
colour, none
your
to itself; receive
conscience
TRAVELLER
all your
and
slander
can
fraught of
murder
of
clear
misfortune
in at
secret
friend
once.
in the
is buzzed
"It
and
to the enemy,
with
the camp
the enemy,
King's head
and in empty
are
pretence of gettinga license
under
cider and
that you
to furnish
like provant, you have furnished

barrels sent letters of discovery
and corn
such
innumerable."
I
might
shoot
should
this time his white liver had
The
at.
truth
was,
was
both
wake
to
him
out
"Ho, host,what's
here?"
And
noise he
in
? will
plain verity it
started
and
no
took
turned
were
wards,
upfor death
fair white
loth mine
the best
of his trance,
to pay
very
part with dry lips: wherefore
imagine
the
by
the white of his eye, and

if they had offered themselves
as
ear,
left here, for
itself with
mixed
to
well have
to
cry
loud
look to the
man
and
in his
reckoning
expectedeffect,for
bustled, like
man
that I could
means
was
host
that
had
with
been
hastilyto his tapster,

him about
the ears, for letting
and all to belaboured
gentlemen
call so long and not look in to them.
Presentlyhe remembered
again,but that I
himself,and had like to fall into his memento
to slip
him half ways
and asked his lordshipwhat he meant
met
his neck out of the collar so suddenly,and, being revived,strike
his tapster so hastily.
"Oh
(quothhe), I am bought and sold for doing my country
cause
such good service as I have done.
They are afraid of me, begood deeds have brought me into such estimation with
my
the commonalty.
I see, I see, it is not for the lamb to live with
scared
with
fire out
of his
sleep,and
ran
the wolf."
"The
such
make
world is well amended
another
you
;
(thoughtI) with your eldership
togetheras Epimenideshad, would
fortyyears'nap
perfectwise man."
wise young
Wilton, is it true that I
buried by these bad tongues ?"
"Answer
am
me
(quothhe), my
thus underhand
dead
and
"Nay (quothI),you shall pardon me, for I have spoken too

out
of death shall march
much
already; no definitive sentence
of my
well-meaning lips; they have but latelysucked milk,
THOMAS
126
and
shall
they
NASHE
suddenly change
so
their food
and
seek
after
blood?"
''Oh, but (quothhe) a man's
pint,tapster :
said the
what
heard
it ?
I pray
world
shall
ever
matter
by
thee say ; I
friend is his friend ; fillthe other

King ? did he believe it when he
privy that
be made
in the
none
nobility,
received any lightof this
by
swear
my
thee."
firm affiance
(quothI) had
I in you
before,or else I
would
have gone so far over
the shoes, to pluck you out
never
of the mire.
Not
to make
words, (sinceyou will needs
many
know,) the King says flatly,
you are a miser and a snudge,and he
never
hoped better of you." "Nay, then (quothhe) questionless
loves
cider
that
hath
not
some
planet
conspiredagainst
me."
"Moreover, which is worse, the King hath vowed to give
hot breakfast
Terouenne
one
only with the bungs that he will
pluck out of your barrels. I cannot
stay at this time to report
that passed, but the only counsel that my
each circumstance
in
long cherished kind inclination can possiblycontrive,is now
as
you
your old days to be liberal : such victuals or provision
distribute
it
soldiers
have, presently
frankly amongst poor
; I
would let them burst their bellies with cider and bathe in it,before
into my prince's
illopinionfor a whole sea of it.
I would run
If greedy hunters and hungry tale-tellers pursue
you, it is for a
littlepelfthat you have ; cast it behind you, neglectit,let them
"That
it,lest it breed
have
shall find it prophetical

: and
you
of
poor
"Your
my
farther inconvenience.
friend."
Honour's
With
thus have
few
some
like
suppliant,"and
poor
Credit my
dischargedthe part
phrases of ceremony,
I
forth,and
so
advice,
"Farewell,
good youth, I thank thee and will remember

thee,"we parted.
But the next day I think we
had a dole of cider,cider in bowls,
in scuppets, in helmets
filled his boots
itself into
We
but
made
tub
to
aprons
conclude, if
faucets
soldier had
made
me
of discarded
distenanted
myself got
a
tent
as
as
big as
any
man
would
have
thrust
or
no.
they would
together of nothing
empty
barrels
every
his
Diogenes
confiscated
tapster's
ordinary commander's
tun,
many
it : provant
had
soldiers' pockets whether

poor
five peals of shot into the town
sleep in.
as
to
full,there he might have
spiggots and
under-foot
; and
as
had
THE
in
field.
the
beer
he
to
cast
his
at
live,
to
own
of
The
so
talk
bolted
he
whipped
would
often
my
it
many
and
it
years,
might
off
at
this
whole
holiday
a
his
his
but
alteration
termed
him),
winter's
though
evening
his
with
they
for
wars,
his
after.
cider
he
his
withered
him.
merchant
little
was
made
take
ventured
Then
complotment.
lie,
to
against
of
heir
pension
as
make
advanced
plained
com-
an
reasonable
Highness
foot,
blow
never
double
and
Majesty
pleased
as
any
had
some
well
of
king,
the
please
him
flinch
bear
the
in
long
pleasantly
out
to
allow
as
not
marvelling
for
with
yet
baron
mary-bones
marvellously
;
to
King,
(for
merry
them
buckler
and
hands,
be
he
person,
body
his
should
he
if
127
well-beloved
my
stricken
and
wherefore
dog,
his
on
old
was
weary
was
humbly
into
lands
conclusion,
in
But
him
got
TRAVELLER
UNFORTUNATE
farther
pitifully
themselves
PROGRESS
PILGRIM'S
THE
In
Similitude
the
Dream
BUNYAN
JOHN
As
of
through the wilderness of this world, I lightedon

in that
down
a
Den, and I laid me
place where was
dream.
a
place to sleep: and, as I slept,I dreamed
I walked
certain
dreamed, and behold
his face from
place,with
with
clothed
man
saw
his
rags,
house,
Ixiv.
his back (Isa.
in his hand, and a great burden
a book
upon
ii. 2; Acts xvi. 31). I
Hab.
xiv. 33;
Ps. xxxviii. 4;
6; Luke
him
the book
and read therein;and, as
looked, and saw
open
he read, he wept, and trembled
not
being able
; and
in
standing
certain
longer to contain, he brake out with

shall I do?"
(Acts ii. 37.)
saying,"What
home
and
In this plight,therefore,he went
as
long
he
as
could, that his wife and
his distress ; but

his trouble
to his wife
increased.
^^^^
; and
of
that this
heaven, in which
wife, and
He
knows
way
of
cape
as
no
es-
yet.
believed
you
our
sweet
can
be
yet I
found, whereby
^j^j^j^-^j-gi^j-j^Qj-^g
were
that
they thought
what
that
he
some
had
sore
said to
that
them.
children
myself
ceive
per-
his mind
O
of my
undone
by
for
; moreover,
am
with
fire from
myself, with
miserably come
not) some
way
thee, my
we
may
amazed
them
was
frenzy distemper
128
himself
not
both
see
cry,
long,because
be burned
citywill
babes, shall
^^êpt (the which
in
me
upon
fearful overthrow
my
should
the
you
friend,am
dear
that lieth hard
burden
certain informed
thus he
refrained
length he brake
began to talk to
wife, said he, and
bowels, I, your
reason
at
lamentable
children
be silent
not
Wherefore
children
and
^^
Id
Thi
he could
own
be
ruin,
of escape
delivered.
At
; not
for that
true, but
had
to
they
because
got into
his
PILGRIM'S
THE
PROGRESS
129
therefore,it drawing towards

night, and they hoping
that sleepmight settle his brains, with all haste they got him
head
troublesome
as
night was
wherefore, instead of sleeping,he spent it
So, when the morning was
they would
come,
bed.
to
told
He
the
But
and
them. Worse
to
him
in
sighs and
know
the
as
how
day
tears.
he did.
he also set to
talkingto them
They also thought
again: but they began to be hardened.
his distemperby harsh and surlycarriages
to drive away
to him ;
sometimes
they would deride,sometimes they would
chide, and sometimes
they would quite neglecthim. physic for
^^*^^
he began to retire himself to his chamber,
Wherefore
for and pity them, and also to condole his own
to pray
misery ;
in the fields,
he would also walk solitarily
sometimes
reading,and
sometimes
praying : and thus for some
days he spent his time.
worse
Now, I
that
saw,
he was,
also that
saw
would
run
he
way
Evangelist coming to him,

cry? (Job xxxiii. 23.)
who
book, and
to
condemned
27),and
21),nor
to
I find that I
and
that
I
not
am
he had
as
if he
as
way,
perceived,he
then, and
saw
in my
to
come
willingto do
could
named
man
asked. Wherefore
after that to
greatly
dost
hand
thou
that
judgment (Heb.
the first (Job xvi.
(Ezek. xxii. 14).

Evangelist,Why not willingto die, since
able to do the second

said
Then
die,and
fields,
be saved?"
answered. Sir,I perceiveby the book
He
ix.
this way
I looked
to go.
the
read, he burst out,
shall I do
looked
walking in
was
because,as
yet he stood still,
tellwhich
am
he
as
before, crying,"What
not
; and
he
reading in his
wont,
was
in his mind
distressed
done
he
as
time, when
upon
is attended
with
so
evils ?
many
I fear that this burden
that is upon
I shall fall into
than
The
my
man
back
this life
answered. Because
will sink
me
lower
the grave, and

Tophet (Isa.xxx. 33). And,
sir,if I be not fit to go to prison,I am not fit to go to judgment,
and from thence
the thoughts of
to execution ; and
^
"
these
thmgs
Then
standest
said
thou
me
still?
oftheneces-
cry.
Evangelist,If
He
this be
thy condition,why
answered. Because
I know
not
s'*yo^flyi"g-
whither
he gave him a parchment roll,

and there was
ten
writwithin,"Flee from the wrath to come"
(Matt.iii.7).
to go.
Then
make
Conviction
BUNYAN
JOHN
I30
it,and lookingupon Evangelistvery

I fly?
Then
said Evangelist,
carefully,said. Whither must
Do you see yonder
pointingwith his fingerover a very wide field.
Then
said,No.
wicket-gate? (Matt. vii. 13, 14.) The man
said the other, Do
see
yonder shining light? (Ps. cxix.
you
Then said Evangelist,
105 ; 2 Pet. i. 19.) He said,I think I do.
thereto : so shalt
Keep that lightin your eye, and go up directly
The
therefore
man
thou
"
ch
the
see
the way
it shall be
to
in my
b"fo*ifi^"*
without
had
he
the
return
but
the
behind
xix.
17).
him,
he ran,
and
as
The
that
gazing-stock
e
wor
little time
name
of the
resolved
gQ^
^g^g
good
to
overtook
they
^^^
to
ran
on,
So he looked
plain(Gen.
(Jer.xx. 10);
run
one
fetch him
to
back
by
Obstinate, and
was
you
1^^
^^
to
Pliable.
other
resolved
mi.
Now,
run.
after him
cry
of the
him
see
saw
the
'
suade
andPUabie
ow
to
of the
hours, wherefore
Obstinate
that
two
The
name
they were
a
to
the middle
out
came
cried
mocked, others threatened, and some
those that did so,
to return
; and, among
j^g^j^
So
door, but his wife
own
o
a
are
his
to
(Luke xiv. 26.)
life !
fled towards
were
â}^1^-. force.
come,
began
man
knockest
put his fingersin his ears, and
but
some
there
the
the
thou
shalt do.
it,began
perceiving
man
after him
fly from
when
thou
far from
run
neighbours also
The
what
that
! life ! eternal
crying.Life
not
not
children
and
"
told thee
dream
which
at
gate ;
""^
read
go
means
Now
distance
by
from
this
them
time, the
ever,
but, how-
which
they did,and in
him.
said the man,
Then
NeighTo
?
are
They said.
perye come
back with us.
But
he said,That
be ; you dwell, said he, in the City
pursue
him,
born : I see
it to
Destruction, the place also where I was
be so ; and dying there,sooner
or
later,you will sink lower than
of
place that burns with fire and brimstone

content, good neighbours,and go along with me.
friends and
! said Obstinate,and leave our
Obst.
What
the grave,
behind
comforts
Chr.
that
ALL
with
and
into
be
our
us?
name), because
forsake is not worthy to be compared
I am
seekingto enjoy (2 Cor. iv. 18);
Yes, said Christian

which
you shall
littleof that which
if you
will go
along with
(forthat
me,
and
was
hold
his
it,you
shall fare
as
PILGRIM'S
THE
for
myself;
17). Come
What
Obst.
world
I seek
Chr.
not
to spare
(Luke xv.
words.
my
thingsyou seek, since
leave
you
all the
inheritance
an
and
incorruptible,
undefiled,
i. 4),and
it so, if you will,

in my
with your
Obst.
Tush ! said Obstinate, away
book.
you go back with us or no ?
Chr.
No, not I, said the other,because I have laid my
them
to
it.
seek
diligently
that
that
it is laid up in heaven, and safe

xi. 16), to be bestowed, at the time appointed,on
(i Pet.
away
(Heb.
there
prove
the
are
find them
to
fadeth
and
131
I go, is enough and
there,where
away,
PROGRESS
Read
plough (Luke ix. 62).

Obst.
Come
then, neighbour Pliable,let
book.
Will
hand
the
and
headed
without
home
go
him
there is
coxcombs, that, when
wiser in their
own
they
than
eyes
seven
of these crazy-
company
take
fancy by
that
men
again,
turn
us
the
render
can
end,
a
are
reason
(Prov.xxvi. 16).
Don't revile ; if what the good Christian
Pliable,
is true, the thingshe looks after are better than ours :
inclines to go with my neighbour.
! more
fools still! Be ruled by me, and go back ;
What
says
heart
my
said
Then
Pli.
Obst.
whither
knows
who
back,
Go
Chr.
there
and
back, and
go
Nay,
but
do
fellow
will lead
thou
with
come
which
and
thy neighbour, Pliable

I spoke of,
believe not
If you
for the truth of what
and
^^te
pull for
Pliable's
point; I intend
'.
,^
and
to
cast
panion,do
I
Chr.
to go
my
you
am
lot with
shall receive
Pli.
Come,
they went
both
him
the way
directed
by a
know
Evangelist,to speed me
we
along with
.,,.
to
instructions
then, good
together.
this
but, my
to
man,
good
^
this desired
whose
man,
Pliable
com-
tented
place?
name
con-
to
go
^^^^Chns-
is
Kttle gate that is before
the way.
neighbour,let us
come
good
us,
where
about
be
going.
obsti-
expressed therein,behold all is confirmed by the soul.

it (Heb. ix. 17-21).
blood of Him
that made
Pli.
Well, neighbour Obstinate,said PHable, I begin to
is
to
you
be wise.
more
many
read here in this book
me,
brain-sick
things to be had
gloriesbesides.
such
are
such
Then
I will go
And
Obst.
will
railing
goes
^**^^-
was
be
to
place,said Obstinate
my
companion
no
of
tween^
J
they began their discourse,

neighbour Pliable,how do you
are
persuaded to go along with
Come,
glad
am
Had
you
himself
Obstinate
even
and
of the powers
thus lightlyhave
of what
terrors
but
felt what
is yet unseen,
given us the back.

Come, neighbour Christian,since
here, tell me
I
God's
things
unspeakable.
are
we
speak
desirous
are
to
do?
me.
I have
felt
he would
there
are
none
things are,
and
not
but
us
how
to
going.
with
of them
with
of them
the
what
conceive
better
can
further
now
enjoyed, whither
Chr.
misled, fantastical
such
thus
and
Chr.
Christian
Pli.
fellows.
plain;
two
back
in my
Obstinate
dream, that, when
Now, I saw
the
talking over
back. Christian and Pliable went
gone
be
BUNYAN
JOHN
132
tongue
my
know,
but
I will read
mind,
my
than
yet, since you

of
in my
them
book.
they had ended this

in the
to a very
talk they drew
near
miry slough, that was
of the plain; and
they, being heedless, did
The
Slough midst
of Despond.
of the
^^Q^î fall suddenly into the bog. The
name
for a
slough was
Despond. Here, therefore, they wallowed
with the dirt; and Christian,
time, being grievouslybedaubed
his back, began to sink in the
that was
because of the burden
on
I
Now,
in my
saw
dream, that just as
mire.
Then
Pli.
Pliable,Ah
neighbour Christian,where
are
now
you
said
Truly, said Christian,I do not know.

Pli.
At this Pliable began to be offended, and angrilysaid
have
told me
all this
to his fellow,Is this the happiness you
while of ?
If we have such illspeed at our first settingout, what
this and our
we
journey'send ? May I
expect betwixt
may
life,you shall possess the
get out again with my
Chr.
enough
be
brave
to
pliable,
gg^ye
mire
so
on
away
country
a
that side
alone
for
And,
me.
with
that, he
desperatestruggleor two, and got out

of the sloughwhich was
next
to his own
he went, and
Christian
saw
him
no
more.
of the
house
PILGRIM'S
THE
Wherefore
alone
Christian
but
:
r
that side of the
to
his
slough
house, and
own
which
did, but
he
burden
that
dream, that
was
a
to
the
not
called
he did there ?
him, What
Sir,said Christian,I was
Evangelist,who directed me
might
escape
asked
Chr.
the wrath
to
whose
bid
as
from
by
Chr.
did not
why
followed
Fear
me
hard, that I fled the
so
I
I
Prom-
iês.
look for the steps ?
you
man
yonder gate, that

was
going thither
The
But
and
Help,
was
fell in here.
Help.
his
house,
^^"^
this way
also to
in
^gtûrth
the
in my
name
go
^^
,.
Chnstian
trouble
of the
I beheld
; and
come
from
wicket-gate;
but
of Despond
still further
him,
to
came
get out, because
his back.
upon
man
was
Slough
struggle
to
-11
that
133
in the
endeavoured
1
next
could
tumble
left to
was
still he
PROGRESS
next
and
way
fell in.
said
Then
Help.
hand, and he drew

and
ground,
Then
him
bid
him
stepped
wherefore, since
he. Give
to
out, and
on
go
him
over
thy
me
him
set
his
hand
so
upon
he gave him his

sound
Help lifts
(Ps. xl. 2). him
way
that
plucked
place is the
this
him
way
out, and
from
up.
said. Sir,
the
City
of
yonder gate, is it that this plat is not mended,

that poor travellers might go thither with more
security? And
This miry slough is such a place as cannot
he said unto
be
me.
Destruction
mended
that
;
'
to
it is the descent
attends
whither
the
and
scum
filth
""
what
...
conviction
,
makes
for sin doth
continuallyrun,
^^^""^
Slough
Despond ; for
his lost condition,there
about
the sinner is awakened
as
still,
ariseth in his soul many
fears, and doubts, and discouraging
apprehensions,which all of them get together,and settle in this
of the badness
of this ground.
place. And this is the reason
It is not
the pleasure of the King that this place should
remain
also have, by
bad (Isa.xxxv.
so
3, 4). His labourers
been for above
these
the direction of His Majesty's surveyors,
sixteen hundred
years employed about this patch of ground, if
and to my knowledge,
: yea,
perhaps it might have been mended
and
therefore
it is called the
said
thesiough
he, here have been swallowed

up
millions
wholesome
of
cart-loads,yea,
at
all
seasons
been
brought
from
"
of
at
least twenty
thousand
instructions,that
all placesof the
'
have
King's domin-
JOHN
134
they that
good ground
ions, and
BUNYAN
tell,say they
can
are
the best materials
to
place; if so be, it might have been

and so will be when
mended, but it is the Slough of Despond still,
they have done what they can.
True, there are, by the direction of the Lawgiver, certain good
and substantial steps, placed even
through the very
midst of the slough; but at such time as this place
ises of
forgiveness
it doth againstchange
(Joth much
out its filth,
as
spew
of weather, these steps are
hardly seen ; or, if they
to life
by faith
j^g^men,
through the dizziness of their heads, step
withstandi
notto purpose,
beside,and then they are bemired
the steps be there ; but the ground is good when
they are once
got in at the gate (i Sam. xii. 23)
in my
Then
I saw
dream, that when
they ^ were
got out of
before them, and the
the wilderness,they presentlysaw
town
a
is Vanity ; and at the town
there is a fair
of that town
name
kept,called Vanity Fair : it is kept all the year long ; it beareth
it is kept is
the town
where
of Vanity Fair,because
the name
lighterthan vanity ; and also because all that is there sold,or
that Cometh
thither,is vanity. As is the saying of the wise, "all
that Cometh ^5 vanity"(Eccles.i.
2, 14; ii.11,17; xi.8; Isa.xli. 29).
new-erected
This fair is no
business,but a thing of ancient
standing; I will show you the originalof it.
make
of the
ance
in
Almost
five thousand
years
agone,
there
were
pilgrimswalk-
City, as these two honest persons

uity of this
are
Beelzebub, Apollyon,and Legion,with their
: and
companions,perceivingby the path that the pilgrims
made, that their way to the citylay through this town of Vanity,
they contrived here to set up a fair; a fair wherein should be
sold all sorts of vanity,and that it should last all the year long :
The
antiq-
^^S to
the Celestial
^'
therefore
this fair
at
are
all such
merchandise
sold,
'
",
The
mer-
chandise
houses, lands,trades,places,honours, preferments,

lights
titles,countries,kingdoms, lusts,pleasures,and deof all sorts, as whores, bawds, wives, husbands, children,
of
as
this fair.
masters, servants, lives,blood, bodies,souls,silver,

gold,pearls,
preciousstones,
And,
moreover,
and
at
what
not.
this fair there

'
Christian
and
is at
Faithful.
all times
to
be
seen
THE
PILGRIM'S
juggling,cheats,games,
that
and
Here
false
adulteries,
And
vended
wares
are
rows,
streets
this
of
fair
as
of
blood-red
there
colour.
the
are
where
such
several
and
here
to
be
found.
the Italian
Row,
Row,
is the
Here
the
such
places,
wares
Britain
Spanish xhe
streets
Row, where several sorts of vanities "^ t^s fair,

some
one
But, as in other fairs,
commodity is
be sold.
the chief of all the
dise is
,
I with
of Rome
the ware
and her merchanso
fair,
greatlypromoted in this fair ; only our Enghsh nation,
others,have taken a dislike thereat.

I said,the way
to the Celestial City lies justthrough
some
Now,
so
soonest
are
the German
to
are
that
likewise you have the proper

(viz.countries and kingdoms), where the
;
Row, the French
Row,
rogues,
nothing,thefts,
murders,
fairs of less moment,

streets, under their proper names,
and
rows
and
swearers,
and
that for
in other
as
135
plays,fools,apes, knaves,
of every kind.
to be seen, too, and
are
PROGRESS
this town
as
lustyfair is kept ; and he that will go to the

I City,and
needs
yet not go through this town, must
Q^mst
went
of the world"
I "go
out
(i Cor. v. 10). The Prince through this
of princeshimself,
when
here,went through this town
j
\ to his own
country, and that upon a fair day too ; yea, and as
I think,it was
Beelzebub,the chief lord of this fair,that invited
him
to buy of his vanities ; yea, would
have
made
him lord of the fair,
would he but have done him revI
bought
he
ierence
the
iv.
went
town
as
(Matt.
through
8; nothing in
such a person
;Luke iv. 5-7). Yea, because he was
1of honour, Beelzebub
had him from street to street, and showed
him all the kingdoms of the world in a little time,that he might,
I
if possible,
allure the Blessed One to cheapen and buy
jj^gpy
where
this
^'
'
of his vanities ; but he had

mind
no
merchandise, and therefore left the town,
to
some
laying out so much

is an
fair,therefore,
the
without
grims
enter
*^"*^-
farthingupon these vanities. This

ancient thing,of long standing,and a very
these pilgrims,
needs
I said,must
as
great fair. Now
The fair in
hubbub
this
fair.
did
: but, behold,
Well, so they
go through
even
as
they entered into the fair,all the people in
as
one
the fair"were
about
them
moved, and
; and
the town
that for several
itself as
reasons
it
were
for
"
in
""
"""
hubbub
The
of the
cause
of any
people,therefore,of the
The
first
the raiment
from
diverse
was
with
clothed
pilgrimswere
First, The
as
BUNYAN
JOHN
136
them
upon
some
kind
such
of raiment
in that fair.
that traded
fair,made a great gazing

said they were
fools,some
they
bedlams, and some

they are outlandish men
(i Cor. ii. 7, 8).
at their apparel,so they did
Secondly,And as they wondered
likewise at their speech; for few could understand
Second
of the
what
they said ; they naturallyspoke the language
the men
of Canaan, but they that kept the fair were
of this world ; so that, from one
end of the fair to the other,
they seemed barbarians each to the other.
disers
the merchanThirdly,But that which did not a little amuse
that these pilgrimsset very lightby all their wares
was,
;
^^^Y cared not so much as to look upon them ; and if
Third
of the
they called upon them to buy, they would put their
mine eyes
fingersin their ears, and cry, "Turn
away
from beholdingvanity,"and look upwards, signifying
that their
trade and traffic was
in heaven
(Ps.cxix. 37 ; Phil. iii.19, 20).
chanced
One
mockingly, beholding the carriageof the men,
will ye buy?
But
to ^^y
unto
them. What
they,
Fourth
of the
looking gravely upon him, answered, "We
buy the
truth"
an
(Prov. xxiii. 23). At that there was
occasion taken to despisethe men
the more
mocking,
; some
some
taunting, some
speaking reproachfully,and
They
mocked.
At last
some
Callingupon others to smite them.
and great stir in the fair,insomuch
to a hubbub
things came
were
cause
cause
"
"
"
cause
are
The
fair in
that
all order
was
confounded.
Now
word
was
hubbub.
presentlybrought to the great one of the fair,who

of his most
quicklycame
down, and deputed some
trusty friends
They
to
are
examined.
to
They tell
they
whence
came.
these
|^]^gfg^jj-y^^g
brought
who
take
they
examination
them
whence
men
almost
;
and
into
examination, about
Overturned.
they
they came,
that
sat
So
the
upon
country, which
was
the
men
were
them, asked
whither
they went,
unusual
garb ?
^[^ there,in such an

^-j^gy
told them
that they were
pilgrimsand
^-jêworld, and that they were
going
whom
and
The
what
men
strangers in
to
their
own
heavenly Jerusalem (Heb. xi. 13-16);
THE
PILGRIM'S
PROGRESS
137
of the town,
they had given no occasion to the men
nor
yet to the merchandisers,thus to abuse them, and to let
them
in their journey,except it was
for that, when
not
They
believed,
asked them what
said
would
one
they
buy, they
they
But they that were
would buy the truth.
appointed to examine
and
that
are
them
did not
and
lams
into
them,
the
believe
mad,
confusion
and
cage,
or
them
to be
else such
as
in the fair.
any
came
other
to
than
put all
bed-
things
They
are
put
i" *^" "^*s"-
Therefore
they took them and beat

besmeared
into
them
with dirt,and then put them
that they might be made
a
spectacleto all the men
of the fair.
Behold
Are
Even
And
Vanity Fair ! the Pilgrimsthere

chained
and
it
our
so
on
was
Mount
stand
beside
Lord
passed here,
Calvary died.
the
made
There, therefore,
time, and were
they lay for some
objectsof any man's sport, or malice, or revenge, the great one
of the fair laughing still at all that befell them.
But
'themen
being patient,and not renderingrailingfor behaviour
*^" '^*^"'
railing,but contrariwise,
blessing,and giving good
words
for bad, and kindness
for injuries
in the
men
done, some
fair that were
more
observing,and less prejudiced than the
began to check and blame the baser sort for their
{rest,
continual abuses done by them
to the men
; they, the fair do
in angry
let fly at them
[therefore,
again, fail out
manner,
in the cage, and
counting them as bad as the men
themselves
about
these
them
that
seemed
and
confederates,
telling
they
j
'should be made
The
partakers of their misfortunes.
other replied,
that for aught they could see, the men
were
quiet,
j
land sober,and intended nobody any harm ; and that there were
more
Imany that traded in their fair that were
worthy They
*^"
to be put into the cage, yea,
and pillorytoo, than
"^^^
the men
were
Thus, after divers this disthey had abused.
behaving turbance.
[Wordshad passed on both sides,the men
themselves
all the while very wisely and
soberly before them,
blows among
they fell to some
themselves,and did harm one to
another.
Then
these two
men
were
brought before their
poor
_.
^"
are
again,and
examiners
them
ie/up*and
the
down
had
and
irons
hanged
and
up
terror
being guiltyof the

the fair. So
they
as
in
been
in chains
them
example
beat
fair,for
others, lest
any
join themselves'
or
late
them, and
upon
the
down
to
speak in their behalf,
to
terror
charged
and
pitifully,
Jed
chains, for
there
that
hubbub
BUNYAN
JOHN
138
an
should
them.
unto
others
Christian
But
wisely,and
more
received
cast
upon
that it won
of the
men
fair
to
won
to
their
concluded
much
so
themselves
shame
and
of the
but
yet
that
and
meekness
side,though
few in
was
patience,
compariThis
in the fair.
men
party yet into greater rage, insomuch

death
the
they threatened, that
of these
two
neither
cage
Wherefore
men.
nor
irons
should
they should die,for the abuse

of the fair.
they had done, and for deluding the men
Then
to the cage
were
again,until
they remanded
their turn, but that
serve
sariesresolve
behaved
ignominy
of the rest, several
gon
they
the
them, with
put the other

that
Faithful
and
to kiu
further
order
should
in,and
made
their feet fast in the stocks.
be
with
taken
them.
Here, therefore,they called again
to
So
mind
them
they put
what
they
had
the more
Evangelist,and were
in their way
confirmed
and sufferings,
by what he told them
comforted
each other,
would
happen to them.
They also now
that whose
he should have the best of
lot it was
to suffer,
even
it ; therefore each man
secretlywished that he might have that
preferment: but committing themselves to the all-wise disposal
that ruleth all things,
of Him
with much
content, they
abode in the condition in which they were, until they
again put
into the
should be Otherwise
disposed of.
Then
convenient
time being appointed, they
a
after
brought to
brought them forth to their trial,in order to their
condemnation.
When
the time was
they were
come,
brought before their enemies and arraigned. The Judge'sname
Lord Hate-good. Their indictment
and the same
was
one
was
in substance, though somewhat
varyingin form, the
Their
heard
from
indictment,
"That
that
their faithful friend
contents
they
they had
were
made
whereof
enemies
were
to
commotions
this
"
of their
trade;
and
disturbers
and
divisions in the town,
and
PILGRIM'S
THE
had
won
party
their
to
139
in
dangerous opinions,
most
own
of their
of the law
PROGRESS
prince."
play the man, speak for thy God

Now, Faithful,
Fear not the wicked's malice,nor their rod :
Speak boldly,man, the truth is on thy side :
Die for it,and to life in triimiphride.
Faithful
Then
began
tempt
con-
to
that he had
answer,
himself
only set
that is higher
against that which hath set itself against Him
than the highest. And, said he, as for disturbance,
pîthfui's
the
of peace;
for
I make
being myself a man
none,
*^"^""to us, were
won
by beholding
partiesthat were won
truth and innocence, and they are
only turned from the
our
talk of, since he is
And
to the king you
as
to the better.
worse
Beelzebub, the enemy of our Lord, I defy him and all his angels.
Then
made, that they that had aught to
proclamationwas
Isayfor their lord the king againstthe prisonerat the bar, should
answer
[forthwith
appear
witnesses, to
They
were
what
Then
forth
stood
will attest
this
to
this effect
.
oath
my
upon
said
and
Envy,
known
Lord, I have
My
So there
their evidence.
in
came
Pickthank.
and
wit, Envy, Superstition,
the prisoner at the bar
then asked if they knew
they had to say for their lord the king againsthim.
three
Iand
givein
and
man
before
long time,
and
this honourable
:
,
Envy begins.
bench
that
he is
Hold
Judge.
;Then he said
of the vilest
îsone
in
men
people,law
nor
'prince
sware
him.)
"
My Lord, this man,
Envy.
'
(So they
his oath.
him
Give
nor
name,
notwithstandinghis plausible
neither
regardeth
our
country. He
; but
custom
doth
all that he
can
to
with certain of his disloyal

notions,which he in
possess all men
of faith and holiness.
"the generalcalls principles
And, in parI heard
jticular,
of
customs
and
could
idoth
at
once
Ito
Judge.
say ?
be
not
not
reconciled.
only
and the
Christianity
diametricallyopposite,
By which saying, my Lord, he
laudable doings,but us
all our
myself affirm
of Vanity were
once
town
our
jinthe doing
him
condemn
that
of them.
Then
did the
Judge
say
to
him,
Hast
thou
any
more
BUNYAN
JOHN
I40
Envy.
Lord, I could
My
be tedious
say
much
more,
only I
would
not
to the court.
Yet, if need be, when the other gentlemen

have
given in their evidence, rather than anything shall
be wanting that will despatch him, I will enlargemy testimony
bid to stand by.

So he was
againsthim.
and bid him
look upon
the
Then
they called Superstition,
prisoner.They also asked, what he could say for their lord
the king againsthim.
Then
him ; so he began.
they sware
Super.
My Lord, I have no great acquaintance with this
do I desire to have further knowledge of him ; however,
nor
man,
this I know, that he is a very pestilent
fellow,from
Superstition follows,
discourse that, the other day, I had with him
some
in this town
; for then, talkingwith him, I heard him
say, that
could by no
was
our
religion
nought, and such by which a man
ship
Which
means
pleaseGod.
sayingsof his,my Lord, your Lordthence will follow,to wit,
necessarily
very well knows, what
do stillworship in vain, are yet in our
that we
sins,and finally
shall be damned
Then
was
; and
Pickthank
this is that which

sworn,
and
bid
I have
say
to
what
say.
he
knew, in
king,againstthe prisonerat the bar.

Pick.
My Lord, and you gentlemen all.This fellow I have
of a long time, and have heard him
known
speak things that
ought not to be spoke ; for he hath railed on our noble
Pickthank's
testimony,
prince Beelzebub, and hath spoken contemptibly of
his honourable
whose
the Lord Old Man, the
names
are
friends,
Lord Carnal Dehght, the Lord Luxurious,the Lord Desire of Vain
G^^^Y'^Y ^^^ Lord Lechery, Sir Having Greedy, with
all
Sins
all the rest of our
and he hath said,morelords,and
nobility;
great ones.
if all men
of his mind, if possible,
were
Qygj.^ That
of these noblemen
should
have any longer a
there is not
one
Besides,he hath not been afraid to rail on
being in this town.
appointed to be his judge,calhng you
you, my Lord, who are now
with many
other such like vihfying terms,
an
ungodly villain,
with which he hath bespatteredmost
of the gentry of our
town.
this Pickthank
had told his tale,the Judge directed his
When
speechto the prisonerat the bar, saying,Thou runagate, heretic,
hast thou heard what
these honest gentlemen have
and traitor,
witnessed
againstthee ?
behalf
are
of their lord the
PILGRIM'S
THE
to
speak
May
Judge.
Sirrah ! Sirrah ! thou
be slain
see
hast
to
in my
defence ?
own
deservest to live no longer,but
the
immediatelyupon
place; yet,
thee,let
gentlenesstowards
our
141
few words
Faith.
PROGRESS
hear
us
that all
men
may
thou,vile
what
gate,
runa-
say.
Mr.
to what
then, in answer
Envy hath
aught but this,That what rule,^
flat against the defence of
or
laws, or customs, or people,were
^"^^^^^"
of God, are
Word
diametricallyoppositeto Christianity. If I have said amiss in this,convince me of my error,
and I am
ready here before you to make my recantation.
As to the second, to wit, Mr. Superstition,
and his charge
2.
againstme, I said only this,That in the worship of God there is
I say,
said
spoken, I never
Faith,
i.
Divine
requireda
faith ; but there can

be no
revelation of the will of God.
Divine
is thrust
Divine
...
into the
worship
be done
revelation,cannot
faith will not
be
of God
profitableto
that
but
by
faith without
Divine
ever
Therefore,whatis not agreeableto
human
faith,which
life.
eternal
said,I say (avoidingterms,

that I am
said to rail,
and the like),
that the prince of this
as
town, with all the rabblement, his attendants, by this gentleman
fit for a being in hell,than in this town
and
named, are more
3. As
to what
country
Then
and
hear
about
man
whom
in this town.
instruct
There
servant
hang
you
was
our
multiply and
thrown
made
mercy
me
upon
uproar hath been made

also heard what these worthy
an
witnessed
against
his reply and
to
to
have
great
have
have
heard
breasts
so
You
gentlemen
have
so, the Lord
hath
Judge called to the jury (who all this while stood

and observe)
Gentlemen
of the jury,you see this
:
the
by, to
Pick thank
Mr.
him
into
an
Act
save
made
prince,that
too
grow
days
his fife; but
river
in the
days
lest those of
in
now
your
yet I think meet
servants, that whosoever
of Pharaoh
to
(Exod. i. 22).
would
be thrown
not
into
There
the
Great,
was
should
also
Great, another
fall down
a
the
contrary rehgionshould
strong for him, their males
of Nebuchadnezzar
golden image,should
^,^
to
you
lieth
It
^^^^'
Also
confession.
speech
law.
our
into the
in the
or
him.
^j^^
and
an
be
Act
of his
worship
his
fieryfurnace (Dan. iii.6).
There
for
days of Darius, that whoso,

be
time, called upon
god but him, should
any
the substance
the Hons' den
of
(Dan. vi). Now
this rebel has broken, not only in thought (which is
also
was
some
into
cast
these laws
needs
also in word
Pharaoh,
prevent mischief,no
crime
of
and
and
deed
; which
fore
there-
must
the
deserveth
supposition,
upon
being yet apparent;

second
and third,you
and
die the
to
made
was
for the
but
here
see
he
he
treason
is
dis-
hath
fessed,
con-
death.
Mr.
Blind-man,
jury out, whose names
were,
No-good, Mr. Malice, Mr. Love-lust, Mr. Live-loose,Mr.
Heady, Mr. High-mind, Mr. Enmity, Mr. Liar, Mr.
jury,
Cruelty, Mr. Hate-light,and Mr. Implacable; who
Then
The
crime
rehgion;
puteth against our
Mr.
his law
For
apparent.
he
in the
intolerable.
be
that
For
made
Act
an
borne),but
to be
not
to
BUNYAN
JOHN
142
the
went
their
,
one
every
names.
his
gave
private verdict
against
mm
cluded
themselves,and afterwards unanimously conin guilty before the Judge. And
to bring him
first,
themselves, Mr. Blind-man, the foreman, said, I see
among
among
_
Every one's,
private ver-
that
clearly
-^
this
man
is
heretic.
said
Then
Mr.
No-good, Away with such a fellow from the earth.

Ay, said Mr. Malice, for I hate the very looks of
him.
said Mr,
endure
Then
him.
Love-lust, I could never
Nor I, said Mr. Live-loose,for he would
always be condemning
A sorry scrub,
Hang him, hang him, said Mr. Heady.
my
way.
heart riseth against him, said Mr.
said Mr. High-mind. My
Enmity. He is a rogue, said Mr. Liar. Hanging is too good
for him, said Mr. Cruelty. Let us despatch him out of the way,
said Mr.
said Mr.
Hate-light. Then
Implacable,
They
elude to
I
I
have
all
the
world
could not
Might
given me,
^'^^
con-
bring him
guilty of
m
.
be
death.
bring
therefore
he
was
he was,
where
The
reconciled
cruel
P^^
to
^"
him
in
to
him
guiltyof
therefore, let
death.
presentlycondemned
the place from whence
^^^ most
cruel death
to be
us
"
forthwith
And
so
they
did ;
had
from
the
place
he came, and there to be

that could be invented,
They, therefore,
brought him out, to do with him
accordingto their law ; and, first,
they scourged him,
then they buffeted him, then they lanced his flesh with knives ;
death
^
of
'
THE
after that,
they stoned
; and, last
swords
their
Thus
stake.
with
him
of
to
143
stones, then
pricked him
him
burned
all,they
Faithful
came
PROGRESS
PILGRIM'S
ashes
to
his end.
with
the
at
chariot
Now
a
that
saw
chariot
and
there
couple
(so soon
who
him) was
through
as
taken
up
stood
of
into
the
it, and
sound
for
Faith-
ful,
Faith-
away
^"*-
had
despatched
carried
straightway was
of trumpet,
the
nearest
up
to
way
celestial gate.
the
bravely
Faithful,
Brave
done
in word
witnesses,and
But
back
that
rage
deed ;
and
instead
Judge,
jury have,
Of overcoming thee, but shown
their
When
they are dead, thou'lt live from
rage
age
to
age.
for
Christian,he had some

respite,and was
he there remained
to prison. So
for a space
overrules
all things,having the power
of their
in his own
hand, so wrought it about, that
as
Christian
for that
he went, he
as
^^^ horses
multitude
horses, waiting
his adversaries
clouds,with
the
behind
time
sang,
escaped them,
thy
When
Are
Lord
hast
; with
faithless ones,
crying out under
faithfully
profest
whom
with
thou
for there
saw
was
in my
one
still alive.
and
all their vain
their hellish
let
name
delights,
-tian mide
of Faithful
survive
was
Song
^'^t
Chr^-
blest,
plights:
dream, that Christian

whose
The
shalt be
thy name
For, though they killed thee, thou art yet
I
christian
'^
his way
went
He
"
Sing, Faithful,sing,and
Now
but
saying
Well, Faithful, thou

Unto
and
remanded
th
alive.
went
not
forth
alone,
Hopeful (beingmade
by
so
the
and
Faithful
in their
beholding of Christian
Chnstian
words
and
behaviour, in their sufferingsat the Fair) has another
who
joined himself unto
him, and, entering into a ^"^'^^^"^brotherly covenant, told him that he would be his companion.
Thus, one died to bear testimony to the truth, and There
_
111.
are
another
Christian
rises out
in his
of his
ashes,to be a companion
pilgrimage. This Hopeful also
Christian,that there were

in the Fair, that
would
many
take
more
their
of
time
the
and
with
told
^"^^
Fair
"^
^^
will
followmen
follow
after.
"the
.
their way
to a pleasantriver ;
river of God," but John,
"the
they ^ went
king called
I saw, then, that

the
which David
A
BUNYAN
JOHN
144
on
river of the water
(Ps. Ixv.
of Hfe"
xxii.
Rev.
river.
Ezek.
2;
I,
the bank
1-12).
xlvii.
their way
Now
lay just
river; here, therefore.Christian and his

companion walked with great dehght; they drank also of the
of the river,which
water
was
pleasant,and enhvening to their
the banks of this river,
either side,
: besides,on
on
spirits
weary
upon
were
of the
by
the river.
The
trees, that bore all
green
Trees
of the
trees
of these
,
leaves
and
of the trees,
blood
by
the
trees
leaves
diseases
travels.
ông.
in which
down
to
sleep.
lay down
they did
they
^
also much
were
On
In
eat
they
that
curiouslybeautified
A meadow
good
were
fruit
of fruit ; and the leaves

for medicine
; with the fruit
manner
to
prevent
incident
are
and
lilies,
it
was
"
surfeits, and
those
to
either side of the river

with
delighted; and
r
that
also
was
heat
a
this meadow
their
meadow,
all the
green
other
year
and
they lay down,

slept;
for here they might lie down
safely. When
they
awoke, they gathered again of the fruit of the trees,
and drank
again of the water of the river,and then
again to sleep (Ps. xxiii. 2; Isa. xiv. 30). Thus
several days and nights. Then
they sang
"
Behold
how
do glide,
crystalstreams
To comfort pilgrimsby the highway side ;
The meadows
green, beside their fragrantsmell,
Yield
ye
these
dainties for them
and
he that
can
tell
What
pleasantfruit,yea, leaves,these trees do

Will soon
sell all,that he may
buy this field.
yield.
disposed to go on (forthey were

not, as
they were
yet, at their journey'send), they ate and drank, and departed.
Now, I beheld in my dream, that they had not journeyed far,
but the river and the way
for a time parted ; at which they were
not a little sorry ; yet they durst not go out of the way.
Now
the way
from the river was
rough, and their feet tender, by reaof their travels; "so the souls of the pilgrims
son
By-path
Meadow.
much
were
discouraged because of the way" (Num.
xxi. 4). Wherefore, stillas they went
for better
on, they wished
So
way.
when
Now,
Httle before
"
them, there
Christian
and
Hopeful.
was
on
the left hand
of
PILGRIM'S
THE
the road
meadow
is called
us
over
go
stile to
lieth
into it.
Then
145
into it ; and
over
go
Meadow.
By-path
this meadow
fellow,If
let
and
meadow,
PROGRESS
Then
along by
said Christian to his
wayside,
our
he went
to
that
the stile to
and
does'*
tion
way
behold, a path lay along by the way, on
the other side of the fence.
It is according to my
is the easiest going; come,
Here
wish, said Christian.
good
Hopeful, and let us go over.
Hope.
But
how
if this path should
lead us
of the
out
way?
Chr.
That
is not
like,said the other. Look, doth it not
So Hopeful, being pergo along by the wayside ?
suaded
him
his
after
the
stile,
over
by
fellow,went
christians
When
and were
they were
got into the ^^y/âd
over,
gone
weak
path, they found it very easy for their feet ; and out of the
^^^'
withal, they, looking before them, espied a man
was
walking as they did (and his name
Vain-confidence)
; so
they called after him, and asked him whither that ggg ^^^t it
led.
He
said, To the Celestial Gate.
Look, is too sudway
said Christian,did not I tell you
so?
By this you in with
strangers,
see
we
are
right. So they followed,and he went
may
before them.
But, behold, the night came
on, and it grew
very
see,
"ake
ones
"
dark
that
so
they that
He, therefore,that
seeing the
not
the
Prince
fools
sightof
him
that
Now
Christian
know
only they
Where
are
we
now
fell into
dashed
was
and
in
his fellow heard

there
groaning.
pieceswith
Then
was
was
; and
Then
my
the water
Hopeful groaned
way
deep pit
made, by
in
rose
his fall.
him
none
Then
fall.
to
said
his fellow
mistrustingthat he had led him out

it began to rain,and thunder,
now
manner
on
the matter, but

heard
him,
(Vain-confidence
by name),
there
purpose
catch the
vain-giorigrounds, to catch vain-glorious
was
of those
withal,and
before
went
before
way
(Isa.ix. 16),which
on
lost the
before.
went
to
behind
were
So
they called
answer.
Hopeful,
silent,as
Reasoning
^t^'^^f"
and
Hope-
*"^-
of the way ; and

and lightenin a very
ful
dread-
amain.
himself,saying.Oh, that I had
kept
146
Chr.
led
Who
that
you
could
Chr.
Good
brother, be
thee
repentance
thee
^.j^^^ ^^^
.
Chr.
must
imminent
thus
Comforted,
with
have
danger,I
let
try
us
of the way.
No, said Hopeful,you
out
Hope.
brother,
my
evil intent,
an
back
to go
brother
good.
our
; but
we
again.
before.
go
go
pray,
merciful
me
sorry I have
that I have
put
this shall be for
that if there be
first,
be first therein,
because
may
that
brother, for I forgive
my
me
But, good brother, let

No, if you please,let me
Chr.
gave
am
and
do it of
not
danger ;
believe,
too, that
glad I
am
stand
not
Hope.
gone
Be
HoPE.
out
the way.
of the way,
; I did
me
and therefore
first,
but
spoken plainer,
offended
not
out
into such
forgive
ôfilT^^^
brother
it at the very
I would have
path should have
I.
brought
Christian's
this
that
thought
gentlecaution.
older than
are
have
of the way ?
I was
afraid on
out
us
Hope.
you
BUNYAN
JOHN
by
means
my
we
both
are
shall not go first ; for your
being troubled
may
wentest
waters
again" (Jer.xxxi. 21). But by

were
greatly risen,by reason
ây
of
any
mind
lead you out of the way

again. Then, for
their encouragement, they heard the voice of one
sa3dng,"Set
thine heart toward
the highway, even
which
thou
the way
turn
They are in
danger of
drowning as
they go
-^
back
going
^
thought
-^Q
are
that
go
that
in
their
or
easier
back, but it was
to
nine
IS
in,than going in
adventured
drowned
it
ten
going
back
out
going
when
so
the
of which
the
(Then
dangerous.
very -^
back.
high,
was
"
this time
we
are
.u
of the
Yet
dark, and the flood
they
had
like to
when
way,
out.)
have
1.
was
they
so
been
times.
they, with all the skill they had, get again

a
to the stile that night. Wherefore, at last,fightingunder
httle shelter,they sat down
there until the dayThey sleep
in the
break ; but, being weary,
they fell asleep. Now
there was,
far from the place where
not
they lay, a
Giant De"
spair.
whereof
castle called Doubting Castle,the owner
was
in his grounds they now
Giant Despair; and it was
were
ing
sleepand
ing
walkin
the
: wherefore
he, gettingup
morning early,
in his fields,
caught Christian and Hopeful
up and down
Neither
could
asleep In
bid them
his
grounds. Then,
awake
PROGRESS
PILGRIM'S
THE
; and
asked
with
grim
whence
them
147
surlyvoice,he
and
they
they
were,
and
what
were
they did in his grounds. They told him
Then
pilgrims,and that they had lost their way.
in his
^hem
grounds,
said the Giant, You
have this nighttrespassed
on
me,
and
therefore
in
and
lyingon my grounds,
by trampling
them
to
Doubting
forced to go,
So they were
you must
go along with me.
he was
because
stronger than they. They also had
The Giant,
in a fault.
themselves
but littleto say, for they knew
before
him, and put them
therefore, drove them
into his castle,into a very dark dungeon, nasty and
of
i"Ixxxviii.
of
these
the
two
to
men
(Ps.
^^f^
stinking
spirits
18). Here, then, they lay from Wednesday morning
bit of bread, or drop of drink,
till Saturday night,without
one
or
light,or any to ask how they did ; they were, therefore,here
in evil case, and were
far from friends and acquaintance. Now
because it was
in this place Christian had double sorrow,
through
counsel that they were
his unadvised
brought into this distress.
ousness
The
pilgrimsnow,
to
gratifythe flesh,
they afresh
; but oh ! how
griefsinto !
plunge themselves new
Will seek its ease
thereby
Do
Who
he
So when
was
to
gone
dungeon,
also what
what
he had
they
bound
arose
for
and
wife,and her
name
best to do further
he had
they
came,
he
told her.
Then
she
morning
he should
beat
cast
whither
and
counselled
him
without
them
done
he asked
they
that
any
into
them
So she asked
to them.
whence
Diffidence.
was
couple of prisonersand
trespassingon his grounds. Then
a
were,
in the
undo.
bed, he told his wife what
wit, that he had taken
his
he
pleasethe flesh,themselves
Giant Despair had
Now,
to
seek to
her
him
were
when
mercy.
getteth him a grievous crab-tree cudgel,

and goes down
into the dungeon to them, and there first falls to
rating of them as if they were
dogs, although they never
gave
him a word of distaste.
Then he falls upon
them, and on Thurs^ây-Giant
beats them
fearfully,in such sort, that they were
Despair
them
not
able to help themselves,
to turn
or
upon
beats his
and leaves them, prisoners,
the floor. This done, he withdraws
under
their disthere to condole
their misery, and to mourn
So, when
he arose,
Till
he
BUNYAN
JOHN
148
So all that
the time in
nothing but sighsand

bitter lamentations.
band
The next night,she, talkingwith her husabout them further,and understandingthey were
yet aHve,
tress.
did advise
him
day they spent
counsel
to
them
make
to
with
away
themselves.
So when
morning was come, he goes to them in a surlymanner

as
before, and perceivingthem to be very sore with the stripes
that he had given them
the day before,he told them, that since
like to come
out of that place,their
never
^^^y Were
On Friday,
Giant Dewould
be forthwith
end
to make
of
an
only way
seiTthenTto
themselves,either with knife,halter, or poison, for
km themwhy, said he, should you choose life,seeing it is
selves
attended
bitterness?
with
much
But
sired
so
they dehim to let them go.
With
that he looked ugly upon
them,
and, rushing to them, had doubtless made an end of them him^^ SOme^^^^'^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ "^^ "^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^'^^
The Giant
and lost for
sometimes
times, in sunshiuy Weather, fellinto fits),
*^"
the use
of his hand ; wherefore
he withdrew,
a time
"
*^
and
left them
before, to consider
as
prisonersconsult
his counsel
take
Chr.
that
between
or
thus
live is miserable.
now
For
it is
best, to live thus, or
crushed.
ggul
chooseth
is
Shall
we
more
be ruled
Hope.
would
by
Indeed,
be far
^^^
to
"'
welcome
which
murder
we
And,
moreover,
but
us
hast
for
^^
are
no, not
to
thou
my
"
The
life
whether
not
of hand.
than
me
is
"My
dreadful, and
thus
for
consider, the Lord
going
hath
to another
to kill himself
one
to
man's
of
abide ;
do
no
more,
kill ourselves.
murder
upon
soul at
his
once.
in the grave ;
for certain the murderers
talkest of
forgottenthe hell, whither
death
country
; much
is to kill body and
brother, thou
the
shalt
person
to
to
ever
said, Thou
to take his counsel

then, are we
Besides, he that kills another, can but commit
; but
do ?
we
die out
forbidden
body
best
was
to discourse
shall
present condition
y^^' ^^^
it
stranglingrather than life,"and the

than
this dungeon (Job. vii. 15).
me
the Giant
our
more
Hopeful
comforts
for
easy
to
did the
Then
part I know
my
Christian
grave
do.
they began
Brother, said Christian, what
we
to
themselves, whether
; and
no
what
ease
For "no murderer

hath eternal life,""c.
And
let
go?
consider,again,that all the law is not in the hand of Giant
PILGRIM'S
THE
PROGRESS
Despair. Others, so far as I can

and yet
by him, as well as we;
knows, but that God
Who
Giant
die ?
Despair may
forgetto lock us in
of his fits before
under
but, however,
The
time
and
that
cause
other,he may
time,have another
or
fool that I did not

be
get from
to
it before ;
endure a while.
to do
patient,and
give us a happy release ; but let
these words. Hopeful at
With
of his brother ; so they continued
us
the mind
present did moderate
try
if
resolved
am
utmost
try my
that may
murderers.
own
to
man,
was
come
our
taken
of his hand.
may
part, I
my
brother, let
my
may
be
not
us
again,for
to pass
come
his hand.
time
some
or
the heart of
pluck up
to
that,at
the world
been
that he may, in a short

and may
lose the use
of his limbs ? and
us,
that should
ever
understand,have
have escaped out
that made
or
149
together(inthe dark) that day, in their sad and doleful condition.

Well, towards evening,the Giant goes down into the dungeon
again, to see if his prisonershad taken his counsel ; but when
there he found
he came
them
alive ; and truly,alive was
all ;
for now, what for want
of bread and water, and by reason
of the
wounds
they received when he beat them, they could do Httle
but breathe.
into
been
never
this
into
no.
their
valiant
and
worse
with
about
yet they had
Christian
them
brother, said he,
thou
hast
been
thee, nor
think
he fell
had
obeyed
dis-
than if they had
himself
the
best
heretofore
could
again,
Giant's
take
to
stm
de-
it i^^^^^-
"
thou
Apollyon
all that thou
fell
doing it,but
for
rememberest
?
Christian
that
to be
again seemed
reply as followeth :
his second
My
crush
that,seeingthey
discourse
whether
made
Hope.
alive ; at which
them
greatly,and I
but, coming a little to
Now
Hopeful
them
trembled
they
renewed
counsel
not
he found
born.
swoon
they
or
say,
grievous rage, and told

his counsel,
it should be
At
But, I
how
not
could
didst hear,
or
'
Hopeful
comforts
of Death,
feel,m the Valley of the Shadow
What
hast thou
hardship, terror, and amazement
alreadygone through ! And art thou now
nothing but
fear !
Thou
that I am
in the dungeon with
seest
than thou art ;
thee, a far weaker
man
by nature
see,
or
also, this Giant
has
wounded
me
as
well
as
him
again,
^^j.^^^
things
to
^j^^""
thee, and
hath
off the bread
also cut
I
without
mourn
death.
Wherefore
becomes
as
the
from
water
how
thou
not
as
let
Christian
chain, nor
to
avoid
to
in) bear
be found
nor
the
up
thee
httle
at
man
cage,
with
; and
exercise
us
playedstthe
(at least
us
mouth
my
let
But
Ught.
neither afraid of the
wast
well
and
remember
patience;
and
BUNYAN
JOHN
I50
more
Vanity Fair,
yet of bloody
shame, that
with
patience
can.
we
again,and the Giant and his wife being

in bed, she asked him concerning the prisoners,
and if they had
taken his counsel.
To which he replied,They are sturdy rogues,
they choose rather to bear all hardship, than to make away
themselves.
Then
said she, Take
them into the castle-yard
morrow,
toNow, nightbeing come
and
hast
to
an
the
morning
takes them
into the
bidden
and
make
end, thou also wilt
had
On
the bones
their fellows before
So when
and
them
already despatched, and
comes
done
show
tear
skulls of those
them
them
believe,ere a
in pieces,
thou
as
week
hast
them.
was
come,
the Giant
and
castle-yard,
him.
Satur-
that thou
shows
These, said he,
to them
them,
were
as
again,
his wife
pilgrims as
grounds, as
they trespassedin my
I thought fit,I tore them
Giant
you have done ; and when
^^ picccs,and
ten
days, I will do you.
so, within
tharshorti
he would
Go, get you down to your den again ; and with that
fore,
^ê beat them
all the way
thither.
They lay, thereItlleT"^
all day on
as
Saturday in a lamentable
case,
and when
before.
Mrs. Diffidence
Now, when night was
come,
and her husband, the Giant, were
got to bed, they began to
their discourse of their prisoners
renew
; and withal the old Giant
his counsel
wondered, that he could neither by his blows nor
bring them to an end. And with that his wife replied,I fear,
will come
said she, that they live in hope that some
to relieve
of
them, or that they have picklocksabout them, by the means
which
dear?
And
they hope to escape.
sayest thou so, my
said the Giant ; I will,therefore,search them
in the morning.
Well, on Saturday, about midnight, they began to pray, and
in prayer
till almost
continued
of day.
break
Now, a little before it was
day, good Christian,as one half
a
amazed, brake out in this passionatespeech : What
fool,
y^^
'"
^^.^^ once,
and
goes
THE
quoth he,
PILGRIM'S
I, thus
PROGRESS
lie in
151
I
stinking dungeon, when
!
I have
well walk
at liberty
as
a
key in my
bosom,
may
called Promise, that will,I am
persuaded, open any
lock in Doubting Castle.
said Hopeful, That
Then
^J^?V"
is good news,
good brother; pluck it out of thy bosom,
am
to
v^xlilSTlclIl
bosom, and
called Prom-
try.
ise, opens
.
to
try
the
and
Christian
Then
the
at
key) gave back, and

Christian
outward
opened
and
Hopeful
that door
opened
did open
with
escape
flew open
the door
both
also.
too
it.
key
Then
went
that
lock in
castie^'
ease,
Then
he went
to the
his
damnable
hard, yet the
the gate to make
open
key,
the iron gate, for that
to
that lock went
they thrust
speed, but
any
castle-yard,
and, with
After,he
; but
with
out.
came
that leads into the
door
be
must
pulledit out of his bosom, and began

dungeon door, whose bolt (as he turned
their
it
such a
opened, made
Despair,who, hastilyrisingto
gate,
as
Giant
creaking,that it waked
his prisoners,
felt his limbs to fail,for his fits took him
pursue
Then
again,so that he could by no means
they
go after them.
went
to the King's highway, and
came
so
were
safe,
on, and
because they were
out of his jurisdiction.
the stile,
trive
over
Now, when they were
they began to congone
with themselves
what
they should do at that stile,to prevent
hands
of
those that should come
from
i
nto
the
after,
falling
Giant Despair. So they consented
there a a pillar
to erect
^y
the side thereof this senpillar,and to engrave
^,^'^}^^
upon
tence
,.
"
"
Over
Castle,which
this
Christian
stile
is kept
by
is
the
to
Doubting
Ws
Despair,who despiseth
Country, and seeks to destroy his holy
King of the Celestial

pilgrims." Many, therefore,that
written, and escaped the danger.
End
and
^"îo^-
Giant
the
[The
way
or
the
followed
after,read what
was
Pilgrimage]
dream, that by this time the pilgrimswere

the Enchanted
Ground, and enteringinto the country
got over
and pleasant,the way
of Beulah, whose
air was
lying
very sweet
Now
saw
in my
directlythrough it,they
solaced
(Isa.Ixii. 4). Yea,
they
here
themselves
heard
there
for
season
continuallythe singingof
JOHN
152
birds,and
heard
saw
the voice
this country the
day
every
of the
sun
BUNYAN
the flowers
turtle in the
shineth
in the
earth,and
(Can. ii. 10-12). In
appear
land
night and day
; wherefore
this
was
of Death, and also out of the

Valley of the Shadow
reach of Giant Despair, neither could they from this place so
much
as
see
Doubting Castle. Here they were within sightof
the city they were
of the
going to, also here met them some
beyond
the
inhabitants
Angels
Ones
borders
bride
thereof; for in this land the Shining

the
commonly walked, because it was
upon
of heaven.
and
In
this land
also,the
the
contract
between
the
bridegroom was
renewed; yea, here, "As the
the bride,so did their God
bridegroom rejoicethover
rejoice
Ixii.
them
Here
had
of
and
want
over
no
corn
(Isa.
5).
they
wine ; for in this place they met
with abundance
of what
they
had sought for in all their pilgrimage (Verse 8). Here
they
heard voices from out of the city,loud voices,saying,"Say ye
to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation
! Becometh
hold,
his reward
is with
him!"
(Verse 11.) Here all the
inhabitants
of the country called them, "The
holy people,The
redeemed
of the Lord, Sought out," "c. (Verse12).
in this land, they had more
Now, as they walked
rejoicing
than in parts more
from
the kingdom to which
remote
they
bound
and
the
had
to
were
near
drawing
city,they
;
yet a more
builded
of pearls and
perfect view thereof. It was
precious
stones, also the street thereof was
paved with gold ; so that by
of the natural glory of the city,and the reflection of the
reason
sunbeams
it,Christian with desire fell sick ; Hopeful also
upon
had a fit or two of the same
disease.
Wherefore, here they lay
by it a while,crying out, because of their pangs, "If ye find my
beloved, tell him that I am sick of love
(Can. v. 8).
But, being a httle strengthened,and better able to bear their
their way,
and came
and
on
sickness,they walked
yet nearer
where
were
orchards, vineyards,and gardens,and their
nearer,
gates opened into the highway. Now, as they came
up to these
the pilplaces,behold the gardener stood in the way, to whom
grims
said, Whose
goodly vineyards and gardens are these?
He answered, They are the King's,and are planted here for his
own
delight,and also for the solace of pilgrims. So the gar"
"
THE
dener
had
them
into the
them
with
PILGRIM'S
the
PROGRESS
vineyards,and
dainties
(Deut.
153
bid them
24).
xxiii.
refresh themselves
also
He
showed
there the
King's walks, and the arbours where he delighted

to be ; and here they tarried and slept.
I beheld in my
Now
in their
dream, that they talked more
sleepat this time than ever they did in all their journey ; and
to
being in a muse
thereabout, the gardener said even
me,
Wherefore
thou
musest
fruit of the grapes
at
the matter
It is the nature
of the
of these
vineyards to go down so sweetly as

the lipsof them
to cause
that are asleepto speak.
So I saw
that when
selves
themthey awoke, they addressed
to go up to the city; but, as I said, the reflection of the
the city(for"the city was
sun
upon
pure gold," Rev. xxi. 18)
that they could not, as yet, with open
was
so
extremelyglorious,
face behold
made
for that purit,but through an instrument
pose
I
Cor.
iii.
So
18).
(2
saw, that as they went
on, there met
in raiment that shone like gold ; also their faces
them
two
men,
shone as the light.
These men
asked the pilgrimswhence
they
they came
; and
told them.
They also asked them where they had lodged,what
difficulties and dangers, what
comforts
and pleasuresthey had
in the way ; and they told them.
said the men
Then
that
met
met
to meet
them, You have but two difficulties more
with, and
then you are in the city.
Christian then, and his companion, asked the men
to go along
with them ; so they told them
But, said they,
they would.
obtain it by your own
faith.
in my
dream
So I saw
you must
that they went
in sightof the gate.
on
together,until they came
Now, I further saw, that betwixt them and the gate
river,but there was
no
bridge to go over : the river was
deep. At the sight, therefore, of this river, the
?
o
.
pilgrims
with
them
much
stunned
said. You
must
were
; but
go
the
men
through, or
was
very
Death
that went
cannot
you
at
come
the gate.
The
pilgrimsthen began
to
the
not
any,
tread
to
gate ;
save
that
to
which
two, to
path,
to
inquireif there
was
no
they answered. Yes ; but

and
wit, Enoch
Elijah,been
since
the
foundation
of
the
other
there
way
hath
permitted
world,
nor
BUNYAN
JOHN
154
(i Cor. xv. 51, 52).

shall,until the last trumpet shall sound
The
pilgrimsthen, especiallyChristian, began to despond in
this way
and
their minds, and looked
that, but no
could be found
by them, by which they might
SekmnMo*
^^y
nature,
waters
hwe^pa^ss
they could
of this
out
^^*"
giory*^
you
us
not
death^ôut
good
; the
billows
it is
bottom, and
"the
head, all his
my
waves
brother, I feel the

said Christian,Ah ! my
friend,
Then
of death
not
him.
fell upon
Christian,so
Also here he in great measure
could
neither
honey
and
with
remember,
But
all the words
had
horror
of
and
stood
by
flows
with
great darkness
that
with
spake
heart
could
he
milk
and
and
horror
see
before
not
in the way
stilltended
fears that
of his
pilgrimage.
to discover
he should
that he
die in that
entrance
sins that
of the
that
about;"
me
in at the gate. Here also,as

perceived,he was much in the troublesome
obtain
never
compassed
lost his senses, so, that he

orderlytalk of any of those sweet
met
that he
mind,
that
nor
that he had
have
land
the
see
of
they that
thoughts
over
crying
in deep
good cheer,my
the hour
river,and
to
go
of
good.
sorrows
I shall
confllcTat^
refreshments
and
sink,
began
Hopeful, he said,I sink
friend
said the other, Be
Then
water;
Selah.
me
over
go
yet
'
to his
waters
the
to
^
entering,Christian
and
fortabiy
if the
men
said, No;
themselves
addressed
then
They-^
com-
of
King
the
help them in that case ; for,said they,

it deeper or shallower,
as
you beheve
the place.
not
shall find
in the
Angels help
all of
were
they asked
depth. They
Then
river.
the
escape
he
committed, both
had
since
and
that he
also observed
pilgrim. It was
for
troubled with apparitionsof hobgoblinsand evil spirits,
was
intimate so much
he would
and anon
Hopeful,
by words.
ever
above
head
ado to keep his brother's
therefore,here had much
before
he
water;
ere
yea,
to
be
to
he would
sometimes
It is you, it is you
since I knew
you.
quitegone down,
and
then,
Hopeful also would

againhalf dead.
him, saying,Brother, I see the gate, and
comfort
standing by
be
rise up
while,he would
endeavour
men
began
to
receive us;
but
they wait for; you

And
so
have
you,
Christian
have
said he
been
would
answer.
Hopeful
to Christian.
ever
Ah,
PILGRIM'S
THE
! said
he, surelyif I
PROGRESS
155
arise to help
righthe would now
sins he hath brought me into the snare, and hath
me
; but for my
said Hopeful,My brother,you have quiteforgot
left me.
Then
the text, where it is said of the wicked, ''There are no bands in
their death, but their strengthis firm.
They are not in trouble
neither are
other men,
as
(Ps.
they plagued like other men"
troubles and distresses that you go through
Ixxiii.4, 5). These
in these waters
no
are
sign that God hath forsaken you ; but
brother
sent
are
to
heretofore
whether
try you,
in your
Then
distresses.
while.
To
cheer.
Jesus Christ
will call to mind
you
received
have
you
was
of his
live upon
goodness,and
in my
in
as
dream, that Christian was
whom
also Hopeful added
this word. Be
saw
that Christian
maketh
brake
out
thee
with
whole
loud
and
voice.Oh
which
that
with
!I
see
him
muse
of
good
christian
delivered
him
thou
again, and he tells me, "When
passest fears in
through the waters, I will be with thee ; and through death,
thee"
the rivers,they shall not overflow
(Isa.xliii. 2). Then
after that as still
was
they both took courage, and the enemy
Christian therefore
over.
a
as
stone, until they were
gone
presentlyfound ground to stand upon, and so it followed that
Thus
but shallow.
the rest of the river was
they
the bank
of the river, on
Now, upon
waU^ftr
got over.
ô
the two
the other side,they saw
again^ them,
shiningmen
who
there waited
for them;
wherefore, being come
^êyare
We
of the river,they saluted them
are
passed out
out
saying,
for those ^^,1^^
forth to minister
sent
ministeringspirits,
Thus
that shall be heirs of salvation.
they went
along towards the gate.
so
Now,
look how
now
Clouds
are
Who
would
That
thus
their
not
holypilgrimsride,
the
Chariots,Angels are
here for him
provides for
their Guide
all hazards
his when
run,
this world's
done.
but
upon a mighty hill,
the pilgrimswent
up that hill with ease, because they ^^
y^^^^
these two men
to lead them
I had
; also, put off morup by the arms
ithey had left their mortal garments behind them in *^*^(
Now
the
you
must
note
that the
river,for though they
citystood
went
in with
them, they
came
out
156
JOHN
without
BUNYAN
went
agility
They, therefore,
up here with much
and speed,though the foundation
framed
upon which the citywas
was
higher than the clouds. They, therefore,went up through
the regionsof the air,sweetly talkingas they went, being comforted,
because they safelygot over
the river,
and had such glorious
companions to attend them.
about the glory
The talk they had with the Shining Ones was
of the place; who told them that the beauty and gloryof it was
enly
inexpressible.There, said they,is the "Mount
Zion, the heavof angels,and the
Jerusalem, the innumerable
company
made
spiritsof just men
perfect"(Heb. xii. 22-24). You are
going now, said they, to the paradiseof God, wherein you shall
the tree of Ufe, and eat of the never-fadingfruits thereof ;
see
and when
there,you shall have white robes given you,
you come
and your walk and talk shall be every day with the King, even
all the days of eternity(Rev.ii.7 ; iii.4 ; xxii. 5). There you
in the
shall not see again such thingsas you saw
when
you were
lower regionupon
the earth, to wit, sorrow,
sickness,affliction,
You
and death, "for the former things are passed away."
are
now
going to Abraham, to Isaac,and Jacob,and to the prophets
"
them.
that
men
God
hath
taken
away
from
the evil to come,
and
restingupon their beds, each one walking in his

then asked.
righteousness(Isa.Ivii. i, 2; Ixv. 17). The men
it was
What
To whom
do in the holy place?
must
answered.
we
You
there receive the comforts
of all your
must
toil,and have
have sown,
must
joy for all your sorrow
you
; you
reap what
for
the fruit of all your prayers, and tears, and sufferings
even
the King by the way
(Gal. vi. 7). In that place you must
of gold,and enjoy the perpetualsightand vision of
crowns
wear
the Holy One, for there you shall see him as he is (iJohn iii.2)
There
also you
him
shall serve
continuallywith praise,with
in the
desired to serve
shouting,and thanksgiving,whom
you
of the infirmityof
because
world, though with much difficulty,
and
your flesh. There
your eyes shall be delightedwith seeing,
with hearing the pleasantvoice of the Mighty One.
ears
your
There you shall enjoy your friends again,that are gone thither
before you ; and there you
shall with joy receive,even
every
There also shall
that follows into the holy place after you.
one
that
are
now
"
"
PILGRIM'S
THE
PROGRESS
157
majesty,and put into an equipage

he shall come
with
fit to ride out with the King of glory. When
sound of trumpet in the clouds as upon the wings of the wind,
you
be clothed
with gloryand
you
shall
with
of
come
judgment,
him
shall sit
you
he shall sit upon the throne

he shall pass
him ; yea, and when
be angelsor
let them
of iniquity,
; and
when
by
upon all the workers

because they
men,
you also shall have a voice in that judgment,
his and your enemies (i Thess. iv. 13-17 ; Jude 14; Dan.
were
he shall again return
to
vii. 9, 10;
I Cor. vi. 2, 3). Also, when
sentence
with
loved
that have
have
they
may
Then
joy.
holy name
brought them
''Blessed
in and
go
the
are
of the Lamb"
he hath
thus
far
which
host
are
(Rev. xix. 9).
sent
gave
called
There
us
to fetch
their desired
on
men
that
them,
journey,
in the face with
their Redeemer
look
heavenly
they
; and
; to whom
them
Shining Ones, These are the

in the world, and
they were
when
Lord
our
to meet
out
came
two
left all for his

we
that
ever
the gate, behold
towards
drawing
heavenly host
of the
said,by the other
was
and
thus
while they were
company
have
be
him.
Now
it
of trumpet, and
sound
too, with
shall go
city,you
the
great shout, saying,

the
unto
out
came
marriage supper
also at this time
them, several of the King's trumpeters, clothed in white

and shiningraiment,who, with melodious
noises,and loud, made
to meet
the heavens
even
saluted
from
Christian
the world
to
with
echo
his fellow
and
; and
their sound.
this
they
with
did with
ten
These
trumpeters
thousand
shouting,and
welcomes
sound
of
trumpet.
done, they compassed them round on every side ; some

the righthand, some
on
went
on
behind, and some
before,some
the left (as it were
to guard them
through the upper regions),
noise, in
continuallysounding as they went, with melodious
hold
notes
on
high : so that the very sightwas to them that could bethem.
to meet
down
Thus,
it,as if heaven itself was come
therefore,they walked on together; and as they walked, ever and
with joyful
these trumpeters, even
sound, would, by mixing
anon
This
their music with looks and gestures,stillsignifyto Christian and

his
brother,how
what
welcome
gladnessthey came
they were
to meet
into their company,

them ; and now
were
and
with
these two
JOHN
158
BUNYAN
at it,
heaven, before they came
beingswallowed
up with the sightof angels,and with hearing of their melodious
the city itself in view, and
also they had
Here
notes.
they
thought they heard all the bells therein to ring,to welcome them
and joyfulthoughts that they
thereto.
But above all,the warm
and that
had about their own
dwellingthere,with such company,
and ever.
for ever
Oh, by what tongue or pen can their glorious
joy be expressed! And thus they came
up to the gate.
as
men,
it were, in
Now, when
they were
come
to
up
the gate, there
written
was
mandments,
gold, "Blessed are they that do his comhave rightto the tree of hfe,and may
that they may
in through the gates into the city" (Rev. xxii. 14).
enter
I saw
in my
Then
dream, that the Shining Men bid them call
looked from above
at the gate ; the which, when
they did, some
it
the gate, to wit,Enoch, Moses, and Elijah,"c., to whom
over
from the City of Destruction,
was
said.These pilgrimsare come
for the love that they bear to the King of this place; and then the
which
his certificate,
they
pilgrimsgave in unto them each man
in
carried
had received in the beginning; those,therefore,were
the
he had read them, said.Where
are
to the King, who, when
it was
?
To
whom
men
answered. They are standing without
the gate, "That
to open
the gate. The King then commanded
the righteousnation,"said he, "which
keepeth the truth, may
in" (Isa.xxvi. 2).
enter
it in letters of
over
Now
and
them
to
put
with
dream
that these two
on
that shone
harps and
crowns,
praisewithal, and
in my
dream
joy, and that it was
heard
the
men
went
in at the gate
and they had

transfigured,
also that met
Hke gold. There were
the harps
and gave them to them
they entered, they
lo, as
raiment
in my
saw
were
"
in token
crowns
that all the bells in the
Then
of honour.
again for
city rang
the
ye
into
them, "Enter
joy
Lord."
I also heard the men
YOUR
OF
themselves, that they
with a loud voice, saying,"Blessing
and
and
honour,
sang
GLORY,
THRONE,
and
AND
said unto
BE
power,
UNTO
THE
UNTO
LaMB,
HIM
FOR
EVER
THAT
AND
EVER"
(Rcv. V. 13).
Now, justas the gates were

opened to let in the men,
in after them, and, behold, the City shone like the
streets also
were
paved with gold,and
in them
walked
THE
UPON
SITTETH
I looked
sun
many
the
men,
with
harps
also
were
(Rev.
Lord"
the
while
head
look
to
but
he
that
And
had
and
hands,
and
wings,
gazing
back,
got
over,
they
golden
answered
and
two
half
turned
my
river
side ;
that
with.
met
men
the
to
up
without
that
gates ;
them.
things,
come
the
up
among
all these
Ignorance
shut
they
myself
upon
saw
other
the
that
after
I wished
seen,
was
it
For
comes
there
that
happened
8).
iv.
difficultywhich
their
withal.
them
and
soon
159
intermission, saying, ''Holy, holy, holy is
I had
which, when
Now
of
without
another
in
heads, palms
sing praises
to
There
one
their
on
crowns
PROGRESS
PILGRIM'S
THE
was
then
in
that
place,
with
his boat
helped
*"
one
up
^^^
river
Vain-hope,
over
to
the
with
he,
so
the
as
other
gate, only he
the
that
ferryman,
least
did
I saw,
alone
came
ascend
did
neither
he
When
encouragement.
the
him
hill,to
come
wa^
come
up
to
gate, he
then
above,
and
trance
should
Whence
came
I have
eat
taught
in
that
began
and
they might
?
none
for one,
the
But
but
King,
go
two
the
City,
to
have
him
not
the
and
put him
in there.
the
So
that
air,to
gates of
I
it to
never
awoke,
door
I
heaven,
and
they
that
saw
as
behold
So
I
that
him
took
in the
saw
there
well
as
it
was
from
a
told
hand
and
side
dream.
you
the
Hopeful
up,
the
in
Have
him
was
has
commanded
and
bind
and
he
fumbled
they
him, but
gate.
certificate,
they.
Christian
Ignorance,
Then
Then
see
and
he
he
answered,
his
so
said
word.
to
the
He
for
but
of
King,
King
Then
none.
him
the
"^^^'
en-
top
him
the
conducted
take
the
of
asked
down
away.
through
from
show
come
and
him
even
they
found
Ones
out
presence
answered
would
go
the
ferry
^^
to
have
you
does
was
that
the
over
would
in and
man
Shining
the
foot, and
he
looked
Then
and
writing
what
in
drank
streets.
our
his bosom
and
you
that
that
administered
quickly
men
supposing
knock,
to
the
to
up
been
the
by
asked
was
Vain-hope
looked
have
"
"
the
him
meet
man
any
up
to
and
carried
of the
way
to
City
of
hill,
hell,
struction
De-
OR,
OROONOKO:
entertain
to
lifeand
whose
nor, in
as
with
fancy may manage

truth,design to adorn
in earnest
arrived
to him
this
of
the adventures
fortunes
relatingthe
such
but
Reader
my
historyof
the
pretend,in givingyou
not
DO
BEHN
APHRA
MRS.
SLAVE
ROYAL
THE
at the
Royal Slave,
a
feignedhero,
poet'spleasure;
it with
and
accidents,
any
it shall
come
simply
ural
by its own
proper merits,and natto support it,and
intrigues
; there being enough of reality
the addition of invention.
it divertingwithout
to render
to a greater part of what
I was
you will
myself an eye-witness
I could not be witness of, I received
what
find here set down
; and
the hero
of the chief actor in this history,
from, the mouth
himself,who gave us the whole transactions of his youth : and
I shall omit, for brevity's
sake, a thousand littleaccidents of his
scarce,
Ufe,which, however
pleasant to us, where history was
tedious
and
and adventures
heavy to
very rare, yet might prove
into the
world, recommended
reader,in
my
and
new
circumstance
The
were
of this great man,
were
curious
where
But
strange.
character
the
who
for every minute,

with
perfectlycharmed
world
we
he finds diversions
of his Hfe.
of the last part of his adventures
scene
gather every
to
lies in
colonyin
Surinam, in the West Indies.

But before I give you the story of this gallantslave,it is fit
nies
coloof bringingthem
to these new
that I tell you the manner
of there, not being natives of the
use
; those they make
place: for those we live with in perfectamity, without daring
America,
to
command
them
but,
on
the contrary,
affection
brotherlyand friendly
the
them
as
called
for their
marmosets,
them
caress
in the world
fish,venison, buffaloes' skins,and

a
sort
of
monkey,
1
as
60
big as
rat
or
with
all
tradingwith
little rarities;
weasel, but of
OROONOKO:
human
creature
fashion
of
; and
Hon,
THE
ROYAL
SLAVE
delicate shape, having face and
and
marvelous
OR,
hands
kitten,but
exactlymade
so
parts like that noble beast, that it is it in miniature

the
and
in all
then
for
little parrakeets,great parrots,
colours.
mackaws, and a thousand

and surprising
forms, shapes,
beasts of wonderful
other birds and

and
like
cousheries,a little beast in the form
big as
as
i6i
We
dealt with
them
knives,axes, pins,and needles,which
with
beads
of all colours,
they used only as
tools to
in their ears, noses, and lips,

where
they hang a
Httle things; as long beads, bits of tin,brass or silver
drill holes with
great many
beat
thin,and any shiningtrinket.
aprons
about
quarter of
working them
apron they wear
very
Nature
most
an
The
ell long,and
beads
they
of the
in flowers of several
prettily
weave
into
breadth
same
colours ; which
Eve did the fig-
and
justbefore them, as Adam
leaves ; the men
wearing a long stripof Hnen, which they deal
with us for. They thread these beads also on long cotton-threads,
and make
girdlesto tie their aprons to, which come
twenty times
about
the waist, and then cross, hke a shoulder-belt
or
more,
both ways
and round
their necks, arms
and legs. This adornment,
with their long black hair,and the face painted in little
specks or flowers here and there,makes them a wonderful figure
Some
of the beauties,
which indeed are finely
to behold.
shaped,
almost all are, and who
have pretty features,are
as
charming
and novel ; for they have all that is called beauty, except the
which
colour,which is a reddish yellow ; or after a new
oiling,
they often use to themselves they are of the colour of a new brick,
but smooth, soft and sleek.
And
these people represented to
absolute idea of the first state of innocence,before man
me
an
knew
how
'tis most
evident and plain,that simple
to sin : And
is the
It is she
harmless, inoffensive and
alone, if she
virtuous
mistress.
permitted,that better instructs the

here would
but
world, than all the inventions of man
: religion
destroy that tranquillity
they possess by ignorance; and laws
would but teach them to know
offences,of which now
they have
notion.
no
They once made mourning and fastingfor the death
of the English Governor, who
had given his hand
to come
on
such a day to them, and neither came
when
sent ; believing,
nor
a
man's
word
was
were
past, nothingbut death
could
or
should
pre-
MRS.
62
keepingit :
his
vent
him
what
he did not
do ?
which
asked
was
when
and
The
saw
for
man
infamy
such
man
was
Uar,
gentleman. Then one of them

Uar, and guiltyof that infamy."
to
replied,"Governor, you are a

which
knows
They have a native justice,
understand
no
vice,or cunning, but when
the white
dead, they
promised a thing
not
was
who
told them
Governor
of
he
they
they had
name
word
BEHN
APHRA
fraud ; and
no
they
they
taught by
are
men.
people,as I said,we live in perfecttranquillity,

to do ; they knowing
us
and good understanding,as it behooves
all the placeswhere to seek the best food of the country, and the
of gettingit ; and for very small and invaluable
trifles,
means
is
for
it
almost
to get.
us
impossible
supplyingus with what
of to work in our
make
then whom
use
Those
we
plantationsof
who are transported
sugar, are Negroes, black-slaves altogether,
these
With
thither.
Coramantien, a country
placesin which they found
king
of Coramantien
years
wives
old, and had

:
his sons,
to
of
one
in his
bow
him, with
by
adorned
gloomy
those
inclination
beauties
that
brave.
hundred
The
and
beautiful
charm
can
odd
black
of that
world, and
with
race,
so
not
that
struck
his
had
scarce
and
into the
to
where,
war;
occasions
the
given
General, he became,
adored
as
field,
expert Captains,that
was
awe
an
quality;
surpriseand wonder,
He
Generals
arms,
he
sent
bear
the wonder
at
ever
of
darlingof the soldiers. Besides,he was

beauty, so transcendingall those of his
the
he
to
he could
as
soon
back, was
of the most
one
native
that
his
as
to
they
grandchild,
one
successor,
of the old
conduct
good
the
that knew
with
world.
and
an
man
many
of the oldest
one
of seventeen,
all that
him
up
quiverat
the field of Mars
saw
are
warlike
he had
though
son,
only left him for his

these dead victors,
who,
his natural
the age
no
hand, and
be trained
from
was
he had
fell; and
to
is very
of himself a
of those
one
called,was
advantageous trading for
In his younger
gallantmen
years he had had many
died in battle,conqueringwhere
thirteen of whom
colour.
son
the most
there
certainly
for most
so
nation
slaves ; for that
these
of blacks
as
when
arrived
at
and
reverence,
even
into
he did into me, who beheld

afterwards he arrived in our
his seventeenth
year,
when.
OROONOKO:
his
fightingby
the
arrow
his head
bowed
not
body,
rather
saved
him.
It
between,
it should
than
in the old man's
General
on
touch
Court, where
had
he
real greatness of
then
it was,
at
for two
years,
that the Prince
hardly
been
capable of
objectswere
heard
part of it
sounds
no
but
attribute
we
to the
may
it turn
who finding
learning,
wit and
to very
sort
of
was
it
was
he
of true
that
was
whose
gallantry,
those mangled
or
and
war
of
groans.
of
Frenchman
to be
good account
perceivinghim very
a great pleasureto
for it extremely
was
royaltutor to this young black, and

ready, apt, and quick of apprehension,took
teach him morals, language and science ; and
Another
beloved and valued by him.
reason
was, he
from war, to see all the English gentlemen
he came
thither ; and did not only learn their language,but
he traded afterwards
for
Spaniard also,with whom
a
it
humanity
softness
of
care
and
notions
refined
those
together,
where
generosity,and that
the highest passions of love and
almost continually
fightingmen,
dead, who
Some
soul, those
proclaimed
the finishing
month
absolute
honour, that
so
was
of his fifth year to that of seventeen

it was
he learned so much
to imagine where
got that
own
Prince, and
amazing
to give his accomplishments a justername,
or
or
it in his
that he
was,
and
place:
of the
that
the time
from
in his
arrow
an
to receive
purpose
continued
had
which
of that war,
to
killed with
was
then, afflicted as Oroonoko
was
came
side,tlie General
163
SLAVE
this gallantMoor
(forso was
prince Oroonoko
narrowly avoided ; nor had he, if the General who
it aimed
at the Prince,had
shot, and perceiving
called)very
saw
ROYAL
THE
the
which
eye,
OR,
loved when
that traded
that of the
slaves.
this great man,

and been
of his mighty actions,
and do assure
to many
reader,
a witness
my
the most illustrious Courts could not have produced a braver man,
I have
often
and
seen
with
conversed
and mind,
for greatness of courage
wit more
quick,and a conversation more
both
a
He
knew
of and
in
and
almost
admired
England,
would
much
as
the Romans
and
the
discourse
if he had
as
:
he had
injusticeimaginable.
He
had
of
sense
extreme
solid,
more
and
sweet
heard
all the
an
judgment
read much
deplorabledeath
of it with
diverting.
he- had
heard
of the late Civil Wars

our
great Monarch
of abhorrence
good
and
of the
graceful
i64
MRS.
APHRA
BEHN
of a well-bred great man.

He had
mien, and all the civility
nothing of barbarityin his nature, but in all points addressed
himself as if his education
had been in some
European Court.
This great and justcharacter of Oroonoko
extreme
an
gave me
when
I knew
he spoke French and
to see him, especially
curiosity
But though I had heard
English,and that I could talk with him.
much
of him, I was
I saw
when
so
as
greatlysurprised
him, as if
I had heard nothing of him ; so beyond all report I found him.
He
into the
came
other
with
women,
tall,but of
famous
most
statuary could
not
be seen,
His
his mouth
fiat :
and
form
that
the
can
His
and
rising
nose
the finest
Roman,
that
shaped
which are so
lips,
whole proportionand
from
those great turned
He
face
of that nation
most
and
me
some
pretty
was
be fancied
figureof
foot.
to
to
in the world.
the most
man
mirably
ad-
more
of that
not
was
are, but
the most
polishedjet. His eyes were
and very piercing
; the white of them
his teeth.
were
exact
head
rusty black which
ebony, or
as
from
himself
addressed
the best grace
shape the
turned
brown
and
room,
awful
perfect
that could
being like
snow,
instead of African
could
natural
be
to
; far
seen
the rest of
air of his face was

so
Negroes. The
nobly and exactlyformed, that,bating his color,there could be
more
beautiful,agreeable and handsome.
nothing in nature
There
no
one
was
wanting, that bears the standard of
grace
down
true beauty. His hair came
to his shoulders,by the aids
of art, which
was
by pullingit out with a quill,and keeping it
did the percombed
he took particularcare.
Nor
; of which
fections
the
of his mind
discourse
had
admirable
was
heard
him
short
come
that all fine wit is confined

Christendom
; and
would
almost
upon
speak,would
of those
have
been
to white
have
any
of his person;
for his
subject: and whoever
convinced
men,
confessed
of their errors,
to
especially
that Oroonoko
those
was
of
as
reigningwell,and of governingas wisely,had as

great a soul,as politic
maxims, and was as sensible of power, as
refined schools of humanity and
any Prince civilized in the most
learning,or the most illustrious courts.
of
capable even
This
body
Court
Prince, such
were
so
of his
as
I have
described
him, whose
soul and
(whileyet he was in the

admirably adorned, was
grandfather,as I have said)as capableof love,as
OROONOKO:
it was
possiblefor
165
to be ; and in saying
gallantman
the highestdegree of love : for sure
that, I have named
great
souls are most
of
that
capable
passion.
said
have
that
the
old
General was
killed by the shot
I
already
of an
by the side of this Prince,in battle ; and that
arrow,
This old dead hero had one
Oroonoko
made
General.
was
only
left
of
his
that
describe
to
her
daughter
race, a beauty,
truly,one
need say only, she was
female to the noble male ; the beautiful
black Venus
Mars
to our
as
he,
young
; as charming in person
and of delicate virtues.
I have seen
hundred
white
a
men
ing
sighafter her, and making a thousand
at her feet,all in
vows
a
brave
SLAVE
ROYAL
THE
OR,
vain and unsuccessful.

a
prince of
her
Oroonoko
and
And
she
own
nation
to
coming
from
the
indeed
was
too
great for any but
adore.
(which
ended)
after he had made
his Court
to his grandfather,he thought in
honour
he ought to make
visit to Imoinda, the daughter of
a
his foster-father,
the dead General,and to make
to
some
excuses
her because
his preservationwas
the occasion
of her father's
death
; and
wars
were
now
present her with those slaves that had been
to
taken
in this last
of her father's victories.

When
battle,as the trophies
he came,
attended
by all the young soldiers of any merit,he was
infinitely
surprisedat the beauty of this fair Queen of Night,
whose
face and
were
person
so
exceedingall
that he had
held,
be-
ever
ness
lovelymodesty with which she received him, that softin her looks and sighs,
the melancholy occasion of this
upon
honour
that was
done by so great a man
as
Oroonoko, and a
Prince of whom
she had heard such admirable
things; the awf ulwith which she received him, and the sweetness
of her words
ness
and behavior while he stayed,gained a perfectconquest over
his
fierce heart,and made
him feel,the victor could be subdued.
So
that having made
his first compliments,and presented her a
hundred
and fifty
slaves in fetters,
he told her with his eyes, that
that
he
was
not
insensible of her charms
for
than
nothing more
believe,she understood
and, from that moment,
The
Prince
before ; and
returned
though
; while
Imoinda
gloriousa conquest,
that silent language of
so
put
on
to Court
he did not
all her additions

with
who
pleased to
was
new-born
to
quiteanother
speak much of the
wished
love ;
beauty.
humour
fair
than
Imoinda,
he had
the
BEHN
APHRA
MRS.
i66
hear all his followers
pleasureto
speak of nothing but
of
in the presence
maid, insomuch, that,even
if possible,
the old King, they were
her,and heightening,
extolling
the charms
of that
the beauties
in her:
found
had
they
nothing else
that
so
was
where there
of,no other sound was heard in every corner
whisperers,but Imoinda ! Imoinda !
were
It will be imagined Oroonoko
stayed not long before he made
his second visit ; nor, consideringhis quality,not much
longer
talked
that
admired
he
thingsso soft,and
to the conversation
used
said,most
he
instructed
time, in favour
his
passion. She
it all in such
unknown
answers
and
advantage ;
his
was
words)
own
till then, unknown
what
he
said, and returned
heart, with a pleasure

that love
those obligations
ill,
use
happy moments
vice,his flame aimed
no
the best
to
at
nothing
in love ; and esbe made

distinction may
pecially
take to themselves
as
in that country, where men
many
honour, if such
but
love,nor
all his
turned
he knew
as
talk
to his very
did he
Nor
him, but
done
with
went
as
before.
and
new,
touched
was
(touse
; but
women
knew
never
say,
to
came
power
tongue in the language of love ; and at
of
Imoinda
with a sense
of him, inspired
and
his heart
same
had
of
happily,some
the
is,to
woman,
misery;
; and
maintain
they can
as
who
passionate,
so
him
often heard
he
strange inspiration
what
by
I have
her.
he told her he adored
before
such
her
turn
ill morals
where
the
off,to abandon
are
only crime
sin
and
against
and
shame
her to want,
tries,
only practicedin Christian counof religion
bare name
; and, without
they preferthe
was
religionor morahty think that sufficient. But Oroonoko
of these professors
none
; but as he had rightnotions of honour,
not
her such propositions
were
he made
as
only and barely
so
where
such ;
but, contrary
she should
vows
lived ; that no
her soul would
have
and
no
an
should
eternal
be
the custom
only woman
wrinkles
or
always fine
her
of his country, he made
while he
he would
possess
should
and
idea in his mind
after
incline him
always young
of the charms
look into his heart for that
longerin
And
be the
age
eternal
to
idea,when
to
change :
; and
she
for
he should
bore;
now
he could
find it
her face.
a
thousand
empire
over
assurances
him,
she
of his
condescended
lastingflame,and
to
receive
him
her
for
OROONOKO:
her husband
could
gods
rather,receive him
or
ROYAL
THE
OR,
the
as
167
SLAVE
greatest honour
the
do her.
and
[Oroo7ioko
Imoinda
sold in the West
are
Indies
where
later
capturedseparatelyby
they are
reunited.
They
slave-traders and
known
are
there
as
Clcmene.]
CcBsar and
for his wife,to the

happy day Caesar took Clemene
generaljoy of all people; and there was as much magnificenceas
the country could afford at the celebration of this wedding : and
with child,which made
in a very short time after she conceived
adore her, knowing he was
the last of his great race.
Caesar even
accident made
him more
This new
and he
impatient of liberty,
with Trefry for his and Clemene's
was
liberty,
every day treating
and offered either gold,or a vast quantityof slaves,which should
be paid before they let him
go, provided he could have
any
was
paid. They fed
securitythat he should go when his ransom
him from day to day with promises,and delayed him till the
should come
Lord-Governour
; so that he began to suspect them
of falsehood,and that they would
delay him tillthe time of his
that
From
wife's
and
delivery,
breed
is theirs
him
very
of him
to whom
and
uneasy,
that
so
slave of the child too ; for all the

the parents belong. This thought made
make
his sullenness
was
obhged, by
them
gave
some
some
who
persons
jealousies
feared
in those colonies that

mutiny (which is very fatal sometimes
in vast
with slaves,that they exceed
the whites
abound
so
faction
numbers) to discourse with Caesar,and to givehim all the satisI possiblycould.
were
They knew he and Clemene
hour in a day from my lodgings; that they ate with me,
an
scarce
in all things I was
and that I obliged them
tained
capable. I enter,
him
charmed
to
the pretty works

and
my
But
would
never
ever
to
conceive,and
to
it was
one
could
not
to
her stories of nuns,

telling
the knowledge of the true
Caesar
discourses,
jest;
Before
.
bring her
be reconciled
he
made
to
of all the
Romans, and great men, which

and her, with teaching her all
;
company
mistress of,and
was
endeavouring
God.
was.
the lives of the
with
them
our
liked that the worst, and
notion
of the
of
trinity,
riddle he said would

make
parted that day
him
with
turn
understand
him,
which
his brain
what
I got with
faith
much
APHRA
MRS.
i68
BEHN
yet a little longerwith patience,

day
and wait the coming of the Lord-Governour, who was
every
ado, a promisefrom him
expectedon
My
stay
shore.
our
(which was
in
them:
father
my
word, I
advantages that he hoped to

obliged to continue on
though we were
the place. Though,
intend to stay upon
of it,that certainlyhad his
thus much
Surinam) nor
that
so
did not
we
voyage,
our
never
of
the continent
by
arrived to possess the honour designedhim,

islands,besides
Lieutenant-General of six-and-thirty
died at sea, and
reap
short in that country ; because
to be
was
to rest
must
say
the
what
and known
but seen
a
Majesty, of sacred memory,
of in that continent,
he had been master
and charming world
vast
have parted so easilywith it to the Dutch.
he would never
extent
never
vast
was
It is a continent,whose
yet known, and
noble earth than all the universe beside ; for,
contain more
may
they say, it reaches from east to west one way as far as China,
It affords all thingsboth for beauty and use ;
another to Peru.
it is there eternal spring,always the very months of April,May,
and June ; the shades are
perpetual,the trees bearing at once
all degrees of leaves, and
fruit,from blooming buds to ripe
of oranges,
lemons, citrons,figs,
nutmegs, and
autumn
: groves
the trees
noble aromatics, continuallybearing their fragrances,
with flowers of different
adorned
appearing all like nosegays,
some
blue,
all white,some
scarlet,
are
kinds ; some
purple,some
time ripefruit,and blooming
some
yellow; bearing at the same
late
young, or
trees has
when
producingevery day
new.
wood
very
of all these
timber ; for they are,

value, above common
cut, of different colours,gloriousto behold, and bear a
an
intrinsic
to inlaywithal.
priceconsiderable,
balms, and gums

substance
as
all the
firing,'and
we
make
Besides
this,they yieldrich
candles
our
of such
an
matic
aro-
but as they
onlygivea suflficientlight,
Cedar is the common
perfumes all about.
does not
houses
are
built with it.
The
very
meat
we
eat,
of the country, fumes

perdillo,
Armacalled
an
a Uttle beast
the whole room
; especially
thingwhich I can liken to nothing so well as a rhinoceros ;
set
that
so
burn, they cast their

when
The
on
the
it is all in white
if it had
table,if it be native,I
armour,
nothing on.
so
This
mean
jointed,that
beast is about
it moves
the
as
well in
bignessof
it,as
pig of
OROONOKO:
six weeks
divers
old.
But
wonderful
OR,
it
endless
were
ROYAL
THE
to
169
SLAVE
give an
of all the
account
strange things that country
and
affords,and
which he took a great delightto go in search of ; though those
oftentimes
adventures
are
fatal,and at least dangerous. But
these designs,we
while we
had Caesar in our
feared
on
company
harm,
no
As
nor
soon
as
suffered any.
I came
into the country, the best house
presentedme,
called St.
white
at
down,
marble,
and
not
to
stilldashing and
murmurings
was
adorned
and
with
John's Hill.
It stood
the foot of which
the
descended
that
be
washing
purhngs
such
on
river
vast
ran
rock, made
and
of
quantities
the
was
rock
vast
vast
side ; the Httle
the foot of this

in the world
on
in it
of
depth
waves
the softest
oppositebank
different flowers eternally
blowing,and every day and hour new, fenced behind them

forms and colours,that the
with loftytrees, of a thousand
rare
On the
the most
ravishingthat fancy can create.
prospect was
edge of this white rock, towards the river,was a walk, or grove,
of orange and lemon trees, about half the lengthof the Mall here,
branches
whose
at the top, and
met
flowery and fruit-bearing
hindered the sun, whose
rays are very fierce there,from entering
a
beam
made
into the grove ; and the cool air that came

it not only fit to entertain people in, at
from
all the
the river
hottest
day, but refreshed the sweet blossoms, and made it

always sweet and charming ; and sure, the whole globe of the
all
this grove was
show so delightful
world cannot
: not
a placeas
the gardens of boasted Italycan
produce a shade to outvie this,
which nature
has joinedwith art to render so exceedingfine ; and
such vast trees, big as EngHsh oaks,
it is a marvel
how
to see
soHd a rock, and in so little earth as
could take footingon
so
there are
that rock.
all things by nature
covered
But
rare,
and
wonderful.
But
to our
deHghtful,
sports.
Sometimes
would
and in search of young
we
go surprising,
forth to
went
tigersin their dens, watching when the old ones
foragefor prey : and oftentimes we have been in great danger,
and have fled apace
for our
Hves, when surprisedby the dams.
this design,and
But once, above
all other times, we
went
on
Caesar was
with us ; who
had no
stolen a young
sooner
tiger
from her nest, but going off,we
encountered
the dam, bearing a
hours
of the
buttock
of
going with
and
Caesar
and
an
could
had
prey to
Martin's
her den.
had
We
found
we
there
However,
was
laid down
her
make
more
cub, when he
speed toward
the
sword, desired him
not
stand
to
paw,
four women,
Harry Martin
fled
saved
heels had
it ; but
mighty
only
to
women
we
her
the
escaping this enraged
no
our
from
not
off with
torn
EngHsh gentleman, brother

beast.
ravenous
she had
it towards
great Ohverian
and
which
cow,
BEHN
APHRA
MRS.
lyo
as
fast
as
we
lives,if Csesar
our
tigerquit her
and
taking Mr.
the
found
him;
aside,or follow the ladies.
beast of mighty
obeyed him ; and Csesar met this monstrous
with open
jaws upon him, and
size,and vast limbs,who came
those of the beast,and putting
his awful stern eyes full upon
fixing
himself into a very steady and good aiming posture of defence,
his sword
ran
quite through his breast,down to his very heart,
The dying beast stretched forth
home
to the hilt of the sword.
her paw,
and going to grasp his thigh,surprisedwith death in
than fixingher long
did him no other harm
that very moment,
nails in his flesh very deep,feeblywounding him, but could not
When
he had done
the flesh to tear off any.
this,he
grasp
of his victory,
halloaed us to return ; which, after some
assurance
we
did,and found him luggingout the sword from the bosom of
laid in her blood on the ground. He took up
the tiger,
who was
that had nothing of the joy or
the cub, and with an unconcern
and laid the whelp at my feet. We
gladnessof victory,he came
at his daring,and at the bignessof the
all -extremelywondered
the heightof a heifer,but of mighty
about
beast, which was
He
great and
"
strong Umb.
white men, Ccesar leads an
and Ccesar,out of consideration
overtaken,
[Becomingconvinced of the faithlessness

of the
the slaves.
The
are
fugitives
The white men
for Imoinda, surrenders.
promisesofclemency,and proceedto torture Ccesar.
his fateheroically.]
uprising of
no, you
"A
shall not
blessingon
for he
would
escape
thee"
stand
so
; and
well."
assured
fixed like
immediately violate their

The Royal Slave" meets
him, he said,"My
And
they cried,"Whipt !
then he rephed,smihng,
And
them they need not tie him,
that had
turning to the men
I to die,or be whipt?"
friends,am
And
"
bound
rock, and
endure
death
so
as
OROONOKO:
should
"be
sure
tie
you
had
He
die,
ready
lighted
first
that,
with
nose,
and
touched
bore
and
head
without
all
the
see
They
it, and
the
died
this
wit
than
reputation
and
that
to
the
of
survive
constant
my
but
pipe
he
171
said
me,"
he,
paid
quarter
had
himself,
could
with
rather
than
man,
mine
to
the
those
of
of
his
is considerable
pen
all
ages,
Imoinda.
with
praise.
that
of
the
to
of
his
who
tions
planta-
terrifying
king.
mangled
fate,
and
I
make
his
the
hope
Yet,
brave,
the
Banister,
without
a
to
insolence.
of
on
wild
by
Martin
Caesar
better
enough
stood
quarters
by
were
several
Colonel
of
ghost,
and
their
he
arm,
the
who
to
negroes,
spectacles
worthy
write
to
other
rude
so
had
still
sister
for
them
see
his
govern
enough
sent
the
and
his
nothing
up
justices
sent
was
frightful
great
dear
of
after
and
and
gave
him
the
and
quarters,
he
and
fire,
arms,
off
mouth,
ears
if
as
his
of
save
were
his
on
mother
to
the
off
and
My
his
he
came,
into
cutting
dropped,
suffered
after
one
he
the
at
in
executioner
cut
one
assured
was
pipe
them
off
inhuman
so
he
to
when
smoked
reproach.
not
swore
them
sublime
into
grieving
Thus
pipe
who
whip
the
they
still
hacked
but
Governour
and
threw
they
and
plantations
and
name
while,
execution,
refused
and
or
Caesar
and
he
his
and
rabble
cut
chief
his
groan,
the
the
were
then
sunk,
And
knife,
them
held
you
him
give
did.
favoured
burned
;
they
and
would
members,
ill
an
him
up
him
his
if
"But
tobacco
they
which
off
cut
take
to
desired
he
die:
to
SLAVE
fast."
me
learned
should
his
them
encourage
ROYAL
THE
OR,
more
the
glorious
beautiful,
THE
LIFE,
ADVENTURES,
FAMOUS
AND
CAPTAIN
it is usual
and
much
their
upon
and
I shall
the
do
pedigree,
as
was
Httle
nursery-maid
evening
the
child
the
whom
woman
attend
air ;
two
old, that
sweetheart,
her
pot and
cake
in
girlplays about,
with
the
door, sometimes
in
the
families,
methodical,
little way
very
while
on
she
as
with
into
dressed, had
fine summer's
pretended,
into
sight, sometimes
of
out
maid,
fellow, her
toying
in the
hand,
teen
four-
or
public-house,
were
give
to
The
with
meets
they
mother,
her, of twelve
her
in her
me
out
me
well
very
call
to
neighbourhood.
carries
; and
the
took
otherwise,
he
be
insist
to
their
taught
old,
years
girlbeing
or
I suppose
as
was
IsHngton,
lived
by appointment
whether
who
me,
little
of
I may
but
able,
remark-
presently.
see
of about
to
look
can
the fields toward
some
years
give
will
you
boy,
into
that
so,
been
posterity,
to
full accounts
ancestors,
though
believe
If I may
recording
originals,give
same,
lives have
whose
deserve
of their
histories
the
my
actions
THE
DEFOE
for great persons,
whose
OF
SINGLETON
DANIEL
As
PIRACIES
in the
garden
to
house
and
at
sight, thinking
harm.
no
this
At
juncture
it their
made
seems,
hellish
was
they
found
The
and
last she
to
the
she
me,
makes
maid,
gentlewoman
the
and
had
should
of those
one
and
days,
well
very
sort
of
This
where
chiefly practised
for
dressed, or
it
people who,
little children.
spiritaway
to
those
bigger children,
plantations.
pretending
with
at
it, but
in
trade
to
woman,
play
business
little children
sell them
to
by
comes
to
draws
a
fine
the
not
be
to
where
a
me
up
girla good
story
tell her
taken
take
the
she
fancy
to
172
way
girl,and
was
the
frighted, or
in her
to
with
the
from
bids
the
child, and
that
and
arms
kiss me,
house, till
her
child
was
purpose
back
go
;
that
kissing
;
for
of
they
AND
LIFE
justthere
but
were
CAPTAIN
OF
ADVENTURES
so, while
; and
the
SINGLETON
girlwent,
173
she carries
me
quiteaway.
this
From
time,it seems,
that wanted
that,to
dragged
yet
let
what
me
not
was
It is in vain
and
my
of another
shillings
by me, and told her

Robert, but plain Bob ;
I
her
beggar woman
; and
case
though
anything;
after
tillI
was
continually
another,
was
I called her mother

but
mother,
was
Bob
they
never
that she
who
woman,
that my name
for it seems
came
name
part of the country to
one
at last she
for twelve
me
she
for
to
I continued
government
this woman,
her from
want
me
she told
not
by
with
whose
And
old.
about
never
though
bought
how
six years
about
disposedof
was
pretty little child to set out
gipsy,under
told her
ton,
Singleknew
christened.
was
to reflect
here,what
terrible
frightthe
careless
she received from

in that lost me
treatment
hussy was
; what
justlyenraged father and mother, and the horror these must
my
be in at the thoughts of their child being thus carried away
; for
knew
I never
as
anything of the matter, but just what I have
related,nor who my father and mother were, so it would make
but a needless digressionto talk of it here.
of her worthy actions no
My good gipsy mother, for some
doubt, happened in process of time to be hanged ; and as this fell
for me
to be perfectedin the strolling
out
something too soon
member,
left,which for my hfe I can't retrade, the parish where I was
of me, to be sure
took some
care
; for the first thing I
to a parish
of myself afterward, was, that I went
remember
can
school,and the minister of the parish used to talk to me to be a
good boy ; and that,though I was but a poor boy, if I minded my
book, and served God, I might make a good man.
from one
to another,
I believe I was
town
frequentlyremoved
perhaps as the parishesdisputed my supposed mother's last
shifted by passes, or otherwise,
I was
settleriient. Whether
so
its
I last was
where
I know
not ; but the town
kept, whatever
name
was,
ship who
place not
Bussleton
as
were
be not
must
took
far
far off from
fancy to me, was

from Southampton,
; and
there I attended
employed
in
the seaside ; for

the first that
which
the
brought
I afterwards
of
master
to a
me
knew
to be
carpenters,and such people
buildinga ship for
him
; and
when
it
was
done, though I
with
sea
DEFOE
DANIEL
174
him
on
me
his
he would
not
three
enough,
own
boy ;
allow
and
pleased my
and
with
four voyages
coming home
master
to
me
well that
so
have
called him
children
of his
I would
it,for he had
or
old,he carried
years
Newfoundland.
to
voyage
I lived well
called
twelve
above
not
was
him, and
grew
he
father,but
I went
own.
great sturdy boy,
again from the banks of Newfoundland, we

taken by an Algerinerover, or man-of-war
were
; which, if my
be
about the year 1695, for you may
stands right,was
account
I kept no journal.
sure
I was
not
much
concerned
at the disaster,
though I saw
my
by a splinterin the head
master, after having been wounded
during the engagement, very barbarouslyused by the Turks ; I
not much
some
unlucky thing I
concerned, till,
upon
say, I was
said,which, as I remember, was about abusing my master, they
and beat me
took me
most
unmercifullywith a fiat stick on the
soles of my
feet,so that I could neither go or stand for several
days together.
But my
good fortune was my friend upon this occasion ; for,
with our shipin tow as a prize,
steering
as
sailing
they were
away
and in sightof the bay of Cadiz, the Turkish rover
for the Straits,
attacked
was
by two great Portuguese men-of-war, and taken
when,
carried into Lisbon.
and
at
[Singleton,
during his captivity
deterioratesinto
evil companions and

While
on
being set upon
they contrive
them
We
upon
were
to
an
build
the continent
now
and
to
landed
Nova
only, that
though,takingthe
it might have been
adventurous
and
ill-principled
acter.
char-
the East
he becomes
leader in
of Africa.]
desolate,desert, and
Greenland
an
of the Portuguese,fallsamong
mutiny, which
mutineers^ being furnishedwith provisionand arms,
Still led by Singleton,
island to shiftforthemselves.
craftwhich, aftera long and uncertain journey,lands
voyage
attempt results in the

and
the hands
upon
the continent
of
Africa,the
most
inhospitable
country in the world, even
ference
itself not
Zembla
excepted,with this dif-
even
nature
much
the worst
and
qualityof
better to
found
part of it we
us
some
inhabited,
of the inhabitants,
if there had
been
none.
LIFE
AND
to add
And,
the
ADVENTURES
OF
CAPTAIN
to the exclamation
and
making
am
place,it was here that we took one

most
desperateresolutions that
SINGLETON
of the
ever
175
the nature
on
of
rashest,and wildest,
taken
was
by
or
man,
of men,
in the world ; this was, to travel overland
through the heart of the country, from the coast of Mozambique,
number
any
the east
on
Atlantic
or
in which
to the coast
ocean,
Ocean,
deserts to go over,
carry
beasts
to
had
and
the
in the very
nations
to
degree; hunger
word, terrors enough to
ever
were
placed in cases
with, barbarous
thirst to
and
have
daunted
of flesh and
allow us, and
country seemed
dictate
to
as
and
the stoutest
to
had
we
brutish
in
hearts
to
one
that
blood.
resolved
such
zone
strugglewith, and,
for
preparations
such
in would
were
of the torrid
centre
Yet, fearless of all these, we

we
of any kind
of wild and ravenous
as
encounter
the last
made
beasts
hons, leopards,tigers,
Kzards,
line to pass under, and,
equinoctial
elephants; we
were
consequently,
of savages
the western
miles,
support, unpassable
to
numbers
with, such
encounter
heats
camels, or
carriages,
no
Guinea, on
or
of land of at least 1800
excessive
baggage, innumerable
our
Angola
continent
had
journey we
of
cordingly
adventure, and acjourney as the place
Uttle experienceof the
to
our
our
to us.
alreadythat we had been used to tread

barefooted
the rocks, the gravel,the grass, and the sand
upon
found the worst
the shore ; but as we
on
thing for our feet was
the dry burning sands, within the
the walking or traveUing on
of
country, so we provided ourselves with a sort of shoes, made
the skins of wild beasts,with the hair inward, and beingdried in
It had
been
time
some
thick and hard, and would

the sun, the outsides were
In short,as I called them, so I think the term
while.
we
still,
made
convenient
We
and
conversed
us
gloves for
very
with
our
feet,and
we
found
last a great
very
them
proper
very
comfortable.
some
of the natives
of the country, who
friendlyenough. What
tongue they spoke I do not yet
could make
talked as far as we
them
We
pretend to know.
but also about our
understand
provisions,
us, not only about our
ing
undertaking,and asked them what country lay that way, pointwith our hands.
west
They told us but littleto our purpose,
people
only we thought,by all their discourse,that there were
were
DEFOE
DANIEL
176
to be
found, of one sort

great rivers,many
many
wild
(which in
cats
other, everywhere; that there
or
were
elephants,and furious
tigers,
found
to be civet cats),and the
lions and
the end
we
like.
When
asked
we
if any
them
had
one
that way,
travelled
ever
had gone to where the sun

meaning
sleeps,
yes, some
When
we
to the west, but they could not tell us who
they were.
as
asked for some
to guide us, they shrunk
up their shoulders
they told
us
do when
Frenchmen
and
to
let
do
with
us
hurt, and directed
no
that
them, and
always frightthem
would
these encouragements
Upon
many
to deal
wild
to make
was
; and
away
us
indeed
so
it.
found
we
would
they
indeed
way
fire,which
some
the lions and
that
know
us
good
about
them
asked
we
thing. When
creatures, they laughed,
afraid to undertake
they are
considerations
put
been
we
practicable,
otherwise be supposed ;
us
the account
too
upon
not
were
upon our journey,and

it,which, had the thing itself
resolved
we
much
so
I will
blame
to
of
some
name
for
them,
it
as
might
to make
not
tedious.
tion
wholly by land, and without any expectafor
All
water
of more
more
our
concern
water-carriage.
to have
to be sure
a supply for our
drinking; and therefore
was
clambered
came
near
we
up to the highest
upon
every hill that we
the best judgment
part to see the country before us, and to make
could which way
to go to keep the lowest grounds,and
we
We
as
near
some
of water
stream
as
rivers
and
brooks, and
for about
down
thingsas
well
About
our
when
convenience
servants
our
as
the middle
country, in which
than
to march
in any
other
well with
and
and
trees, and
with
when
to
the health
us
we
did not
tie
halt,but ordered
and
of
ease
our
selves
our-
those
people,
ourselves,required.
of this march
we
came
into
perceiveda greater number

country we had gone through ;
we
spread
tolerablywell with inhabitants,

after our
leavingthe canoes, during
thirtydays' march
time thingswent
pretty
which
as
could.
we
country held verdant, well grown
The
with
set forward
now
low
and
plain
of inhabitants
but that which
for us,
worse
was
people,and
who
Our
men
our
make
not
then," said I, "tell

for
shall
we
soon
in the middle
of
of
nations
people and
knew
all,we
that
of these
were
we
considered
we
knew
we
now
methods
were
numbers
with, and, above

ship
of the friend-
need
ordered
we
could
they
we
what
not
that
so
among,
people,
if they
do
can
"Well,
of these
we
might be surrounded
we
might stand in
try all the
to
negroes
much
how
not
we
of what
However,
country, and
vast
afraid
be
blow
one
it would.
believed
to
taste
us."
with
meddle
pretendto
not
your men
give them
die at
creatures
he
said,yes,
laughed, and
he
Then
the
of those naked
thousand
prince seemed in a great

some
at him, and showing him
thought that which killed the
leopardin their language)could
if he
spottedcat (forso theycalled
discover
to
black
I smiled
him
and began
first,
at
our
even
I asked
guns,
us.
terrifiedat them
deal of confusion ; but

of
to attack
fear, and
unusual
an
at
were
177
barbarous, treacherous
fierce,
first looked upon us as robbers,and gathered
them
found
we
in numbers
themselves
SINGLETON
CAPTAIN
OF
ADVENTURES
AND
LIFE
make
to
the
them
friends.
Accordinglythe
and
two
two
to whom
more
foremost, with five

after them
we
more,
our
had
the
gave
fine
prince'stwo
arrows,
lances,went
their hands
; and
that
the negro town
if there
them
to succour
toward
advanced
all stood
we
and
gotten bows
having long polesin
men
to us, and
next
was
of
ten
who
men
ready
be occasion.
should
hallooed
their houses our negroes
they came
pretty near
in their screaming way, and called to them as loud as they could.
of the men
out and answered, and
came
some
Upon their calling,
When
the whole
immediatelyafter
appeared ;
our
negroes,
and stuck them

little,
their country
the
down
meaning
their bows
signsof
;
and
was
came
so
two
towards
to them
all in the
arrows,
them, which
that
them.
but
the two
went
forward
at
Our
men
think
made
with
in
stand
under-
bows
laid
unarmed, and made
last the other
men
did not
the other
Then
laid down
men
they could
children,
long poles,went forward

ground, and left them, which
peace,
of that.
of their
and
women,
men,
their
with
signalof
and
to
peace
town,
began
their bows
all the
stand
under-
to
and
arrows,
signsof
of, puttingtheir hands
ship
friendup
to
78
DANIEL
their mouths
signthat they wanted provisionsto

and went
pretended to be pleasedand friendly,
the other
as
their fellows and
again,and
to
before
them
DEFOE
talked
made
the
with
them
while, and
signsthat they would

set; and
sun
so
our
they
bringsome
men
eat ; and
back
ward
for-
came
provisions
back
came
to
again
well satisfied for that time.
very
But
an
before
hour
sunset
our
men
went
them
to
again,just
before,and they came

accordingto their
kind
appointment, and brought deer's flesh,roots, and the same
in the
same
posture
as
I mentioned
of corn, like rice,which
being furnished with such toys as our
and
cutler had
our
negroes,
contrived,gave
them, which
they seemed infinitely

pleasedwith,
and promisedto bringmore
provisionsthe next day.
again,but our men
Accordinglythe next day they came
ceived
perin
number
than before.
by a great many
they were more
with firearms to stand ready,
However, having sent out ten men
whole army
not much
and our
prised
surbeing in view also,we were
the treacheryof the enemy
so
was
cunninglyordered
; nor
in other cases, for they might have surrounded
our
as
negroes,
which were
but nine,under a show of peace ; but when
they saw
almost as far as the placewhere they were
the
advance
men
our
and
day before,the rogues snatched up their bows and arrows
like so many
came
furies,at which our
running upon our men
back to them, which they
called to the negroes
to come
ten men
did with speed enough at the first word, and stood all behind our
let fly near
As they fled, the other advanced, and
a
men.
of our
hundred
of their arrows
at them, by which
two
negroes
killed.
When
and
had
been
one
were
we
wounded,
thought
had stuck in the ground,
to the five polesthat our
men
they came
they stood stillawhile, and gatheringabout the poles,looked at
We
them, and handled them, as wondering what they meant.
them
some
then, who
our
ten
men
of
above
drawn
were
to
bid
up
them
thick,and to put some

ordinarycharge,and to
behind
all,sent
fire among
small shot
tell them
them
one
of
while
our
number
they
stood
to
so
besides the
into their guns
that we would be up with them
immediately.
ready ; but by the time they were
Accordingly they made
ready to fire,the black army had left their wanderingabout the
LIFE
AND
ADVENTURES
poles,and began
more
stand
men
tell what
OF
to stir
at
distance
near
as
could
we
of
though seeing
negroes, they could
come
behind
179
on,
our
if
us
they did not understand
less afterwards, for as soon
us
as
ever
before,they understood
found them
forward they fired among
to begin to move
our
men
the thickest of them, being about the distance of 120
yards, as
not
to make
SINGLETON
if they would
as
some
CAPTAIN
us
; but
guess.
It is impossibleto express the fright,

the screamingand yelling
of those wretches
this first volley. We
killed six of them,
upon
and
wounded
they
eleven
stood
or
twelve, I mean
the small shot, as
as
knew
we
of ;
for,as
called it,scattered
we
thick,and
wounded
that
to believe we
more
them, we had reason
among
stood farther off,for our
small shot was
made
of bits of lead and
bits of iron,heads of nails,
and such thingsas our diligent
artificer,
the cutler,helped us to.
As to those that were
killed and wounded, the other frighted
in the world, to
creatures
under
the greatest amazement
were
think what should hurt them, for they could see nothing but holes
in their bodies they knew
the fire and
made
how.
Then
not
noise amazed
all their women
and children,and frightedthem
out of their wits,so that they ran
staringand howling about like
mad
creatures.
However,
wanted, nor
at first;
as
we
so
all this did not

did
we
find any
resolved upon
Whereupon
to fire only three
men
them
of them
we
did before.
resolved
make
second
die
as
it
men
time, and
was
what
we
with fear,as
were
volley,and
reserved
our
at
fly,which
then to advance
advancing, we
forward
move
like
firingin platoon; so, being all in a line,we fired,first

the right,then three on the left,and so on ; and every
time we
killed or wounded
of them, but still they did not
some
of their
so
fly,and yet they were
frightedthat they used none
bows and arrows, or of their lances ; and we
bers
thought their numincreased upon
we
our
hands, particularly
thought so by
the noise. So I called to our
bid them
to halt, and
men
pour
in one
whole
volley and then shout, as we did in our first
with our
down
in upon
and so run
them
and knock them
fight,
an
army
three on
muskets.
But
they were
too
wise for that too, for
as
soon
as
we
had
fired
i8o
DEFOE
DANIEL
whole
volleyand shouted, they all ran
children,
of them
creature
in
fast that
so
except
few
moments
that
some
away,
we
men,
and
not
one
could
wounded
were
women,
and
see
lame, who
lay wallowing and screaming here and there upon the ground as
they happened to fall.
where we found we
Upon this we came
up to the field of battle,
had killed thirty-seven
which were
of them, among
three women,
which were
and had wounded
about sixty-four,
two women
among
;
I mean
such as were
maimed
not to be able to
so
as
by wounded
in a cowardly
killed afterwards
and those our
go away,
negroes
in
manner
threatened
There
naked
blood, for which
cold
to make
was
of them
very
if they did
to them
go
were
into the
came
world,
saddles
to
Those
having
them
cover
women
all stark
together,
in their
only eased our negroes, but gave

provisions; and our negroes
carry more
at this place with flesh and
roots, such
wanted
In
spans
we
hard
very
much
very
this town
high ;
stroked
the negroes
we
it
was
it with
like
who, making his

found
in that country.
not
creatures
opportunityto
them
with
stuck
were
hair,and others a
kind of bracelet about their necks, but nothing else ; but our
got a booty here, which we were
very glad of, and this
negroes
the bows and arrows
of the vanquished,of which they found
was
than they knew
what
to do with, belonging to the killed
more
ordered them to pick up, and they
and wounded
men
; these we
afterwards.
useful to us
After the fight,and
were
our
very
had gotten bows and arrows,
sent them
out in parties
we
negroes
what
to see
they could get, and they got some
provisions
; but,
which
better than all the rest, they brought us four more
was
bulls,or buffaloes,that had been brought up to labour and
young
to carry burthens.
They knew them, it seems, by the burthens
they had carried having galled their backs, for they have no
some
feathers
and
men
and
angry,
again.
so
great spoilto be got, for they
no
they
as
them
we
this creature
us
an
loaded
as
we
afterwards.
found
very
exceeding tame, and

our
hands, being,as I
house-dog. It was our
tour
among,
leopard,about two
purred like a cat when
little young
the
suppose,
black
abandoned
there,and making much
bred up among
prince,it seems,
houses
of
or
him, and
huts,
giving
LIFE
bit
AND
of which
him, the
like a dog
him
killed in this battle there
the negroes
that were
had a little thin bit or
who
followed
creature
i8i
SINGLETON
hereafter.
more
Among
one
of flesh to
two
or
CAPTAIN
OF
ADVENTURES
plate of gold, about
was
big as
as
sixpence,which hung by a little bit of a twisted gut upon his

eminence
of some
a man
forehead, by which we supposed he was
them ; but that was
for this bit of gold put us upon
not all,
among
of it to be had
not
more
searchingvery narrowly if there was
thereabouts,but
found
we
this part of the
From
at all.
none
country
went
we
fifteen
for about
on
days, and then found ourselves obligedto march up a high ridge

of mountains, frightful
to behold, and the first of the kind that
with ; and having no guide but our littlepocket-compass,
met
we
had no advantage of information
the best or
to which
we
as
was
the worst
and
we
saw,
way, but was^ obligedto choose by what
shift
well
as
naked
and
and
hills,
as
could.
we
people in
found
we
those
devils
must
carry water
ourselves
We
the
plaincountry
them
much
several nations
with
met
before
tractable
more
we
those
to
came
and
of wild
than
friendly
fightwith ; and though we

could learn little from these people,yet we
understood
by the
signsthey made that there was a vast desert beyond these hills,
Hon, much
and, as our negroes called them, much
spotted cat
(so they called the leopard); and they signed to us also that we
to go ;
and,
been
with
as
what
to make
forced
provisionsas
much
we
to
the last of these nations
At
us.
with
knowing
not
carry,
had
we
had
o\ir way
to
familiar to
as
that of the last inhabitants

some
and
too.
our
could
we
us
for
came
at
the foot of the mountains
on
carry
to the desert
'
were?
See
them
possibly
lengthwe had
what
us
I propossible,
posed
as
find
should
we
make
the other
to furnish
side before
ourselves with
foul.
computation,we
the sea-coast
"
resolved
we
itself,
or
guidesby fair means
Here, by a moderate
700 miles from
with
could
we
guides over the desert,

to assist us in carryingprovision,
and, perhaps,in gettingit
The advice was
too necessary
to be slighted
by
; so finding,
dumb
some
people
signsto the inhabitants,that there were
prisonersand
that dwelt
we
or
suffer,
nished
fur-
we
Captain Singleton
where
"
in
"
we
Camelot
concluded
began.
Our
Series,"London,
ourselves
black
prince
1887, p.
go.
DANIEL
I82
this
was
from
set free
day
DEFOE
slinghis
the
began
negroes
our
view
astonish
skilful in
stout
as
heart
howling wilderness
overwhelm
either before us, which

that
trulyour
back again. Nor
horrid place as
a
so
could
that
cure.
It
was
vast
indeed
we
in clouds
we
see
end
any
to
of it
righthand or left ;
discouraged,and talk of going
think of venturing over
such
us, in which
before
enough
to the
or
way,
to be
began
men
was
about
could
Nor
our
was
for
apace,
blew, drove
beast.
and
man
heal
two
our
river,or a green thing to be

could look, nothing but a scalding
eye
seen;
Also
created.
was
tree,
for,as far as the

sand, which, as the wind
ever
as
not
"
it
men
country-
and coming
'hills,
indeed enough to
these
beyond them,
of the country
to
their
managing
mounted
infinite labour
with
Having
their wounds
and
recover,
very
was
surgeon
to
to
surgeon
own
greatlywonder.
them
made
it to his
he showed
restored it,and
having perfectly
quitewell,which
hung in,our
arm
we
nothingbut
saw
present death.
I
was
much
as
all that, I could

told them
bear
not
had
we
sightas
affected at the
marched
thoughts of going back

miles of
700
west
; for
sea
Our
to think
our
way,
and
but, for
again. I
it would
be
going back again ; and that,if they

thought the desert was not passable,I thought we should rather
to the Cape of
change our course, and travel south tillwe came
Good
Hope, or north to the country that lay along the Nile,
other over
to the
or
where, perhaps, we might find some
way
than
worse
death
the
of them
any
all Africa
sure
who,
gunner,
of
I said
as
not
was
desert.
before, was
situation of
places,told us that he could

the Cape, for it was
a monstrous
going for
placewhere
we
account,
were
we
now
were
now
of
Angola, where
enough for our
ways
us, and
showed
western
shore
west,
so
that
us
come
should
we
map
of
of Africa went
we
should
desert
land
as
have
guide as
tell what
not
meet
the western
On
the other
it,that, if we
out
so
into the
much
and
went
sea
more
the
to
to say
length,being from
1500 miles ; and, by
third part of the way
escape home.
a
afterwards ; which
barren,and
less than
not
our
to
the
his
to the coast
ocean,
and
find
hand, he assured
northward, the
above
land
1000
to
miles
travel
might, for aught we knew, be as wild,

this. And
the whole, he
therefore,
upon
ADVENTURES
AND
LIFE
that
proposed
should
should
we
find it
not
that
CAPTAIN
attempt
long as
so
should
we
OF
we
how
see
far
our
and, in particular,
water
; and
than half
water
would
far
so
advice
This
was
so
183
desert, and
perhaps we
feared ; and however, he proposed
would
our
provisions
carry us,
should
we
venture
last ; and
if we
further
no
found
safelyback again.
reasonable that we
all approved
might
desert,we
of the
our
as
this
SINGLETON
end
no
come
of it ; and
able to carry provisions

accordinglywe calculated that we were
could not carry water
for above
for forty-twodays, but that we
it to stink,too, before
to suppose
twenty days, though we were
that time expired. So that we concluded
that,if we did not come
in ten days' time, we
would
water
return
at some
; but if we
could then travel twenty-one days
found a supply of water, we
end of the wilderness in that time, we
would
no
and, if we saw
^
also.
return
this
With
regulationof
it
and
the
was
our
second
day
to make
plain; where, however,
descended
we
measures,
before
tains,
moun-
the
quite reached
we
amends,
us
the
found
we
fine Uttle
of deer, a sort of creature

rivulet of very good water, abundance
flesh we
found very
hke a hare, but not so nimble, but whose
deceived
agreeable. But we were

no
people; so we got
our
baggage.
found
we
waste
or
kinds,which
which
served
of
pintsa day
quart
long miserable
and
very
In
was
the very
our
so
serve
much
us
set
we
not
here
man
found
we
with
as
for
better
as
day
and
we,
(by the
and
negroes,
of
roots
than
water
our
and
for food
flesh and
much
saw
of the
neighbourhood
retired hither
with
three
each
for
twenty days ; and thus loaded for
forwards, being all sound in health

alike strong for
grievance,were
first entrance
we
to
the
ourselves,and three quarts
march,
discouraged,for
feet
day
cheerful,but
and, which
; and
which
other creatures
understood
negroes
for
man
would
buffaloes)
our
ourselves
for bread
us
a
our
our
by
they
whence
stored
We
divers
allowance
more
occasioned
was
desert,from
refreshment.
for we found
intelligence,
prisonersto assist us in carrying
of deer and
infinite number
The
here,
no
in
without
of the waste
the sand
so
with the heat,that after
so
a
we
great
fatigue;
guide.
were
deep, and
we
had, as
exceedingly
it scalded
I may
our
call
it.
DEFOE
DANIEL
84
rather than
waded
through it about
walked
seven
or
eightmiles,
laid
the very negroes
heartilytired and faint ; even
that had been pushed beyond
down
and panted like creatures
their strength.
to us ;
Here we found the difference of lodginggreatlyinjurious
huts to sleep under, which
us
for, as before, we always made
unwholesome
covered us from the nightair,which is particularly
But we
had here no shelter,no lodging,
in those hot countries.
all
were
we
after
so
us
near
began
hard
;
to
march
; for here
were
no
trees, no,
not
shrub
towards
frightful,
night we
the wolves
howl, the Hons bellow, and a great
braying,and other ugly noises which we did not
and, which
hear
wild
many
asses
still more
was
understand.
that we had not,
Upon this we reflected upon our indiscretion,
stakes in our
at least,brought poles or
hands, with which we
might have, as it were, palisadoedourselves in for the night,and
we
so
we
might have sleptsecure, whatever other inconveniences
suffered.
However, we found a way at last to relieve ourselves
set up the lances and bows
deavoured
we
a little; for first we
had, and ento
could,and
we
bringthe tops
hung
so
of them
coats
our
on
as
near
the top of
to
another
one
them, which
as
made
leopard'sskin,and a few other skins

thus we
had put together,made
us
a tolerable covering,and
we
laid down
and sleptvery heartilytoo, for the first night ;
to sleep,
with
men
however, a good watch, being two of our own
setting,
relieved in an hour at first,
and two hours
their fuzes,whom
we
did this,for they found the
afterwards.
And it was
very well we
wilderness swarmed
with raging creatures
of
of all kinds, some
which came
But our
directlyup the very enclosure of our tent.
sentinels were
in the night,
ordered not to alarm us with firing
but to flash in the pan
at them, which
they did, and found it
for the creatures
off always as soon
went
as
effectual,
they saw
noise or howling, and pursued such other
it,perhaps with some
as
they were upon.
game
tired
tired with the day's travel,we were
all as much
If we were
with the night'slodging. But our
black prince told us in the
counsel,and indeed it was
morning he would give us some
very
us
kind of sorry
good
counsel.
He
tent.
told
The
us
we
should
be all killed if
we
went
on
185
SINGLETON
CAPTAIN
OF
ADVENTURES
AND
LIFE
coveringfor
journey,and through this desert,without some
back again to a little
to march
at night; so he advised
us
us
river-side where
we
lay the night before,and stay there tillwe
this
make
could
lodge in every
speech,and we
what
he
that
night.
he
called
them,
As
he
began
and
that
that
we
the natives
his
saw
make
should
we
to
there
make
of)
mats
to
us
I say, that
huts or tents to
"
our
easilyknew
mats
(forwe
signs,we
great deal of matting
with
carry
Uttle to understand
well to understand
very
meant,
remembered
as
houses,
us
bass
or
there,
should
we
make
lodgein at night.
all approved this advice, and immediately resolved to go
We
back that one
day's journey,resolving,though we carried less
in the night.
with us to cover
would carry mats
us
we
provisions,
there for
largemats
of the nimblest
Some
than
made
rest
the next
us
of
got back
us
the river with
to
day before
halt,encamped
travelled it the
had
we
haste, the
to
coveringour
but, as
another
ease
more
night,and
came
day.
that made
day's journey,our men
thing,that gave them
days of it met with a very surprising
to be careful how
they parted company
again. The
reason
this :
The second day in the morning, before they had
was
them
half a mile,lookingbehind
they saw a vast cloud of
In
of this
return
our
two
some
"
or
rise in the
dust
in
not
were
we
air,as
we
see
gone
sand
roads
in the
sometimes
case
in
large drove of cattle are

they could easilyperceive
from
it came
faster as they went
on
great that they could not see what it
it is very dusty and a

coming, only very much greater ; and
when
summer
that it came
it.
after them
cloud of sand
The
; and
so
was
of
some
it,and concluded that it was
army
that they came
enemies that pursued them ; but then considering
imit was
from
uninhabited
the vast
wilderness, they knew
jpossibleany nation or people that way should have inteUigence
was
that
of them
I army,
raised
of their march
the way
; and
it must
be of such as they were,
or
1 accident.
On
the other
hand,
Ihorses
in the country, and
that
1eluded
that it must
vast
1 making
Ishould
to
the
be
some
hill country
be all devoured
or
therefore,if it
was
travellingthat
way
there
were
they knew
on
they came
as
that
an
by
no
fast,they concollection of wild beasts,perhaps
for food
or
trampled under
so
water,
foot
by
and
that
they
their multitude.
86
thought, they very prudentlyobserved which way

cloud seemed
to point,and
they turned a little out of their
When
to the north, supposing it might pass by them.
they
about a quarter of a mile,they halted to see what it might
this
Upon
the
way
were
DEFOE
DANIEL
be.
One
back
of the
httle,and
sands
it
vast
few
fellow
minutes
then
the
running
as
went
rest,
fast
the
as
allow, and by signsgave them to know that

it might be called,of
great herd, or drove, or whatever
heavy
was
in
came
nimbler
negroes,
would
monstrous
elephants.
had
sightour men
desirous to
they were
see
it,and yet a little uneasy at the danger too ; for though an
elephantis a heavy unwieldy creature, yet in the deep sand, which
is nothing at all to them, they marched
at a great rate, and would
have tired our
soon
people,if they had had far to go, and had
been pursued by them.
As it was
Our
them, and had a great mind to have gone

of them, and to have clapped his
of the outermost
close up
to
pieceto
his ear, and
told
one
the noise
lest upon
he was
so
fired into
to have
penetrate them
shot would
no
seen,
with
was
gunner
never
they
should
him, because he had been

but they all dissuaded him,
all turn
and
pursue
which, in
upon
our
it,and let them pass,
people'scircumstances,was certainlythe rightway.
between
gious
They were
twenty and thirtyin number, but prodithat
our
men
great ones ; and though they often showed
they saw them, yet they did not turn out of their way, or take any
other notice of them than, as we might say, justto look at them.
but we had
before saw
the cloud of dust they raised,
We that were
notice ;
and so took no
thought it had been our own
caravan,
abouts,
therebut as they bent their course
or
one
point of the compass,
reasoned
to
them,
men
came
this
was
desert,as
We
were
surveyor,
men
us
or
know
to
us
useful
you
of the
east, and
due
went
we
east,
did not
little distance ; so that we
anything of them, till evening, when our
at
some
and
us
gave
of them.
this account
experiment for
our
future conduct
in
However,
passingthe
shall hear in its place.
now
for he
understood
out
southward
the
they passed by
see
of
us
our
upon
was
an
it,so
work, and
our
black
excellent mat-maker
that
they
soon
made
prince was
head
himself,and all his

us
near
hundred
; and
mats
was
as
mean
load, and
we
every
of
manner
no
OF
ADVENTURES
AND
LIFE
man,
SINGLETON
of the negroes,
did not carry an
greatest burthen
The
the less.
CAPTAIN
187
carried one, it
of proounce
visions
six
longpoles,
besides some
shorter stakes ; but the negroes made
an
advantage
between
made
the
of that, for carryingthem
two, they
luggage
which they had to carry so much
the lighter,
of provisions
binding
it upon
As soon
two
poles,and so made three couple of them.
as
we
saw
this,we made a little advantage of it too ; for having
skins to carry water),
three or four bags, called bottles (I mean
than
more
them
the
which
this way,
Having
could
men
was
ended
now
got them
we
carry,
work, made
our
and
filled,
and more,
day'swater
to carry
was
for
journeycruited
fullyre-
our
and
mats,
our
carried
things necessary, and having made us

abundance
of small ropes of matting for ordinaryuse, as we might
have
set forward
occasion, we
again, having interruptedour
journeyeightdays in all,upon this affair. To our great comfort,
there fell a very violent shower
the night before we
of
set out
rain,the effects of which we found in the sand ; though the heat
of one
day dried the surface as much as before,yet it was harder
cooler to our
at bottom, not
so
feet,by which
heavy, and was
means
marched,
we
of seven,
When
fitted
we
our
at
place without all

being very useful
themselves.
directed
us
Their
to
for
our
to
us,
took
we
down
motion
marched
as
under
besides
little time
Also
us.
root, which
unlike
was
had
we
that,
so
inner and
lay ourselves,
we
parsnip,very
we
us,
little
a
our
care,
water
black
our
plenty wherever
over
had
we
carryingforage and
much
for
prince
moist
and
came,
this
morning to decamp, our

negroes
in
pulled up the stakes ; and all was
next
the tent, and
in
an
having lightpleasant mats
forage was
the
one
it ;
buffaloes,for they deserved
find,not
came
In
entrances.
nourishing,of which there

horrid desert excepted.
When
all thingsready, for
where we
made
trial,
largetent raised,with
time
same
had
for
two
negroes,
the
miles instead
fourteen
ease.
we
had
and
apartment,
other
more
set it up
hour, we
an
reckoned, about
we
to encamp,
came
others
as
much
tent, and
our
in the
and
with
and
in less than
outer
of all
stores
our
as
it
eightdays, and yet
was
could
set
see
up.
no
In
end,
this posture
we
of
our
no
change
i88
DANIEL
DEFOE
prospect, but all lookingas wild and

If there
was
it was
alteration,
any
dismal
at the
as
that the sand
beginning.
nowhere
was
so
deep and heavy as it was the first three days. This we thought
of the year the winds blowing
might be because,for six months
west
(asfor the other six they blow constantlyeast),the sand was
driven violently
to the side of the desert where
set out, where
we
the mountains
when
lyingvery high,the easterlymonsoons,
they
to drive it back
blew, had not the same
again ; and this
power
confirmed
was
by our findingthe like depth of sand on the
farthest extent
It
the ninth
was
to the view
came
this
of the desert to the west.
day
of
of
travel in this
our
great lake of
wilderness,when
; and
water
you
may
be
we
sure
satisfaction to us, because we had not water

particular
left for above two or three days more, at our
shortest allowance ;
I mean
allowingwater for our return, if we had been driven to the
necessityof it. Our water had served us two days longer than
expected,our buffaloes having found, for two or three days, a
kind of herb like a broad flat thistle,
though without any prickle,
spreadingon the ground, and growing in the sand, which they
ate freely
of,and which suppliedthem for drink as well as forage.
the tenth from our
The
next
settingout, we
day, which was
to the edge of this lake,and, very
came
happily for us, we came
could see no end
to it at the south point of it,for to the north we
of it ; so we passed by it and travelled three days by the side of
it lightenedour burthen
to us, because
a great comfort
it,which was
when
had it in view.
there being no need to carry water
we
much
And
so
water, we found but very
yet, though here was
little alteration in the desert ; no
trees, no
grass or herbage,
I called it,and two or three more
as
plants,
except that thistle,
which
did not understand, of which
the desert began to be
we
was
pretty full.
But
as
we
of water,
so
ravenous
inhabitants,the
eye of
body
is not
man
of
we
were
never
men
with the
refreshed
were
saw
gotten among
now
; for
passed this
; I
mean
like
as
firmlybeheve
in any
most
that
of
certain,the
never
man
nor
flood,so I believe there
tures
devouring creaparticular
place.
fierce,
ravenous,
not
this lake
prodigiousnumber
whereof, it is
desert since the
the like collection of

in the world
neighbourhoodof
and
LIFE
AND
For
number
there for
is incredible ; and
hundreds
of years, so,
as
some
decays,they
ever
scarce
of time.
whom
you
among
us
some
reportedit,as
there
to load
which
I may
to be conceived
as
incredible
several
were
could not
enough
by
189
of them
some
the number
as
heavy
so
the
as
thousand
to
eightymiles'
hand, and
the left
; the flesh
for it
strongest
that the
mean
of ;
; and
can
man
number, I questionnot but there

sailof the biggestshipsin the world,
be understood
knew
lain
lift. As to
seeingthat as they lasted

so
travelling,
they might continue
to
have
seeingthe substance of them

lie there,for aught I know, to the
of them is,it seems,
to those to
may
size of
The
I have
assure
are
SINGLETON
CAPTAIN
all the
to this lake, and
day's journey before we came
days we were
passing by it,and for six or seven
days'
after it,the ground was
scattered with elephants'teeth in
march
end
OF
three
such
ADVENTURES
far,and
as
the number
times
many
is not
quajitity
in view
for above
far to the
as
far,for
as
right
aught we
elephantshereabouts is prodigiously
the head of an
we
saw
great. In one placein particular
elephant,with several teeth in it,but one of the biggestthat ever
saw
seems
consumed,
was
before,and all the other bones

could
lift this skull and
not
weighed at
least three
of
to be
hundred
sure, many
years
strongest men
; but three of our
teeth ; the great tooth, I believe,
hundredweight ;
and
this
particularly
remarkable
that I observed
to me,
the whole
skull was
as
good
the
I
as
teeth, and,
ivory
believe,altogetherweighed at least
six hundredweight ; and though I do not know
but, by the same
rule,all the bones of the elephantmay be ivory,yet I think there
is this justobjectionagainstit from the example before me, that
then all the other bones of this elephant would
have been there
well
as
as
the head.
proposed to our gunner, that, seeingwe

fourteen days without intermission,
and that
for
our
we
should
refreshment, and
rest
gunner,
agreed to
some
to
the
fish out
try if
our
no
we
who
want
had
creatures
forecast
more
that
were
of that
make
any
hooks, and
travelled
had
we
nor
now
here
water
any
the
see, at
proposal,and added, why might

of the lake ?
The first thing we
could
had
of food yet,
and
people a little,
might kill some
perhaps we
The
was
fear of
same
it,
time, if
proper for food.

kind than I had,
we
not
had
try
before
this indeed
to catch
us
put
was
our
DEFOE
DANIEL
go
however, with
artificer to his trumps ;
and
labour
some
difficulty,
How
they
it,and we catched fresh fish of several kinds.
world
all
the
and
the lake
but He that made
came
there,none
hands ever
knows ; for,to be sure, no human
put any in there,
he did
pulledany
or
before.
out
only catched enough for our present refreshment, but

I cannot
dried several large fishes,of kinds which
describe,
we
siderably;
in the sun, by which
we
lengthened out our provisioncondried them
so
for the heat of the sun
effectually
without
salt that they were
cured, dry, and hard, in
perfectly
We
not
day's time.
one
abundance
of
pleasant adventures
to relate.
many
days ; duringwhich
here five
rested ourselves
We
One
of them
was
time
with
the wild
very
which
particular,
had
we
too
creatures,
was
and a largedeer ; and though

or
lioness,
she-lion,
the deer is naturallya very nimble
creature, and she flew by us
like the wind, having,perhaps, about 300 yards the start of the
lion,yet we found the lion,by her strength,and the goodness of
her lungs,got ground of her.
They passedby us within about a
quarter of a mile,and we had a view of them a great way, when,
about an hour after,
surprised,
having given them over, we were
them come
to see
thunderingback again on the other side of us,
within thirtyor fortyyards of her ; and
and then the lion was
the deer,
both straining
to the extremity of their speed,when
for her
coming to the lake, plunged into the water, and swam
chase between
life,as she had before
plunged in after her, and

again ; and when she was got
lioness
The
back
came
for it.
run
the most
hideous
that
roar
ever
the rage of having lost her prey.

We
walked
out morning and
of the
day we
earlywe
than
refreshed
set upon
the lake upon

it was
as much
and
another
saw
the other ; for
lake,was
the truth
ourselves
him
our
by
;
and
I heard
swam
little way,
the land she set up

in my
Hfe,as if done in
the middle
evening constantly;
under
chase, which
but
upon
tent.
our
But
one
ing
morn-
nearlyconcerned
black prince,
walking by the side of
more
which
vast, great crocodile,
though
he
was
very
he could do to get away.

is,we did not know what to
as
He
us
the
out
came
of
lightof foot,yet
fled amain
do, for
we
were
to us,
told
bullet would
no
three of
of
fellow,
friend the gunner, a venturous

up so near
presence of mind, went
her
19
for
her ; and we found it so at first,
them
fired at her, yet she did not mind
my
pieceinto
SINGLETON
enter
men
our
CAPTAIN
OF
ADVENTURES
AND
LIFE
bold
to thrust
as
though
but
heart,and great
the muzzle
and
mouth, and fired,but let his piecefall,
of his
for
ran
he had fired it. The creature

it the very moment
raged a great
while, and spent its fury upon the gun, making marks upon the
time fainted and died.
very iron with its teeth, but after some
Our
and
negroes
length killed
at
other
but
spreadthe
two
we
for the
small.
very
never
came
desert,we
saw
of carrion.
the worst
There
fowls
no
two
or
We
saw
also in the
water-fowl
was
enough
near
likewise killed
We
us
of the lake all this while for game,

of them
three deer, one
very large,the
banks
to
them
shoot
to
anywhere
any
in it but
at
lake,
; and
as
the lake.
civet cats ; but their flesh is

of elephantsat a distance,
abundance
three
that
they always go in very good company,
in a
of them together,
and always extended
is to say, abundance
fair line of battle ; and this,they say, is the way
they defend
themselves
from their enemies ; for if lions or tigers,
wolves or
in a line,
sometimes
any creatures, attack them, they being drawn
in their way
reachingfive or six miles in length,whatever comes
is sure
to be trod under foot,or beaten in pieceswith their trunks,
and
or
observed
lifted up in the air with
their trunks
that if a hundred
so
lions
tigerswere
coming along,if they meet a line of elephants,they
will always flyback till they see room
to pass by the righthand
the left ; and if they did not, it would be impossiblefor one
of
or
them
to escape ; for the elephant,though a heavy creature, is
or
yet
dexterous
so
to liftup
him
up
the heaviest
in the air
with
death
and
nimble
Hon,
with
or
his
quite over
his feet.
We
any
saw
his
trunk, that he will
not
other wild creature, and
back, and
then
fail
throw
trample him
to
several
lines of battle thus ; we

end of it to be seen, and
no
long that indeed there was

I believe there might be 2000
line. They
or
elephants in row
not beasts of prey, but live upon
the herbage of the field,
are
as
does ; and it is said,that though they are so great a creaox
an
ture,
of them
one
yet that a smaller quantityof foragesupplies
saw
one
than
The
so
will suffice
numbers
horse.
of this kind
of creature
that
are
in those
parts
DEFOE
DANIEL
192
be gathered from the prodigious

as may
inconceivable,
tity
quanin this vast desert ; and inof teeth which, as I said,we
deed
saw
are
we
saw
One
evening we
laid down
us
hundred
in among
on
of them
were
of any
one
much
very
mats
our
to
surprised. We
sleep,when
to
other kind.
watch
our
of
most
were
running
came
lions
being frightedwith the sudden roaringof some
justby them, which, it seems, they had not seen, the nightbeing
There was, as it proved, an
dark, tillthey were
justupon them.
old lion and his whole family,for there was
the lioness and three
lions,besides the old king,who was a monstrous
great one.
young
One of the young
who were
ones
good, large,well-grownones
too
leaped up upon one of our negroes, who. stood sentinel,
before he saw
him, at which he was
heartilyfrighted,cried out,
us,
"
"
and
into the tent.
ran
presence
of mind
butt-end
of his
growl
at him
Our
other man,
who had a gun, had
with
at first to shoot him, but struck him
piece,which
fearfully
; but
alarmed, three of our

tent door, where
they
made
him
whine
not
the
and then
little,
the fellow retired,and, we
being all
a
their guns, ran

to the
the great old lion by the fire of his
snatched
men
saw
up
supposed, missed him, or at

eyes, and first fired at him, but, we
least did not kill him ; for they went
all off,but raised a most
hideous roar, which, as if they had called for help,brought down
a
number
prodigious
of
and
lions,
other furious creatures,
know
we
what, about them, for we could not see them ; but there was
noise,and yellingand howling, and all sorts of such wilderness
not
a
music
on
side of us,
to devour
us.
every
assembled
asked
We
three of the worst
or
strike
set it
some
on
creatures
of
our
should
we
all."
mats, and
of the desert
do
with
them.
So he snatches
of
gettingone
our
were
up
two
to
men
fire,he hangs the mat

up at the end of a pole,and
fire,and it blazed abroad a good while ; at which the
all moved
off,for we heard them roar, and make their
bellowingnoise
"if that will
lay under
he.
if all the beasts
prince what
frightthem
go," says he, "and
"Me
to
black
our
as
So he
do,
at
need
we
us, and
comes
artificialfireworks
great distance.
our
back
and
not
burn
to
tilting
into
our
our
cover
"Well,"
mats, which
Let
us.
tent, and
the like ; and
says
me
falls to
he gave
our
our
are
gunner,
our
beds
alone," says
making
some
sentinels
some
AND
LIFE
ADVENTURES
SINGLETON
193
he placed a
occasion,and particularly
pole that the mat had been
great pieceof wild-fire upon the same
tied to, and set it on fire,
and that burnt there so long that all
to be
hand
CAPTAIN
OF
ready at
the wild creatures
upon
left
for that time.
us
However, we began to be
rid of them, we
set forward
We
could
we
found
see
any
full of green
want
; and
found
and
lake, and
there
went
eased
still sixteen
on
fail
us
with
so, for fear of the
We
found
us
days
of better soil.
any appearance
rise a little,
and by that we
this
in
filled
nor
pretty
was
no
the
our
low, we
carriage,
yet coming to
found
we
perceivedthat
we
end,
not
continued
without
After
tended.
in-
we
cattle had
our
much
very
more
worst,
our
the country
would
water
bladder-bottles
risinggradually thus for

three days continually,
when, on the sudden, we perceivedthat,
the
on
though we had mounted
yet that we were
up insensibly,
top of a very high ridgeof hills,
though not such as at first.
water.
When
we
end ;
that
trees, and
to look
came
to the
saw,
the
than
little rivers which
the country
long as
so
several
were
to be
and,
it,yet that the earth
another, so that
or
which
sufficient,
water
we
sort
secondly,that
into the
ran
of
appearance
one
company
again two days sooner

that though the desert did
now,
stuff of
of such
weary
down
great joy of all

the
country
country
on
hearts, that the desert
our
with
clothed
was
side of the
the other
green,
we
hills,
was
abundance
at
an
of
doubt
but that we
no
large river ; and we made
should find people and cattle also ; and here, by our
gunner's
about
computations, we had marched
account, who kept our
this dismal place of horror, having been four-and400 miles over
about
come
thirtydays a-doing of it,and consequentlywere
1 100
miles of
with
[Singleton,
whence
when
journey.
our
companions, finallyreaches the west coast of Africa,

for England. Here he remains until his money is gone,
piratecrew and starts out upon new adventure.]
his
he embarks
he
joins a
*******
We
cruised
Spaniards; not
ships,
or
two
near
Dutch,
that
or
we
in those
made
any
French,
Captain Wilmot
chieflyupon the
of taking English
difficulty
years
if
they
attacked
in
came
a
seas,
New
our
way
and
ticularly.
par-
England ship bound
DANIEL
194
from
the
York
to
Madeiras
to
DEFOE
Jamaica, and
Barbados, with
But
another
bound
which
last
provisions;
the
from
was
meddled
New
very
little
why
happy supply
vessels
with English
as
we
could, was, first,
because, if they were
resistance from them ;
of more
sure
shipsof any force,we were
and, secondly,because we found the English shipshad less booty
when
on
board,
taken, for the Spaniardsgenerallyhad money
best knew
what
what
to do with.
and that was
we
Captain
cruel when
he took any
Wilmot
indeed, more
particularly
was,
Englishvessel,that they might not too soon have advice of him
have orders to look out for
in England ; and so the men-of-war
But
this part I bury in silence for the present.
him.
We increased our stock in these two years considerably,
having
in another ;
taken 60,000 piecesof eightin one vessel,and 100,000
and being thus first grown
rich,we resolved to be strong too, for
excellent sea-boat,
had taken a brigantinebuilt at Virginia,
an
we
and able to carry twelve guns ; and a large
and a good sailer,
ship,that sailed incomparably well also,
Spanish frigate-built
and which afterwards, by the help of good carpenters, we
fitted
And now
wanted
we
more
hands,
up to carry twenty-eightguns.
for
of
the
not
so
we
Campeachy,
Bay
doubting we
put away
there as we
should shipas many
men
pleased; and so we did.
sold the sloop that I was
in ; and Captain Wilmot
Here we
of the Spanish frigate
keeping his own
ship,I took the command
Harris as eldest lieutenant,
and a
as
captain,and my comrade
to
bold
us.
we
as
he was, as any the world afforded.

into the brigantine,so that we
were
fellow
enterprising
culverdine
was
three stout
well manned,
ships,
for
reason
we
York,
had
taken
laden
with
and
for
Jamaica
on
the island of
put
two
or
three
flour,peas,
Barbados
and
sloopsfrom
and
; and
Cuba, where
victualled for twelve
we
New
barrelled
for
killed
as
now
months
and
England
pork, going
New
beef and
beef
more
One
went
we
many
on
shore
black cattle
as
pleased,though we had very littlesalt to cure them.

took here we
took their powder and
Out of all the prizeswe
and cutlasses; and as for their men,
bullet,their small-arms
we
always took the surgeon and the carpenter, as persons who
occasions ; nor were
of particular
to us upon
use
were
they
many
we
to
alwaysunwilling
go with
us,
though for
their
own
in
security,
LIFE
AND
ADVENTURES
OF
CAPTAIN
SINGLETON
195
of
accidents,they might easilypretend they were

by force ; of which I shall give a pleasantaccount
case
away
carried
in the
other expeditions.
of my
We had one
fellow here, a Quaker, whose name
very merry
William Walters, whom
took out of a sloopbound
from
we
course
Barbados.
to
doctor
; but
he
was
to
get
and
surgeon,
employed in
not
was
Barbados
going to
was
He
the
sylvania
Penn-
called him
they
sloop as
was
the sailors call it.
berth,as
but
surgeon,
ever,
How-
all his
he had
surgeon'schests on board, and we made him

take all his implements with him.
He was
a
go with us, and
comic fellow indeed, a man
of very good solid sense, and an excellent
worth
was
all,very good-humoured
surgeon
; but, what
and pleasantin his conversation,
and a bold, stout, brave fellow
too,
any
I found
with
taken
will."
that
"whether
men
and
it be
instruments
forced
and
said with
againstyour
certificate of
it,or
tillthey da."
that
he
tie his hands

carried him
will be
behind
bound
him, and
When
away.
am
again
a
by
they carried
his hands
this
fell a-swearingat
"Now, friend,"says I, "I

I
away
up
was
wilt
certify
againstmy
to
in his
him
and
all the
all along with

certificate
it is
main
away
us,
myself,
force,as
his chest and

him
behind
signedby
and
the master
men.
AccordinglyI
much
I'lltake them
taken
that
then
no,
me.
face,
ay," says I,
"Ay,
I'llmake
So I drew
was
pirateship;
satisfaction
him.
or
into their boat ; and
all his
true, but
much
so
force and
by
away
thee,and
board
on
am
to
comes
I desire thou
; but
underdstand
first,and
him
if I would
will
I wrote
prisoner,
by
to
taken
along
go
that it might be apparent he
sloop which
was
but
not
giveyou a
keep them
wherein
that I
this he
could
of the
so
to
averse
very
this purpose
he
sayest I must
go with
to resist thee
hand,
And
to do it
he, "thou
says
in my
power
obhge the master
his
thought, not
by force,and
not
under
yet resolved
away
"Friend,"
us.
among
William, as
us, and
was
had
we
as
not
your
useful
man
of the
I had
have
so
him, and called

put him
we
him
into
to my
our
men
boat
to
and
board, I called him to me.

brought you away by force,it is
on
opinion I have brought you away so

will as they imagine. Come," says I, "you
to us, and you shall have
very good usage
that
belonged to
him
him
to
hands, and firstordered all things

be restored to him, and our captaingave
dram.
"Thou
dealt
friendlyby me," says he,

to thee
thee,whether I came
willingly
hast
plainwith
make
his
So I unbound
us."
among
myself as
useful to thee
to meddle
my
business
the
captain,"but
money."
you
"Those
when
the better of
us
was
hanged, and he was

enough. But, in short,he
any
of
us.
or
it is not
share
we
the
surgeon'schest,"
I shall be moderate."
agreeablecompanion ;
to
sure
was
I shall
not.
knowest
little when
useful to furnish
most
I will be
"and
fight." "No, no," says
to
in this part, that if we
be
captainthan
art
meddle
thingsare
short,William
In
him
thou
may
but thou
I can,
as
William, and smiled, "but
says
to
DEFOE
DANIEL
196
taken
were
escape
and
we
I shall have
often
occasion
an
were
he knew
and
sprightlyfellow,
but he had
sure
it well
fitter to be
to
speak of
in the rest of the story.
well
to be so
long in these seas began now
known, that not in England only, but in France and Spain,
had been made
accounts
public of our adventures, and many
the people in cold blood, tying
murdered
stories told how
we
half of
them back to back, and throwing them into the sea ; one
done than is fit
not
was
which, however, was
true, though more
to speak of here.
of this,however, was, that several English
The
consequence
sent to the West
men-of-war
were
Indies,and were
particularly
instructed to cruise in the Bay of Mexico, and the Gulf of Florida,
We
the Bahama
and among
islands,if possible,to attack us.
not so ignorantof thingsas not to expect this,after so long
were
Our
cruisingso
stay in that part of the world
had
of them
was
at
; but
the first certain account
Honduras, when
Jamaica told us that two Englishmen-of-war

We
from Jamaica thither in quest of us.
embayed, and could not have
if they had come
directlyto
made
vessel
were
were
coming in from
coming directly
indeed
as
the least shift to have
but,
we
it happened,
it were
got off,
somebody
in the Bay of Campeachy, and
them that we
had informed
were
thither,
by which we were not only free of them,
they went directly
of them, that they could not
much
to the windward
but were
so
there.
make any attempt upon us, though theyhad known
we
were
us
as
LIFE
We
from
under
AND
took
thence
SINGLETON
197
advantage, and stood away for Carthagena, and

with great difficulty
beat it up at a distance from
Curagoa, and
our
before,was
from
island,we
the
CAPTAIN
this
the shore for St.
of
Here
OF
ADVENTURES
Martha, tillwe
thence
rendezvous
at
captainof
the
the
.same
to the island
;
to the Dutch
came
of
which, being
time
made
use
island
Tobago, which, as
a
habited
deserted, uninof for
retreat.
brigantinedied, and Captain Harris, at

that time my
of the brigantine.
lieutenant,took the command
Here we came
to a resolution to go away
of Brazil,
to the coast
and from thence to the Cape of Good
Hope, and so for the East
Indies ; but Captain Harris,as I have said,beingnow
captainof
the brigantine,
too small for so long a
allegedthat his ship was
but that, if Captain Wilmot
would
consent, he would
voyage,
take the hazard of another cruise,
and he would
follow us in the
first ship he could take.
So we
appointedour rendezvous to be
done by my
recommendation
of the
at Madagascar, which
was
place,and the plenty of provisionsto be had there.
he went
from us in an evil hour ; for,instead
Accordingly,
away
of takinga ship to follow us, he was
taken, as I heard afterwards,
by an English man-of-war, and being laid in irons,died of mere
His lieutenant,I
to England.
griefand anger before he came
have heard, was
in England for a pirate
afterwards
executed
;
and this was
into this
the end of the man
who first brought me
unhappy trade.
We
parted from Tobago three days after,bending our course
for the coast of Brazil,but had not been at sea
above
twentyfour hours, when
we
were
separatedby a terrible storm, which
intermission.
held three days, with very little abatement
In
or
this juncture Captain Wihnot
happened, unluckily,to be on
board my
ship,to his great mortification ; for we not only lost
tillwe came
her more
to Madagassaw
sightof his ship,but never
car,
where
she was
In short, after having in this
cast
away.
forced to put back to the
we
were
tempest lost our fore-topmast,
isle of Tobago for shelter,and to repairour
damage, which
brought us all very near our destruction.
We
shore here, and all very busy looking
were
no
sooner
on
out for a pieceof timber for a topmast, but we
perceivedstanding
in for the shore an Englishman-of-war
It was
of thirty-six
guns.
DANIEL
198
DEFOE
disabled so much
indeed,because we were
;
but, to our great good fortune, we lay pretty snug and close
did not see us, but
the high rocks, and the man-of-war
among
his cruise.
So we
stood off again upon
only observed which
she went, and at night,leavingour
work, resolved to stand
way
the contrary way from that which we observed
off to sea, steering
she went
we
found, had the desired success, for we saw
; and this,
We
had gotten an old mizzen-topmast on board,
him no more.
which made
us
a
jury fore-topmastfor the present ; and so we
for the isle of Trinidad, where, though there were
stood away
with our
men
boat, and
Spaniards on shore,yet we landed some
cut a very good pieceof fir to make
us
a new
topmast, which we
cattle here to eke
got some
got fitted up effectually
; and also we
out our
ourselves,
provisions; and callinga council of war among
for the present, and steer away
for
resolved to quit those seas
we
a
to
great surprise
the coast
us
of Brazil.
attempted here was only gettingfresh water,

but we
learnt that there lay the Portuguese fleet at the bay of
and only waited for a
for Lisbon, ready to sail,
All Saints,bound
lie by, wishing to see them put to sea,
This made
fair wind.
us
with or without
to attack
and, accordinglyas they were
convoy,
The
or
first thingwe
avoid
them.
It sprung
up a fresh gale in the evening at S.W.
being fair for the Portugal fleet,and the weather
agreeable,we
under
heard
the
the island of Si
"
signalgiven to
we
"
hauled
unmoor,
our
by W., which,
pleasant and
and running in
mainsail
and
foresail
up
in the
them
up,
brails,lowered
that
we
might
the
lie
as
topsailsupon
snug
as
we
the cap,
and
clewed
could, expectingtheir
out
coming out, and the next morning saw the whole fleet come
but not at all to our
for they consisted
satisfaction,
accordingly,
of twenty-sixsail,and most
of them
ships of force,as well as
and men-of-war; so, seeing there
burthen, both merchantmen
was
no
also,tillthe fleet
meddling, we lay stillwhere we were
out of sight,and then stood off and on, in hopes of meeting
was
with further purchase.
It was
not long before we
saw
a sail,and
immediately gave her
chase ; but she proved an excellent sailer,
and, standing out to
that is to say, to
saw
plainlyshe trusted to her heels
sea, we
"
AND
LIFE
her
OF
ADVENTURES
sails.
However,
as
we
were
her, though slowly,and had
certainlyhave
come
up
in that
knew
we
Our
the
we
case
dryly
know
what
to
we
with
lose
not
"Friend
me.
a-doing?
which
see
"And
how
gravely still. "Nay,
and
apace,
her.
stillafter her in
crowd
to
upon
should
we
us,
dark
grew
sightof
199
gained
she went,
way
dost
thou
came
thee
"dost
Singleton,"says he,
Says I,"Yes ; why, we
"
not?"
we
ship,we
day before
her; but it
should
could
we
are
ship, are
he, very
yon
had
we
SINGLETON
clean
Quaker, perceivingus
merry
dark, wherein
very
CAPTAIN
chasing
are
that?"
know
true," says I again;

"we cannot
be sure."
"Yes, friend,"says he, "I think we may
be sure
that we
are
running away from her, not chasing her. I
am
afraid,"adds he, "thou art turned Quaker, and hast resolved
from
the hand of power,
art a coward, and art flying
not to use
or
thy enemy."
says
do
"What
"What
do you
another
east,
business
Congo
lose
on
think
have
You
lose us,
to
purpose
does
or
now
(I
always
him).
at
swore
dry
one
he, "it is plainenough the ship stood off
says
and
thou
should
lie that way ; for what
in this latitude,
which should be
Angola
But,
sightof her, she
as
soon
it is
as
will tack and
stand
be
mayest
rub
or
sea
her
the
at
far south
as
dark, that
as
would
we
again for
west
away
to
sure
she do
not
of Africa
coast
at
sneer
says
give us."
to
"Nay,"
due
mean?"
you
that's
the
bay, where thou knowest she was going

from her ?
I am
before ; and are
we
not, then, running away
greatlyin hopes, friend,"says the dry, gibingcreature, "thou
wilt turn Quaker, for I see thou art not for fighting."
Brazil coast
and
for the
"Very well,William," says
I ; "then I shall make

and I
in the right,
was
pirate." However, William

what
he meant
immediately;
excellent
an
apprehended
Captain Wilmot,
and
who
lay
him as well as
very sick in his cabin, overhearingus, understood
that William was
I, and called out to me
right,and it was our
best
way
where
to
it was
change
ten
Accordinglywe
board,
set
the
Saints,where
to
our
one
went
course,
but
we
should
came
snap
about-ship,
got
top-gallantsails,and
we
stand
and
to
an
anchor
away
for the
her in the
our
crowded
earlyin
larboard
for the
the
bay,
morning.
tacks
bay
on
of All
morning,just
DEFOE
DANIEL
200
furled our
sailswith rope-yarns,
the forts ; we
the sheets without
haul home
going up to loose
gunshot of
of
out
might
them, and, lowering our
had lain there a good
we
that
we
bay
with
into
our
mouths, for
gunshot, when,
first
we
ran
the sails
cable, we
slippingour
few
minutes
They
were
so
We
me.
pieceof
she could
time
same
get under
no
work
hast thou
of it now,
Now, dost thou

Thou
hast
them
upon
wherefore
think
not
do
thingsto
I, "for
said
do next
we
hoistinga topmast to yon

immediately, and they won't
are
with
thee, and
why
thou
all in
ship we
wilt thou
their
men-of-war
in the port ?
a
a
us.
had
great ship,in order
we
taken
were
was
not
laden
cocoa,
purpose, except some
flour ; the rest of her cargo
thought fitfor
have
thee
our
be
may
hast but
to
put
long before they come

when
they
say to them
We
at
with
some
was
turn, and, among
to
sea
to
talk
ask
thee
be
hurry, manning and

largeman-of-war, and
But
aught I know, that

?"
Says he, "Thou
shipwithout
said,so it was.
As William
be with
what
borrowedst
there,and
some
leave ?
ask him
never
either to go in and take all the rest, or else get

take thee ; for I see they
out and
they come
before
thee gone
thy neighbour's
not, to borrow
are
fine
didst so."
thou
what, then, shall
true ;
there
came
thou wilt
given them the alarm sufficiently;
thy back before night,depend upon it,to ask
"Truly, William,"
were
of themselves
surprisedthat they made
ship here justat thy neighbour'sdoor, and
two
the
at
aft,
topsail
the
home
her before
upon
fore and
giving way
them
within
almost
but struck after the first broadside.

resistance,
were
consideringwhat to do with her, when WiUiam
''Hark
thee, friend," says he, "thou hast made
littleor
to
in
came
the other tack.
upon
way
set
hauled
then
furled
that
were
if
just as
standing in for the

she came
innocently
game
make, and
yards, and
our
up
our
saw
lay stilltillwe saw her

gears being stretched
we
foremost
our
sheets, the rope-yarns

;
we
all the sail she could

very
looked
fore-yards,
and
while.
afterwards
hours
In two
main
leave ?"
glassesthey
some
sloopsthey had
fitting
it was
plainthey would soon
could
see
loss what
by
our
to do ;
we
found
nothing considerable
sugar, and
hides ; so we
for
the
our
twenty barrels of
took
the rest,all her
out
all
we
ammunition,
CAPTAIN
OF
ADVENTURES
AND
LIFE
SINGLETON
small-amis,and turned her off. We

for
she had, which
three anchors
were
also took
great shot, and

cable
and
and
of her sails. She had
some
port, and
that
Having
was
done
enough
201
our
purpose,
left justto carry
her into
all.
stood
this,we
on
the Brazil
upon
ward,
coast, south-
of the river
Janeiro. But as we
had two days the wind blowing hard at S.E. and S.S.E.,we were
and wait for a
anchor under a little island,
to an
obligedto come
wind.
In this time the Portuguese had, it seems,
given notice
land to the governor there,that a piratewas
over
upon the coast ;
men-ofin view of the port, we
two
saw
so
that, when we came
war
ridingjust without the bar, whereof one, we found, was
gettingunder sail with all possiblespeed, having slippedher
not so forward,
cable on purpose to speak with us ; the other was
but was
preparingto follow. In less than an hour they stood
both fair after us, with all the sail they could make.
Had
the night come
not
on, William's words had been made
good ; they would certainlyhave asked us the questionwhat we
did there,for we found the foremost ship gained upon us, especially
tack, for we pliedaway from them to windward
;
upon one
resolved
to
of
our
in
dark
but
the
change
losingsight them, we
and stand away
course
directlyfor sea, not doubting that we
should lose them in the night.
the Portuguese commander
Whether
guessed we would do so
the daylightapnot ; but in the morning, when
or
peared,
no, I know
found him in chase of us
instead of having lost him, we
a league astern
great good fortune,we could
; only,to our
[about
a
Isee but one of the two.
great ship,
However, this one was
'carried
admirable sailer,
as
appeared
six-and-forty
guns, and an
jbyher outsailingus ; for our shipwas an excellent sailer too, as
!l have said before.
there was
no
remedy, but we
When
I found this,I easilysaw
tillwe
came
to the mouth
engage ; and as
'thosescoundrels the
must
javersion
we
knew
could
we
Portuguese,
to, I let CaptainWilmot
'sick
he was,
as
jumped
luponthe deck (forhe was
Isays he, "we'll fightthem
up
!"
nation
know
in the
very
expect
how
see
quarter from
I had
how
an
The
it was.
cabin, and
weak) to
no
would
it was.
be
original
captain,
led out
"Well,"
DANIEL
202
Our
them
with
courage,
kind
be
ship and
of
good
lain ill of
had
double
clear
all in
were
brisk,who
so
men
before,but
heart
calenture
ten
to
or
captain
days, gave
the
see
eleven
they went all hands to work

ready. William, the Quaker, comes
and
"Friend,"
smile.
DEFOE
he, "what
says
to make
to
does
me
yon
"Why," says I, "to fightus, you may be

sure."
"Well," says he, "and will he come
up with us, dost
thou think?"
"Yes," said I, "you see she will." "Why, then,
friend,"says the dry wretch, "why dost thou run from her still,
ship follow
when
thou
be
to
us
seest
must
"He
she will overtake

farther
overtaken
Will it be better for
here?"
would
"Much
have
you
us
as
do?"
one
us
for
"Do!"
he ; "let us not give the poor man

trouble than needs
more
and hear what
he has to say to us."
; let us stay for him
will talk to us in powder and ball,"said I. "Very well,
then," says he, "if

him
thee ?
off than
I; "why, what
that," says
says
for?"
in the same,
that be his country
must
we
not
language,we
talk to
shall he understand
else how
or
must
us?"
"Very well, William," says I, "we understand

you."
And
the captain,as ill as he was, called to me, "William's
right
So he
again," says he; "as good here as a league farther."
givesa word of command, "Haul up the main-sail ; we'll shorten
sail for him."
Accordingly we shortened sail,and as we expected her upon

starboard
our
we
our
lee-side,
tack, brought
being then upon
eighteenof our guns to the larboard side,resolvingto give him a
broadside
before he
that
came
should
up
warm
with
us,
him.
all which
It
about
was
time
we
half-an-hour
luffed up, that
we
might keep the wind of him, by which he was obligedto run up

under our
lee,as we designed him ; when we got him upon our
quarter, we edged down, and received the fire of five or six of his
at their
By this time you may be sure all our hands were
guns.
quarters, so we clapped our helm hard a-weather, let go the leebraces of the maintop sail,
and laid it a-back, and so our shipfell
athwart
the Portuguese ship'shawse ; then we
immediately
poured in our broadside,raking them fore and aft,and killed
.
them
The
and
great many
men.
Portuguese,we
not
being aware
could
of
our
see,
were
in the utmost
design,their shiphaving
confusion
fresh way.
their
ran
that
they
after that
bowsprit into
could
not
SINGLETON
main
our
clear of us, and

could
enemy
small-arms,
to
bring
not
bear
shrouds,
above
upon
upon him.
of the heat of this fight,as
as
lay locked
we
so
203
five
while
us,
or
we
broadside
the middle
In
CAPTAIN
fore part of
easilyget
their
whole
played our
the
The
manner.
besides
six guns,
OF
ADVENTURES
AND
LIFE
was
busy
very
for he
the captain calls to me,

the quarter-deck,
upon
the devil is friend WilHam
"What
stirred from
us,
never
a-doing
yonder ?" says the captain; "has he any business upon deck ?"
friend William, with two
or
I stepped forward, and there was
mast,
mainthree stout fellows,lashingthe ship'sbowsprit fast to our
and
from us ; and every now
for fear they should get away
the men
a
then he pulled a bottle out of his pocket, and gave
dram
them.
to encourage
shot flew about
The
his
as
ears
thick
as
supposed in such an action,where the Portuguese, to give

their due, fought very briskly,
them
beheving at first they were
and trustingto their superiority
of their game,
sure
; but there
to
as
was
William, as composed, and in as perfecttranquillity
danger, as if he had been over a bowl of punch, only very busy
securingthe matter, that a ship of forty-six
guns should not run
from a ship of eight-and-twenty.
away
behaved
This work was
too hot to hold long ; our
men
bravely :
a
our
gallantman, shouted below, pouring in his shot
gunner,
at such a rate, that the Portuguese began to slacken their fire ;
castle,
in at their foreseveral of their guns by firing
had dismounted
we
and raking them, as I said,fore and aft. Presentlycomes
William
"Friend," says he, very calmly,"what dost
up to me.
?
thou mean
Why dost thou not visit thy neighbour in the ship,
him immediately,
I understood
the door being open for thee ?
may
be
"
for
our
had
guns
into
one,
to
pieces,so
so
I gave
so
and
torn
the
their
hull,that
bulk-head
they could not retire to

word
immediately to board
lieutenant,with about thirtymen, entered

with
more
forecastle,followed by some
cuttingin
deck, and
entered
beat
of their steerage
that
the
had
we
their close
them.
in
an
two
split
was
quarters ;
Our
instant
holes
port-
second
over
the
boatswain, and
that they found upon the
piecesabout twenty-fivemen
then throwing some
grenadoes into the steerage, they
there
also ;
upon
which
the
the
Portuguese cried quarter
DANIEL
204
DEFOE
and we
mastered
the ship,contrary indeed to our
own
presently,
would
have
if
expectation; for we
compounded with them
they would have sheered off : but layingthem athwart the hawse
without
and followingour
fire furiously,
at first,
giving them
their ship; by this means,
any time to get clear of us and work
not able to fight
though they had six-and-forty
guns, they were
beat them immediately
above five or six,as I said above, for we
their guns
from
between
men
found
in the
decks,
and
forecastle,
that
so
when
enough
fightus
surpriseof joy to hear
to
men
The
killed them
entered
we
hand
to hand
abundance
they
upon
had
of
hardly
their deck.
Portuguese cry quarter, and

their ancient struck, was
see
so
great to our captain,who, as I
have said,was
reduced very weak with a high fever,that it gave
him new
life. Nature
conquered the distemper, and the fever
abated
that very night; so that in two
three days he was
or
able to
sensiblybetter,his strengthbegan to come, and he was
in everything that was
give his orders effectually
material,and
in about ten days was
entirelywell and about the ship.
I took possessionof the Portuguese man-ofIn the meantime
made
rather I made
war
or
Captain Wilmot
myself,
; and
me,
captain of her for the present. About
thirtyof their seamen
service with
took
and
set the rest
we
of
coast
condition
board
us,
on
of which
some
shore
we
had
an
day
wounded
occasion
whom
French,
were
the next
Brazil,except some
to be removed, and
; but
the
on
we
afterwards
littleisland
who
men,
to
to
disposeof
in
keep
them
the
on
not
were
bound
were
Genoese
some
on
at
Cape, where, at their own

request, we set them on shore.
Captain Wilmot, as soon as the ship was taken, and the prisoners
for
in
river
for the
stowed, was
standing
Janeiroagain,not
doubting but we should meet with the other man-of-war, who,
of
not having been able to find us, and having lost the company
her comrade, would certainly
be returned,and might be surprised
by the ship we had taken, if we carried Portuguese colours ;
the
and
But
me,
back
that
men
our
our
were
all for it.
friend William
gave
us
better
counsel,for he
came
to
the captain is for saihng

"Friend," says he, ''I understand
with the other ship
to the Rio Janeiro,in hopes to meet
in chase of thee yesterday. Is it true, dost thou intend
was
AND
LIFE
it?"
ADVENTURES
OF
CAPTAIN
"Why, yes,"says I, "William, pray
he, "thou
too, WilHam,"
says
mayest
said
do
if thou
so
wilt."
SINGLETON
205
why not?"
"Well, I
"Nay,"
know
that
will be ruled by
captainis a man
what
have you to say to it?"
"Why," says William
reason;
gravely,"I only ask what is thy business,and the business of
Is it not to get money?"
all the people thou hast with thee?
wouldest
"Yes, Wilham, it is so, in our honest way." "And
without fighting,
or
thou," says he, "rather have money
fighting
without money
? I mean
which wouldest thou have by choice,suppose
it to be left to thee ?
O William,"says I, the firstof the
"Why, then," says he, "what great gain hast
two, to be sure."
thou made
of the prizethou hast taken now,
though it has cost
besides some
hurt ?
It is true
the lives of thirteen of thy men,
thou hast got the ship and some
prisoners; but thou wouldest
have had twice the booty in a merchant-ship,with not one quarter
either what
force or
of the fighting
dost thou know
; and how
of men
loss
what
number
be in the other ship,and what
may
and what gain it shall be to thee if thou take
thou mayest suffer,
I, "but
the
"
her ?
"
think,indeed, thou
"
mayest
better let her alone."
much
"Why, William,it is true,"said I, "and I'll go tell the captain

what he says." Accordingl
what your opinion is,and bring you word
in I went
to the captainand told him William's reasons
;
business was
indeed
and the captain was
of his mind, that our
fightingwhen we could not help it,but that our main affair was
money,
and
that
as
blows
few
as
aside,and
we
stood
we
could.
So
that
venture
ad-
along shore again south

for the river De la Plata, expectingsome
purchase thereabouts ;
of the Spanish shipsfrom
had our
some
we
especially
eyes upon
and one
Buenos
Ayres, which are generallyvery rich in silver,
business.
We pliedabout here,
such prizewould
have done our
in the latitude of
a
south, for near
month, and nothing
offered ; and here we
began to consult what we should do next,
resolution yet. Indeed, my
had come
for we
to no
design was
always for the Cape de Bona
Speranza, and so to the East
Indies.
I had heard
some
flaming stories of Captain Avery,
doubled
which were
and the fine thingshe had done in the Indies,
and doubled, even
fold ; and from taking a great
ten thousand
prizein the Bay of Bengal, where he took a lady,said to be the
was
laid
with
DANIEL
2o6
Mogul's daughter, with
Great
had
her, we
fooHsh
sailors called
should
other.
he
not
to
care
had
the
Mogul ship,so
advice
WilHam's
friend
whither
we
always put it off with some

quaking quibble
neither ;
In short,he did not
for directing
care
us
of'it,or whether
he did
made
a piece of conscience
venture
againsthim afterwards or no,
having it come
but
whether
great quantityof jewelsabout
with diamonds.
it,laden
fain have
go,
story told us, that he took
I would
or
DEFOE
this I know
he
not
; but
at last without
concluded
we
him.
however, pretty long in resolving,and hankered

about the Rio de la Plata a long tinie. At last we
spieda sail
such a sail as I believe had not been seen
to windward, and it was
We
were,
in that part of the world

should
they
it stood
give it chase,for
that steered
of weather
could
great while.
anything else,for
than
that
even
that
not
directlytowards
it ; and
make
It wanted
well
as
us,
if the wind
had
as
dent
acci-
more
was
we
chopped
anywhere they must have gone with it. I leave any man
that is a sailor,
understands
or
anything of a ship,to judge what
this ship made
when
first saw
a figure
we
her,and what we could
imagine was the matter with her. Her maintop-mast was come
by the board about six foot above the cap, and fell forward, the
head of the topgallant-masthanging in the fore-shrouds
by the
time the parrelof the rrdzzen-topsail-yard
by
stay; at the same
accident givingway, the mizzen-topsail-braces
some
(thestanding
part of which being fast to the main-topsailshrouds) brought
the mizzen-topsail,
yard and all,down with it,which spread over
was
part of the quarter-decklike an awning ; the fore-topsail
about
hoisted
the
two-thirds
up
lowered
fore-yardwas
down
upon
figurethe
whole
that understood
took
before.
within
the
upon
no
We
with the wind
us
ship made
the
neither had she any

When
we
came
She
down
the sheets
part of it hanging overboard.
loose, and
came
of the mast, but
was
that
sea
ever
forecastle,the sail
this
In
quartering.In
the most
was
flown ;
were
word, the
confounding
She
seen.
she
manner
had
to
no
men
boat,
colours out.
near
notice of
to
her, we
fired
it,nor
of us, but came

fired again,but it was
all one.
of
pistol-shot
one
another, but
bring her to.

just as she did
lengthwe came
to
gun
on
At
nobody
answered
nor
LIFE
AND
appeared ;
ADVENTURES
so
somewhere
high
tide had
up alongsideof her
her, and see the motion
this
armed, and
near
the
side,and
one
soon
ordered
them
they
as
of black
such
sailors,
in
short,terrified
to
enter
her
our
in
men
to
the
men
her ; and the men

finding the first boat,
forsaken
nearer
hear
people through
ashore
her, the
to her, we
noise within
her
ports.
full of men, and very well

her at the same
minute, as
her
at
one
fore-chains
on
amidships on the other side. As

ship'sside,a surprisingmultitude
were,
appeared
much
so
that
the waist stood
board
ship gone
could
we
enter
they
as
was
207
boats
two
other
to
came
sea.
to board
and
SINGLETON
having
Coming
men
of several
out
the
that it
close that
so
manned
we
they could,
as
the
floated her off to
ran
Upon
think
began to
and
distress,
we
in
CAPTAIN
OF
off
entered
that
the
upon
deck, and,
boat
which
again, and
out
of the
durst
other
was
not
boat,
ing
they,thought, beaten off, and seethe ship full of men, jumped all back again into their boat,
the matter
and put off,not knowing what
was.
Upon this we
prepared to pour in a broadside upon her ; but our friend WilHam
he guessed how
it was
set us to rightsagain here ; for it seems
than we
our
sooner
did, and coming up to me (forit was
ship
that came
of opinion
up with her),''Friend,"says he, "I am
in this matter, and thy men
have
been
that thou art wrong
as
I'll tell thee how
also in their conduct.
wrong
of
thou
shalt take
those
things called guns."

said I. "Why,"
said he, "thou
"How
that be, Wilham?"
can
mayest take her with thy helm ; thou seest they keep no steerage,
and thou seest the condition
they are in ; board her with thy
ship upon her lee quarter, and so enter her from the ship. I am
for there is some
persuaded thou wilt take her without fighting,
mischief has befallen the ship,which we know
nothing of."
little wind, I took his
In a word, it being a smooth
sea, and
entered the
Immediately our men
advice,and laid her aboard.
ship,where we found a largeship,with upwards of 600 negroes,
Christian or white
and not one
and women,
men
boys and girls,
this
man
ship, without
on
was
making
use
board.
struck
with
horror
at
the
sight;
for
immediately I
concluded, as was partlythe case, that these black devils had got
and thrown
into
them
all the white men,
loose,had murdered
2o8
the
DANIEL
; and
mind
told my
to the men,
but the
thought so enraged them that I had much ado to keep my men
from cuttingthem
all in pieces. But WilHam, with many
suasions,
persea
I had
DEFOE
no
sooner
prevailedupon them, by telhngthem that it was nothing

but what, if they were
in the negroes'condition,
they would do if
they could ; and that the negroes had reallythe highestinjustice
done
them,
the law
to be sold for slaves without
kill them, and

This
that it would
that
It
down
them
to
that
be wilful murder
prevailedwith them,
only knocked
down
dictated it
of nature
their consent
and
cooled
; and
they ought
that
not
to
to do it.
their first heat ;
so
they
thirtyof them, and the rest ran all

between
decks to their first places,
as
we
believing,
fancied,
their first masters
come
we
were
again.
most
unaccountable
had next ; for we
was
a
we
difficulty
could
not
twenty
or
make
them
understand
one
word
ourselves
understand
word
one
that
said,nor
we
they said.
We
could
we
endeavoured
by signsto ask them whence they came

; but they could make
nothingof it. We pointedto the great cabin,to the round-house,
to the cook-room, then to our
faces,to ask if they had no white
men
on
board, and where they were
gone ; but they could not
understand
what
On the other hand, they pointed
meant.
we
boat and to their ship,asking questionsas well as they
to our
could, and said a thousand
things,and expressed themselves
with
of it
great
earnestness
all,or know
We
knew
what
well
very
but
could
we
they meant
they must
by
any
have
understand
not
of their
been
taken
word
signs.
on
board
the
ship as slaves,and that it must be by some

European people too.
We could easily
that the shipwas
see
a Dutch-built
ship,but very
much
altered,having been built upon, and, as we supposed, in
France
for
found
we
and
afterwards
and
several other
we
two
found
beef, some
evidences
there had
remains
that
of them.
We
French
books
clothes,linen, lace, some
things.
barrels of Irish
three
or
We
found
among
the
board,
old shoes,
on
provisionssome
Newfoundland
been
found
fish,and several other

Christians on board, but saw
no
not
sword, gun,
or
pistol,
weapon
of any
cutlasses ; and the negroes
had hid
kind, except some
them below where they lay. We asked them what was
of
become
all the
small-arms, pointingto
our
own
and
to
the
placeswhere
LIFE
ADVENTURES
AND
those
presently,and beckoned
where, taking my fuzee,which I
to
me
time
some
hold
take
the
sea
after
of
sea,
the
After
mastered
"
looked
and
we
this
all
had
ship to
discern
to
that
with
were
it
him
thrown
overboard
could
we
in several
tar
there
had
had
had
in the
been
the
decks, made
house,
round-
much
blood.
the
their retreat
captain
into
the
up
into
their escape
made
blood,
but
places;
the
upon
made
the
also.
find any
supposed that
we
that
desperate rogues,
exactly,except
which
those in the cabin
great cabin, or
if
see
that
plainlysaw
scuttle open, by
we
the
these
been
did
us
questionbut
no
perceivesome
melting the pitchand
impossiblefor
those
the
we
of the sun,
where
and
way,
over
made
we
surprisedby
been
same
thought
found
gone.
having
the
gone
heat
were
understood
we
We
and
let go out of my hand for

the ship
I say, offeringto
never
the proper motion

of throwing it into
I understood,as I did afterwards,that they had
men
ship'screw,
We
me
all the
though
it
of the negroes understood

the deck,
to come
upon
One
small-arms, powder, shot, swords, "c., into the

kill them,
beheving, as I supposed, those things would
thrown
had
209
it,he made
by which
had
we
SINGLETON
CAPTAIN
shiphad hung.
the
belongingto
OF
the round-house.
for
said,in
though
all the
had
besides
no
he
surgeon,
and
less than
two
or
five that
leg broken
mortification
had
tendons
mortified,and
were
leg if
it should
but that his

be
would
he
have
showed
board
on
pened
hapwere
three
two
or
and
lay in
friend
our
as
William
died.
it in this
cure
both
ships
our
bred
called themselves
geons,
sur-
pretendersor assistants)
opinionsthat the negro'slegmust be
three who
all these gave their

off,and that his life could
might
his
had
we
surgeons
though
his
had
one
had
that there
wounded,
much
very
more
days
two
dexterous
most
(and we
cut
found
inquiry,we
condition,the flesh being mortified,and,
William
a
the negroes
shot, whereof
with
miserable
was
further
of all in what
most
us
eight of
or
of them
confirmed
that, upon
was
seven
which
that
But
touched
be
were
not
the
"
without
be saved
in
marrow
that he could
cured, William
opinionwas otherwise,and
searched,and that he would
the
never
said
it ; that the
bone, that
the
have
nothing
in
the
use
of
general,
that he desired the wound

then
"
tell them
further.
DEFOE
DANIEL
2IO
Accordingly he went
that he might have
him
look
William
of the
some
went
to
his
work
it ; in
in all which
till he
word, he
brought
to
own
he
cut
him,
we
pointed
ap-
call
himself
found
rest, who
of them
some
to
tended
pre-
mortification
suspected the
off
then he reduced
we
and
way,
great deal of mortified
poor fellow felt no

he
the vessels which
callingfor help,set it,as

man
desired
he
all of them
help,and
to
pain. WiUiam
the
to cry out
man
assist
to
surgeons
as
However, he proceededand searched
part of the leg where
touched
leg; and,
thought fit.
to find fault at first.
every
the
of the ablest of them
two
if they
on,
with
work
to
had
flesh,
proceeded
bleed, and the

of the bone, and,
the splinters
had
it,and
much
cut
to
it up, and laid the

easier than before.
bound
fication
At the first openingthe surgeons
began to triumph ; the mortiseemed
to spread,and a long red streak of blood appeared
from
the wound
surgeons
look
at
told
upwards
the
me
would
man
found
it, and
to the middle
Wilham
of the man's
die in
himself
few
thigh,and
the
I went
to
hours.
under
some
surprise;
long he thought the poor fellow could

live,he looked gravely at me, and said,"As long as thou canst;
said he, "but I would
I am
not at all apprehensive of his fife,"
I found
cure
him, if I could, without making a crippleof him."
ing
mixbut was
the operation
he was
not justthen upon
as to his leg,
I thought,
as
up something to give the poor creature, to repel,
the spreading contagion,and to abate or prevent any feverish
to
temper that might happen in the blood ; after which he went
work again,and opened the leg in two placesabove the wound,
cuttingout a great deal of mortified flesh,which it seemed was
occasioned
by the bandage, which had pressed the parts too
than
much
being at the time in a more
; and withal, the blood
to mortify,might assist to spread it.
common
disposition
ing
Well, our friend William conquered all this,cleared the spreadoff again, the flesh
mortification,and the red streak went
to run
began to heal, and matter
; and in a few days the man's
spirits
began to recover, his pulse beat regular,he had no fever,
and gathered strengthdaily; and, in a word, he was
a
perfect
in about
sound
ten weeks, and
we
man
kept him amongst us,
but when
and
made
I asked
him
an
him
able
how
seaman.
But
to return
to
the
ship:
we
LIFE
AND
ADVENTURES
could
never
at
come
which
the negroes
we
OF
CAPTAIN
SINGLETON
certain information
kept
about
211
it,tillsome
of
we
board, and whom
taught to
of it afterwards,and this maimed
on
speak English,gave the account

in particular.
man
We
by all the signsand motions we could imagine,
inquired,
what was
become
of the people,and yet we could get nothing from
them.
Our lieutenant was
for torturingsome
of them
to make
them confess,but William
opposed that vehemently ; and when
he heard it was
under consideration
he came
tome.
"Friend,"
says
he, "I make
wretches
request
thee not
to
to
of these poor
put any
torment."
"Why, William," said I, "why not?

You see they will not give any account
of what is become
of the
white men."
"Nay," âys William, "do not say so ; I suppose
of every particularof it."
they have given thee a full account
"How
the wiser for all their jabso ?
bering?
says I ; "pray what are we
"that
be
"Nay," says William,
thy fault,for
may
because they
aught I know ; thou wilt not punish the poor men
cannot
heard a word of
speak English; and perhaps they never
English before. Now, I may very well suppose that they have
of everything; for thou seest with what
given thee a largeaccount
to
"
earnestness, and
and
how
that
if thou
how
long,some
not
understand
canst
they help that

they have not told
can
of them
their
At
the
have
talked
language,nor
best, thou
thee the whole
truth
dost
thee ;
to
they thine,
but
suppose
of the story ; and,
the contrary, I suppose they have ; and how wilt thou

the question,whether
thou art right or whether
I am
decide
on
Besides, what
they
can
to
say
question upon
the
understand
question,and
say
the
or
ay
It is
compliment
no
these
tell.
word
of it ; but he would
must
needs
What
any
there
to
dost
thou
askest
time
same
riot know
if they had
understand
boat
was
no
not
him
moderation
my
from
them
But
the
at
thou
; and
reasons
lieutenant
second
ship had
when
them
do
they
whether
not
they
?"
no
by
our
torture, and
thee
right?
yet
had
we
murdering
told ?
be
He
to
all much
some
no,
of
did not
was
ado
them,
vinced
con-
to
keep
make
to
understand
one
that the negroes

the
whether
them
persuaded but
when
he
asked
like ours, and what

remedy but to wait tillwe
or
say
was
made
become
of it.
these
people
DEFOE
DANIEL
212
The
that
thus
was
case
could
we
adjourn the story till that time.

the ship,
taken on board
where
they were
knew
the
understand, because they never
English,and
understand
never
which
English names
to
those
give to
we
coasts,
nation
what
or
they knew not one

thus far the negro I examined, who
tongue from
whose
the same
was
leg William had cured, told us, that they
our
did not speak the same
language as we spoke, nor the same
be
Portuguese spoke; so that in all probabiUty they must
who
they were
French
he told
and
wife
the white
that
us
used
men
barbarously;
them
unmercifully; that one of the negro

children,one a daughter, about
negro
them
they beat
that
a
Dutch.
or
Then
ship,because
the
belonged to
another; but
two
had
men
sixteen
abused
the negro man's wife, and
old ; that a white man
all the negro
afterward
his daughter, which, as he said, made
years
men
mad
at
which
killhim
; and
the white
;
and
that
he made
so
us
great rage
that he threatened
provoked
to
being loose,got a great

he meant
a
handspike,
Frenchman)
a
(ifit was
man,
negro
understand
Frenchman
same
in
was
again, he began again to abuse the negro

which the negro, takingup the handspike,knocked
blow ; and then taking the key from him
at one
usuallyunlocked the handcuffs which the negroes
them
among
man's
wife,at
his brains
the
when
came
out
with which
he
fettered
were
was
man
but, in the night,the
club, by which
husband
that the woman's
with, he
about
set
of them
hundred
at
liberty,
scuttle that the white

who, gettingup upon the deck by the same
killed,
came
down, and taking the man's cutlass who was
men
next
and layinghold of what came
them, they fell upon the men
the deck, and killed them
that were
all,and afterwards
upon
those
they
other men,
themselves
at
who
upon
were
with
some
after
and
shot
he
and
several
other
killed; but that they broke

long dispute,where they killed
owned
before
the forecastle ; that the captain and his

in the cabin and the round-house, defended
great courage,
them, by which
and
but
found
that
they could
the
two
break
the scuttle into the
white
in ; and
men
out
at
were
men
into
two
the
great cabin,wounded
loopholes
wounded,
round-house
of the white
killed eleven
then
the
men,
of their
men
the rest, having got down

three
more
of them.
LIFE
CAPTAIN
OF
ADVENTURES
AND
That, after this,the gunner
of the
SINGLETON
shiphaving
213
secured
himself
of his men
hauled up the long-boatclose
in the gun-room,
one
and ammunition
under the stern, and puttinginto her all the arms
they
could
captain,and
in the
When
cabin.
lay
at, got all into the boat, and
come
they
ship
the
boarded
the
that stood
those
that
were
all thus
aboard
ship in
again,and
a
in their way
with
were
him,
try
to
resolved
it.
recover
That
killed at
and
took
of the great
out
embarked, they
desperatemanner,
; but
afterwards
to
they
first all
the negroes
being by this time all

though they understood
loose,and
having gotten some

arms,
could
nothing of powder and bullet,or guns, yet the men
them.
master
never
However, they lay under the ship'sbow,
and got out all the men
they had left in the cook-room, who had
maintained
themselves
there,notwithstanding all the negroes
could do, and with their small-arms
killed between
thirtyand
at last forced to leave them.
fortyof the negroes, but were
this was, whether
whereabouts
They could give me no account
before the
the coast of Africa,or far off,or how long it was
near
a
ship fell into our hands ; only, in general,it was
great while
within
could learn,it was
ago, as they called it; and, by all we
three days after they had set sail from the coast.
two
or
They
told us
that they had killed about
thirty of the white men,
and handspikes,
them
the head with crows
on
having knocked
and such thingsas they could get ; and one
strong negro killed
three of them with an iron crow, after he was
shot twice through
the body ; and that he was
afterwards
shot through the head by
he
the captain himself at the door of the round-house, which
the
had splitopen with the crow
this we
supposed was
; and
occasion of the great quantity of blood which
at the
we
saw
round-house
The
they
same
door.
negro
could
find into
great guns
into the
asked
they
his
how
they threw all the powder and shot

the
the sea, and they would
have thrown
if they could have lifted them.
sea
Being
their sails in such a condition,
to have
told
came
us
that
"They no understand; they

sails do ;" that was,
they did not so much as
the sails that made
the ship go, or understand
or
answer
what
was,
to
do
with
them.
When
we
asked
no
know
know
what
him
what
that it
the
was
they meant,
whither they
DANIEL
214
know, but believed they should

country again. I asked him, in particular,
going,he said they
were
to their own
go home
DEFOE
did not
He
when
first came
we
thought we were
up with them ?
the same
said they were
terriblyfrighted,believingwe were
in their boats, and were
white men
that had gone away
come
pected
again in a great ship, with the two boats with them, and exthey would kill them all.
This was
the account
we
got out of them, after we had taught
what
he
them
to
the
speak English,and to understand
thingsbelonging to the ship which they
of the
and
names
use
occasion
had
to
to
that the fellows were
too innocent
observed
of ; and we
and that they all agreed in the particdissemble in their relation,
ulars,
speak
and
were
always
in the
same
story, which
confirmed
very
they said.
Having taken this ship,our next difficulty
was, what to do with
have bought
The Portuguese in the Brazils would
the negroes.
had not
all of us, and been glad of the purchase, if we
them
for pirates;
ourselves enemies
showed
there, and been known
but, as it was, we durst not go ashore anywhere thereabouts,or
should raise the whole
because we
treat with any of the planters,
any such thingsas men-ofcountry upon us ; and, if there were
the truth
much
war
by
of what
should
in any of their ports, we

them, and by all the force
could
Nor
we
think of any
be
they had by
better
land
or
if we
success
be attacked
to
sure
as
sea.
northward
went
to
carry
plantations. One while we determined
the
there
Buenos
to
them all away
to
iards
SpanAyres, and sell them
of ;
for them
to make
use
reallytoo many
; but they were
the only
and to carry them round to the South Seas, which was
remedy that was left,was so far that we should be no way able
for so long a voyage.
to subsist them
At last,our
old, never-failing
friend,WiUiam, helped us out
again,as he had often done at a dead lift. His proposalwas this,
to
our
own
that he should
such
upon
as
we
could
the coast
ports, because
We
towards
go
of
as
master
best
of the
trust, and
Brazil,with the planters,not
that would
agreed
to
attempt
not
to
twenty
men,
privately,
the principal
trade
at
be admitted.
this,and appointed
had
the Rio de la Plata,where we
all
about
ship,and
to
go
away
ourselves
thought of going be-
LIFE
ADVENTURES
AND
fore,and
SINGLETON
CAPTAIN
215
him, not there,but at Port St Pedro, as

of the river which they
the Spaniardscall it,lying at the mouth
call Rio Grande, and where the Spaniardshad a small fort and a
believe there was
few people,but we
nobody in it.
took up our
Here we
station,cruisingoff and on, to see if we
could meet
Ayres
any shipsgoing to or coming from the Buenos
la
Plata
the Rio de
with nothing worth
notice.
met
or
; but we
However, we employed ourselves in thingsnecessary for our going
off to
our
sea
to
wait
OF
; for
for
filledall
we
to spare
present use,
our
as
much
William, in the meantime,

the land
about
the isles De
the
Tuberon
Cape
water-casks,and
went
as
possibleour
to
away
de St Thomas
he found
means
for all his negroes, as well the women

good pricetoo ; for William, who
got
the
and
fish for
some
ship'sstores.
north, and made
betwixt
to
trade with
as
the men,
the
and
that and
planters
at
very
spoke Portuguese pretty well,

in scarcityof
told them
fair story enough, that the ship was
a
driven a great way
that they were
out of their way,
provisions,
and indeed, as we say, out of their knowledge, and that they must
far as Jamaica,or sell there upon
the
as
go up to the northward
This was
coast.
a very
plausibletale,and was easilybeHeved ;
of the negroes'sailing,
and what
and, if you observe the manner
happened in their voyage, was every word of it true.
By this method, and being true to one another, William passed
for what he was
I mean,
for a very honest fellow ; and by the
assistance of one
of his neighbour
planter,who sent to some
planters,and managed the trade among
themselves,he got a
quick market; for in less than five weeks William sold all his
and at last sold the shipitself,
and shippedhimself and
negroes,
his twenty men, with two negro boys whom
in a sloop,
he had left,
for the
of those which the plantersused to send on board
one
then called
With
this sloop Captain WiUiam, as we
negroes.
him, came
away, and found us at Port St Pedro, in the latitude of
south.
32 degrees30 minutes
more
Nothing was
surprisingto us than to see a sloop come
in directly
along the coast, carryingPortuguese colours,and come
both our
assured he had discovered
to us, after we
ships.
were
We
fired a gun, upon
her nearer
approach, to bring her to an
anchor, but immediatelyshe fired five guns by way of salute,and
"
2i6
DANIEL
spread
he
let
soon
with which
As
soon
of my
trade
he had
as
Then
great deal of
we
to be very
reason
brought the sloopto
well satisfied.
anchor, he
an
aboard
came
how
he began to
ship,and there he gave us an account
the
by the help of a Portuguese planter,who lived near
seaside ; how
could
us
had
we
ancient.
began to guess it was

wondered
what was
the meaning of his being
in a shipof near
sent him away
we
300 tons ;
into the whole
historyof his management,
sloop,whereas
but
English
Wilham, but
friend
in
her
DEFOE
he went
see, and
pretending at
asked
on
the
first he
shore and
man
only
went
up
to the firsthouse
of the house
to sell him
some
in upon
the coast
to
stood
he
hogs,
take
in
not
provisions; and the man
buy some
only
invited
him
but
fat hogs,
sold him seven
in,and gave him, and
he had with him, a very good dinner ; and he invited
five men
his ship,and, in return
for his kindness,
the planteron board
gave him a negro girlfor his wife.
This so obligedthe planterthat the next morning he sent him
and two sheep,with a
on
board, in a great luggage-boat,a cow
and some
chest of sweetmeats
sugar, and a great bag of tobacco,
shore again ; that, after this,
and invited Captain WilHam
on
they grew from one kindness to another ; that they began to talk
about tradingfo" some
; and Wilham, pretendingit was
negroes
to sell him
to do him
thirtynegroes for his
service,consented
for which
he gave Wilham
ready
privateuse in his plantation,
moidores
in gold,at the rate of five-and-thirty
per head ;
money
but the planterwas
obligedto use great caution in the bringing
he made
William weigh and
shore ; for which purpose
them
on
miles farther north,
stand out to sea, and put in again,about fifty
and
fresh water
where
at
shore at another
the negroes
on
friend's of his,whom, it seems, he could trust.
little creek
he took
being a
plantation,
This remove
brought William into a
with the first planter,but also with
to have
some
they bought
which
was
of the negroes
tillone
so many,
all William
had
also ;
so
overgrown
left,and
further
his
intimacy,not only
friends,who
that, from
one
plantertook
sharing them
to
100
with
desired
another,
negroes,
another
for ship and

planter,that other planterchaffered with WilHam
all,givinghim in exchange a very clean,large,well-built sloopof
near
sixtytons, very well furnished,carryingsix guns ; but we
AND
LIFE
her
made
afterwards
carry
gold, besides the
moidores
of
and
this money
with
OF
ADVENTURES
CAPTAIN
twelve
SINGLETON
217
William
guns.
sloop,in payment
had
for the
300
ship;
he stored the
sloopas full as she could hold

with provisions,
especiallybread, some
pork, and about sixty
the rest, William
hogs aHve ; among
got eighty barrels of good
gunpowder, which was very much for our purpose ; and all the
in the French
provisionswhich were
ship he took out also.
This was
to us, especially
when
a very
we
agreeableaccount
had received in gold coined, or by weight,
that William
saw
and some
60,000 piecesof eight,besides a new
Spanish silver,
sloop,and a vast quantityof provisions.
This
made
might
and
be
called,indeed,the only tradingvoyage
now
we
were
reallyvery
it
rich,and
we
came
had
now
Our
naturallybefore us to consider whither we should go next.
gascar,
at Madaproper dehvery port, as we ought to have called it,was
in the Bay of Mangahelly ; but William
took me
by
into
the
cabin
of
the
myself
sloopone day, and told me he wanted
with me
shut ourselves in,and
to talk seriously
a little; so
we
William began with me.
"Wilt thou give me
leave,"says William, to talk plainlywith
thee upon
thy present circumstances,and thy future prospect of
living? and wilt thou promise,on thy word, to take nothing illof
"
me?"
"With
your
all my heart,"said I. "William, I have always found

advice good, and your designshave not only been well laid,
but your counsel has been very lucky to us ; and,

what you will,
I promise you I will not take it ill."
"But
that is not
says
WilHam
"if thou
dost
going to propose to thee,thou shalt promise

it pubhc among
not to make
the men."
me
"I will not, WilHam," says I, "upon my word ;" and swore
to
him, too, very heartily.
to
"Why, then," says William, "I have but one thing more
not
like what
demand,"
all my
therefore,
say
article with
am
thee
thou
dost
that
I shall put
not
about, and that is,that thou wilt
approve
so
of it for
much
of it
consent
that if
thyself,thou wilt yet consent

in practiceas relates to myself
2i8
and
DANIEL
DEFOE
ment
doctor, so that it be nothingto thy detri-
comrade
my new
and loss."
but
anything,"says I, "Wilham,
"In
I cannot
part with you
"Well,"
William, "I
says
designingto part
not
am
will; but
whatever."
terms
any
upon
leavingme,
from
thee,
points,
in all these
me
doing. But assure
and I will tell my mind
freely."
in the solemnest
So I promised him everythinghe desired of me
and so seriously
and franklywithal,that William
manner
possible,
made
no
scrupleto open his mind to me.
"Why, then, in the firstplace,"says William, "shall I ask thee
if thou dost not think thou and all thy men
rich enough, and
are
wealth together(by whatsoever
have reallygotten as much
way
unless it is
thy
it has been
to do
own
gotten, that is not
the
question)as
we
what
all know
with?"
truly,William," said I, "thou art pretty right; I

think we have had pretty good luck."
"Well, then," says William, "I would ask whether, if thou
hast gotten enough, thou hast any thought of leavingoff this
trade ; for most
people leave off tradingwhen they are satisfied
of getting,
and are rich enough ; for nobody trades for the sake
of trading; much
less do men
rob for the sake of thieving."
"Well, William," says I, "now I perceivewhat it is thou art
drivingat. I warrant
you," says I, "you begin to hanker after
"Why,
home."
hast said
"Why, truly,"says William, "thou

thou
dost
It is natural
too.
desire
to
grown
rich,and
for most
preliminaryat
what
man,
other
is,that
; that
natural
to
you
I am
think
of
first
at
home
I had
going home.
;
you
that
But
was
you
there you and

is my
habitation
a
kind
of
think
I should
got money
and
here
lifetime;I
now
home
so
when
by home,
mean
in my
are
hope
abroad
to
when
again at last,especially
they are
when
thyselfto be)
they are (as thou ownest
if
rich as they know
to do with more
not what
so
enough, and
they had it."
"Well, William," said I, "but
to say
that
so
home
come
rich
your
men
it,and
you
have
have
laid
nothing
enough, it wôuld be
have not explained
I shall differ. Why,
;
never
had
charity school boy;
any
so
SINGLETON
CAPTAIN
OF
ADVENTURES
AND
LIFE
219
going anywhere for being rich or

to go."
poor, for I have nowhere
"Why," says William, looking a Httle confused, "art not
thou an Englishman ?
"Yes," says I, "I think so: you see I speak English; but I
since I
in it but once
was
out of England a child,and never
came
cheated
and imposed upon, and
and then I was
was
a
man;
that
have
can
desire of
no
"
used
so
illthat I
hast
"Why,
"no
thou
acquaintance
not
if I
no
relations
never
that
none
"
see
"Not
of the
Great
"Nor
any
it more."
hast
1 have
than
more
kindness
any
than
William
country where
for the
kindness
for the island of
than
more
quitestunned
was
I said
to
him,
"
Go
at my
thou
any
for I hear you have

let's have it out."
some
born?"
wast
Madagascar,
me
discourse,and held his

; what
William
on,
farther ?
"come,
or
in the court
neither ; for that has been a fortunate island to

once, as thou knowest, WiUiam," said I.
much
he;
says
Mogul."
says William.
"Not
I, any
projectin
hast
your
hast put me
to
says William, "thou
to say is overthrown
projectsare
; all my
"Nay,"
had
there?"
friends
or
thou
of respect for?"
I, William," said I ; "no
remains
and
care
thou
nor
so
more
peace
to
head," says
say
I ;
and all I
silence,
to nothing,
come
and
gone."
"Well, but, William," said I, "let me hear what they were;
for though it is so that what I have to aim at does not look your
and though I have no relation,
no
friend,no acquaintance
way,
in England, yet I do not say I like this roving,cruisinghfe so
Let me
hear if thou canst propose to
well as never
to giveit over.
me
anything beyond it."
"Certainly, friend," says William, very gravely, "there is
very
something beyond it;" and lifting
up his hands, he seemed
stand in his eyes;
tears
much
affected,and I thought I saw
but
I, that
was
things,laughed at
warrant
when
you
it comes,
hardened
too
him.
don't
it comes
wretch
to
be moved
with
!" says I, "you mean

death, I
is beyond this trade.
That
Why,
"What
you
; then
these
we
are
all providedfor,"
DEFOE
DANIEL
220
"
"Ay," says William, that is true ; but it would be better that

some
thingswere
thought on before that came."
"Thought on !" says I; "what signifies
thinking of it? To
think of death is to die,and to be always thinkingof it is to be
all one's life long a-dying. It is time enough to think of it when
it comes."
You
will
easilybelieve
talk thus.
could
of other hardened
that I
pang
of it ?
"
and
well
was
myself,
I should
me
the time
think
reflection
of my
conscience
said,"What
day
one
piratethat
record,for the remark
my
"
felt before when
told
for
qualified
leave it upon
me
like
rogues
never
sad heart ; but

I went
let
But
me
gave
signifies
thinking
of these words
with
was
not
tell
thee, friend,I
yet
come
a
so
on.
Says William
"I
seriously,
very
must
They
sorry to hear thee talk so.
often die without thinkingof it."
I carried
do not
the
on
talk of
began
to
"I need
jestingway
how
dying ;
do
that
while
of
dying,
farther,and said,"Prithee,
know
we
think
never
am
we
shall
die ? " and
ever
laugh.
not
place to
reprove
I would
rather
that," says William
thee to
answer
thee,who
thou
commander
art
wouldst
over
talk otherwise
"it is not
my
here ; but
me
of death
; it is
thing."
Say anything to me, William,"said I ; "I will take it kindly."
moved
I began now
to be very much
at his discourse.
"It is because men
(tearsrunning down his face),
Says WilHam
die before they
live as if they were
to die, that so many
never
coarse
"
know
how
to
live.
said that there

of
was
But
it
not
was
something
At
[known ^]one before,and

"Well, William,"says I, "I
In
vol. Ill
earlier editions
;
this word
this way
that?"
was
piraterepent?"
returned, "At the gallows I
hope thou wilt be the second."
know
httle,and
have
when
that I meant
thought of beyond
to be
hving."
"Why, WilUam," said I, "what
"It was
repentance,"says he.
"Why," says I, "did you ever
this he startled
death
is
not
thank
you
bracketed.
London, H. G. Bohn, 1854, vol. I, etc.
; and
Cf. Defoe's
am
not
so
sense-
Works, London,
1840,
LIFE
AND
ADVENTURES
OF
CAPTAIN
SINGLETON
things,perhaps,as I make myself seem

hear your proposal."
let me
come,
"My proposal,"says William, "is for thy good
less of these
We
own.
put
may
and
I think
case
before
end
an
this kind
to
the fairest occasion
of
221
to be.
well
as
life,and
But
as
my
repent;
both, at this very time,

that ever
did,or ever will,or, indeed, can happen again."
"Look
have your proposalfor
you, William," says I ; "let me
for that is the
putting an end to our present way of livingfirst,
I
not
am
let
But
us, and
so
"Nay,"
you
William, "thou
repentingwhile we
we
in the
art
afterwards.
think
may
of this hellish condition
out
says
talk of
never
I will talk of the other
said I, "as
insensible,"
get
us
and
you
offers for
in first."
are
rightthere;
pirates."
continue
be.
to
me
we
must
must
"Well," says I,"William, that's what I meant
; for if we
is done, I have no notion
not reform, as well as be sorry for what
little of the
what
repentance means
; indeed, at best I know
; but
matter
step
have
we
the nature
to
see
pleasedwith
had
he
more
now
swallowed
it
; and
course
with
you,
the offer ; and

but
that the first
off this wretched
all my heart."
his countenance
that William
by
;
to tell me
thingseems
is to break
take
I'll begin there with

I could
of the
was
with
thoroughly
was
tears in his eyes before,he

quite a different passion; for
if he had
from
joy he
could not
speak.
me
"Come, WilHam," says I,
plain enough
thou hast an honest meaning ; dost thou think it practicable
for
end to our unhappy way of living
here,and get off ?
us to put an
"Yes," says he, "I think it very practicablefor me; whether
it is for thee or no, that will depend upon
thyself."
manded
"Well," says I, "I give you my word, that as I have comall along,from the time I first took you on board,
you
shall command
from this hour, and everything you
so
me
you
was
so
up
"thou
showest
"
direct
me
"Wilt
I'll do."
thou
leave it all to
me
Dost
thou
"Yes, William," said I, "freely; and
"Why, then," says William, "my

at the
cargo
mouth
of the Gulf
of Persia ;
here at
Surat,that
we
have
scheme
we
money
"
this
freely?
fully."
I'll perform it faith-
have
say
is this
sold
enough
so
We
are
much
; send
me
now
of
our
away
DANIEL
222
DEFOE
with the sloop,laden with
for Bassorah
board, which
have
goods we
good cargo, and I'll warrant

the EngUsh and Dutch
merchants
thee I'll find means,
among
also as a merchant,
there,to lodgea quantityof goods and money
will be able to have recourse
to it again upon
casion,
ocwe
so
as
any
home
will contrive the rest ; and,
and when
I come
we
to take a resolution
in the meantime, do you bring the ship'screw
I return."
to go to Madagascar as soon
as
I told him I thought he need not go so far as Bassorah, but
might run into Gombroon, or to Ormuz, and pretend the same
on
will make
the China
another
business.
act with
says he, "I cannot
the Company's factories are
"No,"
because
of there
hold
on
loth to part with you
should
so
may
see
there, and
long as
to
go
I may
there,
laid
be
Ormuz, then; for I
to the bottom
to go
returned, that I should
He
freedom
same
pretence of interloping."
"Well, but," said I, "you

Gulf."
the
of the Persian
it to him
leave
am
to
do
as
he
cause.
of money
had
at Surat, so that we
largesum
thousand
at our
near
a hundred
command, but
pounds in money
board the great shipwe had stilla great deal more.
on
board which
he
I ordered him publiclyto keep the money
on
had, and to buy up with it a quantityof ammunition, if he could
exploits
get it,and so to furnish us for new
; and, in the meantime,
I resolved to get a quantity of gold and some
jewels,which I
had on board the great ship,and place them so that I might carry
had
We
taken
off without
them
to
went
notice
as
soon
as
he
William's
directions,I left him
board
ship,in
on
the great
back
came
which
to
we
go
had
; and
the
ing
so, accord-
voyage,
indeed
an
and
immense
treasure.
We
indeed
waited
I
no
began
thinkinghe
had
less than
to
be
very
abandoned
months
two
uneasy
about
that he
return, and
William, sometimes
might have used the

artifice to have engaged the other men
to comply with him,
same
and so they were
together; and it was but three days
gone away
before his return
that I was
justupon the point of resolvingto go
to Madagascar, and give him
over
away
; but the old surgeon,
who mimicked
of the sloop
the Quaker and passed for the master
me,
and
for William's
LIFE
AND
ADVENTURES
Surat, persuaded
at
and
him
CAPTAIN
against that,
me
faithfulness
apparent
I made
OF
in
what
he
SINGLETON
for which
had
been
good
trusted
223
advice
with,
design,and he proved very honest.

At length William
came
back, to our inexpressible
joy, and
brought a great many
things with him ; as, particularly,
necessary
he brought sixtybarrels of powder, some
iron shot,and
about thirtyton of lead ; also he brought a great deal of provisions
of his
me
a public account
; and, in a word, William
gave
in the hearing of whoever
happened to be -upon the
voyage,
quarter-deck,that no suspicionsmight be found about us.
After all was
that he might go up again,
done, William moved
and that I would
several things which
we
go with him ; named
had on board that he could not sell there ; and, particularly,
told
he had been obligedto leave several thingsthere,the caravans
us
in ; and that he had engaged to come
back again
being not come
with goods.
This was
what
I wanted.
The men
were
eager for his going,
and particularly
because he told them
they might load the sloop
back with rice and provisions
backward
to going,
; but I seemed
when
the old surgeon
stood up and persuaded me
to go, and with
if I did not
to it ; as, particularly,
arguments pressed me
many
be no order, and several of the men
might drop
go, there would
and perhaps betray all the rest ; and that they should not
away,
think it safe for the sloop to go again if I did not go ; and to urge
to it,he offered himself to go with me.
me
Upon these considerations I seemed to be overpersuaded to
a
party
to my
seemed
to
go, and all the company
had consented
we
; and, accordingly,
and
iron out
and
away
be
better
took
satisfied when
all the
powder, lead,
sloop into the great ship,and all the other

bales of
for the ship'suse, and put in some
things that were
spicesand casks or frails of cloves,in all about seven
ton, and
other goods, among
the bales of which
I had conveyed all
some
of no small value,
privatetreasure, which, I assure
my
you, was
At
of the
I went.
going off
consider
I called
in what
council
of all the officers in the
ship to
place they should wait for me, and how long,

and we
appointed the ship to stay eight-and-twentydays at a
littleisland on the Arabian
side of the Gulf,and that,if the sloop
DANIEL
24
did not
DEFOE
in that
time, they should sail to another island to

the west of that place,and wait there fifteen days more,
and that
then, if the sloop did not come,
they should conclude some
accident must
have happened, and the rendezvous
should be at
Madagascar.
Being thus resolved,we left the ship,which both William and
come
I, and the
intended
never
surgeon,
to
see
We
more.
any
steered
This
directlyfor the Gulf, and through to Bassorah, or Balsara.
distance from the place where
city of Balsara lies at some
our
sloop lay, and the river not being very safe,and we but ill acquainted
with it,having but an ordinarypilot,
shore
went
we
on
where some
at a village
merchants
hve, and which is very populous,
for the sake of small vessels ridingthere.
Here we
stayed and traded three or four days, landing all our
bales and spices,and indeed the whole
that was
of any
cargo
considerable
value, which
immediatelyto
chose
we
till the
Balsara
do
to
project
we
rather
had
than
laid
go
up
put in
was
execution.
After
had
bought
several
goods, and
preparingto buy
several others,the boat being on shore with twelve men,
myself,
the
and
fourth man,
whom
had singled
one
William,
we
surgeon,
out, we contrived to send a Turk justat the dusk of the evening
with a letter to the boatswain, and giving the fellow a charge
with all possiblespeed, we
to run
stood at a small distance to
observe
by
the
we
the event.
old doctor
"Boatswain
sake make
The
The
:
the
captain,Wilham
of the letter
were
We
"
all
are
boat,and get
the Quaker,
seized and
betrayed.
stood
evening,and
we
were
saw
undiscovered,as
saw
all the
they on
the Turk
men
board
God's
board, or you are all lost.

and
George the reformade
escaped and hid,but cannot
"
We
For
on
carried away
: I am
stir out ; if I do I am
As soon
a dead
man.
as
you
and make
cut or slip,
sail for your lives. Adieu.
are
thus written
"
Thomas,
off with
contents
were
above, it being
deliver the letter,
and
the
are
on
board
R.S."
dusk
of the
in three minutes
hurry into the boat and put off,and no sooner

than they took the hint,as we
supposed,for
LIFE
morning they
the next
tale
tidingsof
or
We
for
ADVENTURES
AND
were
passedfor
we
wealth
had
we
of
SINGLETON
sight,and
225
heard
never
we
began
record
here
what
as
I had
of
possession
of
mass
ill-gotten
to
more
; that I had
done
it ;
the purpose
to
sensible of the crime of gettingof
be
to
good circumstances,
of Persia.
merchants
to
in very
got together: it will be
tell you
that I
it in such a manner
in the
out
good place,and
material
It is not
CAPTAIN
since.
them
in
now
were
OF
and,
as
I told
very
littlesatisfaction
William, I had
no
pectation
ex-
desire ; but, as I said to him

keeping it,nor much
the town
of Bassorah,
one
day walking out into the fields near
I depended upon it that it would
be the case, which you will
so
hear presently.
secured at Bassorah, by having frightened
We
were
perfectly
the rogues, our comrades
had nothing to do but to
away
; and we
consider how to convert
into thingsproper
to make
treasure
our
like
look like merchants, as
not
to be, and
us
were
now
we
as
we
freebooters,
reallyhad been.
We
happened very opportunely here upon a Dutchman, who
had travelled from Bengal to Agra, the capital
cityof the Great
of Malabar
to the coast
come
Mogul, and from thence was
by
or
land, and got shipping,somehow
other, up the Gulf ; and we
found his designwas
to go up the great river to Bagdad or Babylon,
and so, by the caravan,
Scanderoon.
and
As
to Aleppo
haviour,
William spoke Dutch, and was
of an
agreeable,insinuatingbeof
he
got acquaintedwith
soon
circumstances
our
effects with
country, and
he had
with him
speak Dutch,
to
mind
and
honest
that he had
homeward
;
one
who
to his
own
found
he had
country
; and
he had
own,
but
covering
dissiderable
con-
long in
traded
Armenian, whom
something of his
an
had
fellow he
Dutchman
found
he found
know
; and
another, we
and
that
that
taught
had
whom
Europe ; and the other a Dutch sailor,
by his fancy,and reposeda great trust in him,
pickedup
very
This
soon
and
one
Dutchman,
to travel into
he had
as
making
was
servants
him
to
this
was
that
we
we
were
nothing of
our
was.
because he
glad of an acquaintance,
directed our
thoughts to Europe also ; and
let him
with goods only (forwe
encumbered
money) he readilyoffered us his assistance
very
disposeof
to
as
this
While
and
what
began
this way,
sometimes
I should
have
after the Persian
English
beards
our
understand
indeed
moderate
had
that
we
manner,
with
long vests
fine and
after the Persian
our
of silk,a gown
handsome, and
manner
that
sun
out,
affairs.
ourselves
clothed
new
walked
we
that, to consult of
sometimes
or
here,
robe of
had
let
passed for
we
only,though, by the way, we could

or
speak one word of the language of Persia,or
other but English and Dutch
; and of the latter
of any
I understand
very little.
However, the Dutchman
suppliedall this for us
keep ourselves as retired as

several English merchants
upon
resolved
were
be
the
evening,when
every
would
we
where
fields,
but in the open

so
do
to
merchants, in view
Persian
not
put off,
what
resolved
we
first,
observed
so
grow
; and
measures
cloth,very
crimson
I consulted
and
hear ;
the air to
and
decline
to
in would
were
the rest.
had
we
of our
seriously
sure
nobody could
were
placewe
doing, William
was
talk
never
the
as
to do with
what
ourselves
with
of them
many
his advice
and
we
DEFOE
DANIEL
226
to
acquaintedourselves
with
one
of
; and
as
we
could,though
the place,yet we
them, or exchanged a word
we
had
there
never
with
we
preventedtheir inquiryof us now, or
by which means
of our
of us, if any news
their giving any intelligence
landing
here should happen to come,
which, it was easy for us to know,
was
enough, if any of our comrades fell into bad hands,
possible
could not foresee.
accidents which we
or
by many
two
It was
during my being here, for here we stayed near
months, that I grew very thoughtfulabout my circumstances;
in any, but were
were
we
to the danger, neither indeed
not
as
entirelyconcealed and unsuspected; but I reallybegan to have
them
other
thoughts 'of myself,and
of the
world, than
ever
I had
before.
William
struck
had
so
deep
into my
unthinkingtemper
with
something beyond all this ; that

the time of enjoyment, but that the time of
the present time was
account
approached; that the work that remained was gentler
than the labour past, viz.,repentance, and that it was
high time
grossed
I say these, and such thoughts as these, ento think of it ;
hinting to
me
that
there
was
"
my
hours, and, in
word, I grew
very
sad.
LIFE
AND
ADVENTURES
to the wealth
As
like dirt under
OF
had, which
was
feet ; I had
my
CAPTAIN
no
SINGLETON
227
immensely great, it was

value
for
it,no
peace
all
in the
about me
for the leavingof it.
possessionof it,no great concern
William
had perceived my
thoughts to be troubled and my
time ; and one
mind heavy and oppressed for some
evening,in
cool walks, I began with him about the leavingour
of our
one
effects.
William
was
wise
and
man,
wary
for a
and
indeed
all the
prudentialsof my conduct had

long time been owing to
his advice,and so now
all the methods
for preservingour
effects,
and even
him
of
ourselves,
me
lay upon
; and he had been telling
of the measures
he had been taking for our
ward,
some
making homeand for the security
of our
wealth, when I took him very
short. "Why, William," says I,"dost thou think we shall ever
be
able to reach Europe with all this cargo that we have about us ?
doubt, as well as other merchants
"Ay," says William, "without
with theirs,
known
what quanas
long as it is not publicly
tity
"
or
of what
value
our
cargo
consists."
"do you think that if there is

"Why, William," says I, smiling,
God
there is,and
a
above, as you have so long been telling
me
that we
must
I say, do you think,if
to Him,
give an account
He be a righteousJudge, He will let us escape thus with the
innocent
plunder,as we may call it,of so many
people,nay, I
for it before we
might say nations,and not call us to an account
can
get to Europe, where we pretend to enjoy it ?"
WiUiam
appeared struck and surprisedat the question,and
made
for a great while ; and I repeated the question,
no
answer
adding that it was not to be expected.
After a little pause, says WiUiam, "Thou
hast started a very
to it ; but
weightyquestion,and I can make no positiveanswer
I will state it thus : first,
it is true that, if we
consider the justice
of God, we
have no
to expect any
reason
protection; but as
the ordinary ways of Providence
road of
out of the common
are
human
so
we
affairs,
hope for mercy stillupon our repentance,
may
and we know
not how
good He may be to us ; so we are to
act as if we
rather depended upon
the last,I mean
the merciful
which
must
part, than claimed the first,
produce nothing but
judgment and vengeance."
"But
hark ye, William," says I, "the nature
of repentance, as
"
28
DANIEL
have
you
reform
never
can
hinted
to
once
me,
DEFOE
included
how, then, can
reform?"
"Why can we never
"Because," said I, "we cannot
by rapine and spoil."
away
"It is
never
come
the
knowledge
we
repent ?
says
WiUiam.
never
can
we
"
what
restore
true," says William, "we

to
reformation; and
do
have
we
taken
that, for
we
can
of the owners."
what
we
have
no
have, and
claim
to
do it
be done
here, is
it, and
with
"
wealth,"said I, the
If we
effects of plunder and rapine?
keep it,we continue to be
do justice
with
robbers and thieves ; and if we
quitit we cannot
it,for we cannot restore it to the rightowners."
to it is short.
To
"Nay," says WilUam, "the answer
quit
what, then, must
"But
to
to
our
throw
divest
it away
ourselves
to
those who
of
it, but
carefully
rightwith it ; whereas we ought to keep it

together,with a resolution to do what rightwith it we are able ;
what
and who knows
opportunity Providence may put into our
of those we
have injured?
at least,to some
hands to do justice,
So we
As it is,
ought, at least,to leave it to Him and go on.
doubt
without
our
present business is to go to some
place of
safety,where we may wait His will."
This resolution of WilHam
to me
was
indeed,as,
very satisfying
solid and good ;
the truth is,all he said,and at all times, was
and had not Wilham
thus, as it were, quietedmy mind, I think,
I had to expect vengeance
verily,I was so alarmed at the justreason
from Heaven
for my
me
ill-gotten
wealth, that I
upon
from it as the devil's goods, that I had
should have run
away
nothing to do with, that did not belong to me, and that I had no
rightto keep, and was in certain danger of being destroyedfor.
settled my mind to more
However, Wilham
prudent steps than
that I ought, however, to proceed to a
these, and I concluded
place of safety,and leave the event to God Almighty's mercy.
do
to
But
joy
so
no
this I must
leave upon
record,that I had from this time no
of the wealth I had got. I looked upon
it all as stolen,and
indeed
the greatestpart of it was.
of other men's
and
for
I looked
upon
it as
hoard
of,
goods,which I had robbed the innocent owners
which I ought, in a word, to be hanged for here, and damned
hereafter.
And now, indeed,I began sincerely
to hate myself
LIFE
for
ADVENTURES
AND
dog
wretch
that
that had
wretch
in
was
OF
been
condition
CAPTAIN
I should
it
head
in my
could not
ran
I could
damned.
and
and
restitution,
was
heart
no
possible
imcount
acpentance
re-
therefore
for
room
for
this
upon
repent, for that
never
There
with
about
murderer
in
ever
nobody was
wealth by me, yet it was
restitution ;
any
that
229
which
be sincere without
necessitybe
of
must
make
ever
thief and
robbed, and though I had the
I had
SINGLETON
to
me
full of these
thoughts,
httle better than a distracted fellow ; in short,running headlong
and premeditatingnothing but how
into the dreadfullest despair,
of the world ; and, indeed, the devil,if such
to rid myself out
doing,followed his work very
thingsare of the devil's immediate
mind
for several days
close with me, and nothing lay upon
my
but to shoot myself into the head with my pistol.
all this while in a vagrant life,
I was
infidels,
Turks,
among
pagans, and such sort of people. I had no minister,no Christian
He was
with but poor Wilham.
to converse
rny ghostly father
I went
escape.
confessor, and
or
knowledge
that I
remember
little Bob
was
read
ever
at
heard
have
; and
much
not
comfort
all the
was
religion,
you
I had
suppose
of
he
my
my
I had.
history.
for the Word
as
As
of
for my
You
may
God, I do
not
the Bible in my lifetime.

went
to school to learn my
chapter in
Bussleton, and
Testament.
However, it pleased God

to
than
haste
him
hurried
usual, and
this
Upon
me.
ordinary;
William
make
to
occasion,I
and
"Shoot
me,
in
more
there, in short, I told him
of my
mind, and under what
shoot
devil I had been ; that I must
the
out
Quaker everything
one
evening,as
the fields with
into
away
took him
the
weight and terror that was

yourself!" says William
the plexity
perterrible temptations of the
myself,for
not
port
sup-
me.
upon
;
I could
"why, what will that
do for
you?"
"
"Why,"
says
"Well,"
I, it will put
Wilham,
says
an
"are
end to
you
miserable
satisfied the
Hfe."
next
will be
better?"
"
No, no," says I
"Why,
no
"
worse,
to be
sure."
tion,
he, "shooting yourselfis the devil's mofor it is the devil of a reason, that, because
then," says
doubt
much
DEFOE
DANIEL
230
thou
in
art
ill case,
an
therefore
thou
put thyselfinto
must
worse."
This shocked
is
no
there is some
that
yourself,
will shoot
you
remedy
past remedy already,"
says
am
may
you
I.
that ?" says he.

do you know
satisfied of it,"said I.
"How
"I
so
bearing
?"
be past
"I
; and
condition
worse
am
"Well," says he, "but
at
sure
it is not
to
be
said then
sure
though
you will be damned

the other side of time you
be
not
are
you
it certain ; for
to make
on
in."
bearing the miserable condition I am

Very well,"says William ; but it seems
"
"
"Well, but," says I, "there
indeed.
reason
my
so
you
this side death
on
all,yet the
are
sure
that
you
will shoot yourself
moment
you
not
can-
you
step
it is done,
of it ; for when
will be, but that you
are
damned."
"Well, but," says Wilfiam,as if he had been between jestand

of last night?"
earnest, "pray, what didst thou dream
all night; and, pardreams
"Why," said I, "I had frightful
ticularly,
what
trade I
'
was.
Trade
'
says
for, and
looked
and
therefore
'
I have
been
you
he asked
Then
and
do;
"Why,"
in horrible agony
ever
me.'
with
cried out
that
so
says
I, "what
do you mean,
said he;
"Mean!"
"What
to
be
thy sleep,'I am
hanged'? Why,
in
Dutchman
which
At
it waked
me
since."
the
pistolthou
do with it ? "
will you
it !" says William.

thyself; I shall be obliged to
destroy us all."
aloud
man
justnow."
did not
do
William
"nay,
a
needest
thou
"Why,
with
"Do
what
me
the
are
you
"Very well," says William; "come, give me

talkedst of
me
am
along
come
and
horriblyfrighted,
most
was
am
asked
ing
a rogue,
thief,
by my callmurderer, and ought to be hanged.'
I ;
pirateand a
'Ay, ay,' says the devil,'so
I
and
for me,
came
I told him.
; and
was
name
my
the devil
that
I dreamed
it for thee.
not
shoot
wilt
thou
Why,
?" said I.
what
thou
didst
to
mean,
cry
out
thief,a pirate,a murderer, and ought
thou
understand
wilt ruin
all.
us
English.
In
'Twas
short,I
well
must
the
shoot
LIFE
ADVENTURES
AND
thee,
to
save
life.
own
my
CAPTAIN
OF
Come,
SINGLETON
come,"
231
he, "give
says
me
thy pistol."
this terrified
I confess
sensible
be
again another
me
that, if anybody had
English,I
had
been
undone.
been
The
way,
near
me
and
began
to
understand
to
of
shooting myself
that time; and I turned
forsook me
from
to William, "You
disorder me
extremely,William," said I ; "why, I am never
safe,
is it safe to keep me
What
shall I do ?
I shall
nor
company.
betray you all."
"Come, come, friend Bob," says he, "I'll put an end to it all,
if you
will take my
"How's
that?"
"Why,
the
and
advice."
said I.
only," says he,
devil,thou wilt talk
"that
time
the next
little softlier,
or
we
thou
talkest with
shall be all undone,
too."
you
This
thought
I must
frightedme,
of mind
the trouble
jestingwith
was
confess,and allayeda great deal of

in. But
William, after he had done
long and serious discourse

with
about
the nature
of my
me
circumstances,and about
repentance ; that it ought to be attended, indeed, with a deep
abhorrence
of the crime that I had to charge myself with ; but
that
me,
entered
despairof
puttingmyselfinto
to
upon
very
God's mercy
was
the condition
of the devil ;
no
part of repentance, but
indeed,that
I must
confession of my crime, to
apply myself with a sincere,humble
ask pardon of God, whom
I had offended,and cast myself upon
His mercy,
if ever
it
resolvingto be willingto make restitution,
should please God
of
to the utmost
to put it in my
power, even
what I had in the world.
And
this,he told me, was the method
which
had
he had
found
I had
quietedme
resolved
upon
himself ; and
in
this,he told
me,
he
comfort.
and it
great deal of satisfaction in William's discourse,
very
much
; but
William
was
very
anxious
ever
after
talkingin my sleep,and took care to lie with me always

himself,and to keep me from lodgingin any house where so much
of EngUsh was
understood.
as a word
However, there was not the like occasion afterward ; for I was
much
more
composed in my mind, and resolved for the future to
about
my
live
quitedifferent lifefrom
what
I had
done.
As to the wealth
DANIEL
232
nothing ; I resolved to set it apart to

of doing justice
God should put into my
as
any such opportunity
hand ; and the miraculous
ing
opportunityI had afterward of applyI had
some
parts of it to preserve a ruined family,whom
for it in this
plundered, may be worth reading,if I have room
I
had, I looked
upon
it
DEFOE
as
account.
began to be restored to some

degree of
quietin my mind ; and having, after almost three months' stay
at Bassorah, disposedof some
goods,but having a great quantity
and
hired boats according to the Dutchman's
we
direction,
left,
the river Tigris,or rather
went
up to Bagdad, or Babylon, on
Euphrates. We had a very considerable cargo of goods with us,
received with
and therefore made
were
a great figurethere,and
two-and-fortybales of Indian
respect. We had, in particular,
had
stuffs of sundry sorts, silks,muslins, and fine chintz ; we
and seventy packs or bales
fifteen bales of very fine China silks,
of spices,
particularlycloves and nutmegs, with other goods.
bid money
vised
adWe
here for our
were
cloves,but the Dutchman
these resolutions I
With
us
to
not
part with them, and told

in the Levant
priceat Aleppo, or
We
concealed
our
having
could,and therefore sold

Indian
to raise
calicoes,
which
customs
are
I travelled this
same
would
manner
willingit
should
above
so
me,
whatever
governor,
had
the
we
to
at several
buy camels and

places,and for our
better
caravan.
much
as
we
silks and
four bales of China
or
to
pay
the
provisions
degree of my goods
lence,
by it all by rapine and viodirect that it should be taken from me
again in
; and, indeed,I think I might say I was
very
journey,careless
wealth, believingthat, as I came
God
the
get
the deserts.
over
or
taken
any
money
should
we
prepared for
gold or pearls as
so
three
us
; and
I had
be
a
so.
most
But,
as
faithful
might call him,

everything,and
my
though he had never
to the last
had
merciful
Protector
steward, counsellor,partner, or
who
was
took
care
my
both
in any
of all upon him
been
guide, my
of
me
and
pilot,my
of all we
of these parts of the
nineworld, yet he took the care

; and in about
of the
and-fiftydays we arrived from Bassorah, at the mouth
river Tigris or
Euphrates, through the desert, and through
Aleppo to Alexandria,or, as we call it,Scanderoon, in the Levant.
and
William
Here
what
debated
I,and
the other
do ; and
should
we
SINGLETON
CAPTAIN
OF
ADVENTURES
AND
LIFE
two,
our
faithful
here WilUam
and
233
comrades,
I resolved
to
man
separate from the other two, they resolvingto go with the Dutchinto
Holland, by the
then in the road.
It is true
we
William
Morea, which
settle in the
we
old doctor's
I told them
then
belonged to
had
directions
it not
resolved
how
to
to
ship which
Dutch
some
and
wiselyin
acted
went, seeingwe
of
means
to
we
resolved
to
let them
him
to go and
the Venetians.
in
whither
know
separate ; but
write
lay
we
took
our
Holland, and in
from him on occasion,

England, that we might have intelligence
to write to us, which
how
and promised to give him an account
afterwards
we
did,as may in time be made out.
time after they were
We
stayed here some
gone, tillat length,
to go tillthen,a Venetian
not being thoroughlyresolved whither
to look for
ship touched at Cyprus, and put in at Scanderoon
We took the hint,and bargainingfor our passage,
freighthome.
embarked
for Venice,where, in
and the freightof our goods, we
treasure,
two-and-twenty days, we arrived safe,with all our
and our
and with such a cargo, take our goods and our
money
brought into the city
jewelstogether,as, I believed,was never
by two singlemen, since the state of Venice had a being.
for a great while,passingfor
We kept ourselves here incognito
had done before ; and by
Armenian
merchants
two
as
we
still,
this time
had
we
jargon,which
that
we
able to talk to
though
Here
as
for
they
one
so
talked
at
much
of the Persian
Bassorah
in the country,
came
sometimes
we
gotten
another,so
hardly by
converted
considerable
as
not
as
and
was
and
Bagdad,
Armenian
and
where
every-
sufficient to make
to be understood
us
by anybody,
ourselves.
settled our abode

effects into money,
and
I, maintaining
time, and Wilham
all our
to one
another, lived like
fidelity
neither had or sought any separate interest ;
brothers ; we
two
and gravely,and upon the subjectof our
conversed
we
seriously
never
changed, that is to say, so
; we
repentance continually
Armenian
to leave off our
called,at
as
garbs; and we were
Venice,the two Grecians.
I had been two
three times going to give a detail of our
or
had the greatest
and we
wealth, but it will appear incredible,
an
inviolable
friendshipand
DEFOE
DANIEL
234
in the world how to conceal it,beingjustlyapprehensive

difficulty
lest we
might be assassinated in that country for our treasure.
that he must
he began to think now
At length William told me
never
see
England any more, and that indeed he did not much
himself about
concern
it; but seeing we had gained so great
wealth, and he had some
poor relations in England, ifI was wilhng,
if they were
write to know
he would
living,and to know what
alive as
condition they were
in,and if he found such of them were
he had some
thoughts about, he would, with my consent, send
them something to better their condition.
I consented
to
sister and
hard
wrote
uncle, and in about five weeks' time received

under cover
of a
them both, directed to himself,
an
from
answer
an
accordinglyWilUam
willingly
; and
most
Armenian
that
name
he
given himself,viz.,Signore
had
Ispahan, at Venice.
It was
a very
who,
moving letter he received from his sister,
after the most
expressionsof joy to hear he was alive,
passionate
murdered
that he was
seeingshe had long ago had an account
by the piratesin the West Indies,entreats him to let her know
Alexion
Constantine
of
circumstances
what
he
in ; tellshim
was
anythingconsiderable
to do
her with
for
she
was
but
him,
she
all her heart ; that
welcome
to
with four
children,but kept a littleshop in the

shift to maintain
she made
him
to
pounds, lest he
five
bring him
I could
it ;
tears
pounds,
After
we
do
"
as
of this
I will tell you
such
an
upon
for this poor
pounds,
want
brought
and
sum,
money,
tears
of my
eyes too.
had been both affected
and kindness
and
family;
in
that
a
she had
sent
strange country,
of his eyes as he read

it to me, and the littlebill for
he showed
in Venice, it brought
English merchant
the letter
see
out
should
widow,
Minories,by which
left
was
home.
and, indeed, when
five
her
in any capacity
that he should be
not
woman?"
what
she
from
five thousand
he
letter,
you
has
a
to
; says
a
children,and
woman
to us;
in her
you
the tenderness
he, "What
while; at last
me
shall do for her.
pounds is
for five thousand
with
sufficiently
I mused
four
poor
turns
out
She has sent
herself,that
shall I
I,
says
you
is
five
five;
circumstances,is as much
shall send her
pounds Enghsh
money,
bill of
and bid her
change
ex-
con-
ADVENTURES
AND
LIFE
OF
surpriseat it tillshe hears from

off her shop, and go and take a
ceal her
leave
far off from
not
country,
tillshe
figure,
"Now,"
hears
says
house
to
that you
you from
may
go where
thou
said
William, "I
embarked
it that you
perceiveby
me
togetherso long,and
I will
resolved
part with
never
is all this money
cannot
we
have
send her such

?
send
It is most
; but
in the
moderate
have
some
it presently
come
as
as
?"
"Nay,"
sum
penny
says
togetherso
long as I Uve,
for my sister,"
of money,
of it thine."
is not
"No, William," said I, "there

with
thee
thou wilt ; and
wilt,or stay where
William, "I
what
bid her
again."
you
purely to keep me company

your relations,
William
looked
me.
affectionately
upon
very
have
but
that you should venture, for what have you done

there ?
not be seen
Why should I desire to keep
me
he, "we
far,I am
235
somewhere
stay there,in
thoughts of venturinginto England."

"Indeed, WilHam," said I, "you mistake
occurred
again ;
you
London, and
from
SINGLETON
CAPTAIN
for whose
of it mine
but
is yours too, and I won't have anything but an equal share

you, and therefore you shall send it to her ; if not, I will
it."
the poor
tracted
diswoman
William, "it will make
; she will be so surprisedshe will go out of her wits."
"Well," said I, "William, you may do it prudently; send her
of a hundred
in a
a bill backed
pounds, and bid her expect more
post or two, and that you will send her enough to live on without
keeping shop, and then send her more."
with a bill
Accordingly William sent her a very kind letter,
for a hundred
in London
and sixtypounds, and
upon a merchant
herself with the hope that he should be able in
bid her comfort
About
little time to send her more.
ten days after,he sent
a
bill of five hundred
and fortypounds ; and a post
her another
two
or
after,another for three hundred
pounds, making in
all a
thousand
send
her
pounds ; and told her he would
directed
sufficient to leave off her shop, and
her to take a
"Why,"
house
He
with
as
above.
waited
an
did not
says
then tillhe received
account
that she had
expect, that she had
not
an
answer
received
let any
to all the three
letters,
the money,
and, which I
other acquaintance
know
236
DANIEL
that
she
that he
had
alive,and
was
When
received
he showed
from
shilling
would
this
me
is fit to be trusted
woman
rest of the five thousand
this woman's
to
you,
In
word, we
sent
she received them

brother
word
sicklyand
had
taken
anybody,
tillshe had
not
with
life or
pounds, and
much
so
as
again.
heard
send
anything ;
I'llventure
her five thousand
very
or
letter,"Well, William," said I, "this
house, whenever
that she
could
DEFOE
pounds
in
England
with
will."
you
punctually,and
had pretended to
to
her the
in
good
bills ; and
little time
her uncle
sent
that she
her
was
carry on the trade any longer,and that she

large house about four miles from London, under
not
pretence of lettinglodgings for her livelihood ; and, in short,

intimated
as
if she understood
that he intended
to
come
over
to
be
incognito,
assuringhim he should be as retired as he pleased.
This was
opening the very door for us that we thought had
been effectually
shut for this life; and, in a word, we
resolved
to venture, but to keep ourselves entirely
concealed, both as to
and every other circumstance
name
; and accordinglyWilliam
sent his sister word
how kindlyhe took her prudent steps, and
that she had guessedrightthat he desired to be retired,
and that
he obligedher not to increase her figure,
tillshe
but live private,
might perhaps see him.
He was
going to send the letter away.
"Come, William," said
I, "you shan't send her an empty letter; tell her you have a
friend coming with you that must
and
be as retired as yourself,
I'll send her five thousand
pounds more."
So, in short,we made this poor woman's
family rich ; and yet,
when
it came
heart failed me, and I durst not
to the point,my
venture
not stir without
me
; and for William, he would
; and
so
we
stayed about two years after this,consideringwhat we
should
You
do.
think,perhaps, that I was very prodigalof my illgotten goods, thus to load a stranger with my bounty, and give
that had been able to merit nothing of
a giftlike a princeto one
condition ought to be considered
me
me, or indeed know
; but my
in this case ; though I had
to profusion,
yet I was
fectly
permoney
may
destitute
or
of
assistance
friend in the
from, or
knew
world,
not
to
have
gation
the least obli-
either where
to
dispose
LIFE
or
ADVENTURES
AND
anything
trust
OF
I had
while
CAPTAIN
lived,or
SINGLETON
whom
237
give
it to
reflected upon
the manner
of my
gettingof
for giving it all to charitable uses, as a debt
it,I
to
if I died.
I had
When
sometimes
was
due
Roman
no
though I was
Catholic,and not at all
of the opinion that it would purchase me
soul ;
any repose to my
but I thought, as it was
got by a generalplunder, and which I
satisfaction for,it was
due to the community,
could make
no
and I ought to distribute it for the generalgood. But stillI was
at a loss how, and
to settle this charity,
where, and by whom
of my
to my
not daring to go home
own
rades,
comcountry, lest some
to
mankind,
strolled
spoilof
or
money,
my
to
me
expose
home, should
detect me, and for the very

the purchase of his own
pardon, betray and
see
and
untimely end.
an
destitute,I
of
friend,I pitched thus upon

William's sister;the kind step of hers to her brother,whom
she
and
a
signifyinga generous mind
thought to be in distress,
charitable disposition
her the
having resolved to make
; and
objectof my first bounty, I did not doubt but I should purchase
something of a refugefor myself,and a kind of a centre, to which
future actions ; for reallya man
that has a
I should tend in my
and no residence,no place that has a magnetic influence
subsistence,
is in one
his affections,
of the most
odd, uneasy
upon
of all his money
conditions in the world, nor is it in the power
to
Being
make
it up
It was,
at
thus
Venice
say,
him.
to
I told you, two years and upwards that

and thereabout, in the greatest hesitation
as
we
remained
imaginable,
portuned
degree. William's sister imshould
to England, and wondered
us
we
daily to come
had to such a degree obligedto
not dare to trust her, whom
we
be faithful ; and in a manner
lamented
her being suspectedby us.
At last I began to incline; and I said to William, "Come,
since our discourse at Bassorah
brother William," said I (forever
irresolute and
I called him
with
me,
unfixed
to
"if
brother),
I'll go
home
the last
will agree to two

three
or
heart."
to England with all my
you
things
what
they are."
Says William, "Let me know
"Why, first,"says I, "you shall not disclose yourselfto
of your
relations
in
England
but
your
sister
"
no,
not
any
one
238
secondly,
"nor
all
off
foreigners
public
will
said
the
his
best
silk,
great
few
in
loaded
thirteen
married
And
after
is
time
should
Captain
all
to
be
which
having
I
have
leave
willing
Bob.
from
than
off,
to
and
say
inquire
that
we
and
for
of
of
and
don
Lon-
for
Milan,
shipped
time
some
we
besides
silk,
sister,
and
to
years,
of
bales
exchange
cargo
thrown
ice
Ven-
Venice,
some
duchy
would
into
bills
but
from
go
at
such
done
he
money
took
with
heart,
but
hands
the
his
to
of
William's
told
owned
boldly
so
in
with
after
whom
deserve.
plainly
so
English
hardest,
sum
safely
protectress,
happy
large
bales
arrived
faithful
more
now,
silks,
all
agreed
we
had
seventy-three
wrought
the
came
merchants
of
with
merchant's
we
Grecians
fourthly,
all
Naples,
yet
speak
never
be
for
pass
brothers."
word,
at
and
ships
my
much
in
sum
in
so,
sum
American
with
would
converted
we
too
two
may
them
to
agree
too
large
deal
bales
Genoa,
am
that
for
manner),
Grecian
excepted
pass
English
considerable
as
at
sister
and
would
where
left
another
for
for
Naples,
to
he
we
(for
beards"
or
the
shall
we
your
speaking
not
that
together
after
that
vests,
anybody,
live
William
long
mustachios
our
beards
our
thirdly,
before
always
that
worn
our
off
shave
not
along
leave
and
of
will
we
had
we
do
DEFOE
DANIEL
that
you
what
no
more
too
life
for
nicely
I
I
the
after
am
have
led
present,
your
land,
Eng-
to
come
abroad,
lest
old
some
friend
it
THE
HISTORY
OF
CLARISSA
SAMUEL
RICHARDSON
VOL.
Miss
Anna
HARLOWE
I.
Howe
LETTER
Clarissa
to
Harlowe
Ian.
I
lo.
ances
extremely concerned,my dearest friend,for the disturbthat have happened in your family. I know
how it must
hurt you to become
the subjectof the publictalk : and yet upon
occasion so generally
an
known, it is impossiblebut that whatever
relates to a young
merits have made
her
lady whose distinguished
the publiccare, should engage
I long to
everybody's attention.
have the particulars
from yourself; and of the usage
told
I am
accident you could not help ; and in which,
an
you receive upon
far as I can
as
learn,the sufferer was the aggressor.
Mr. Diggs, the surgeon,
whom
I sent fprat the first hearing of
the rencounter, to inquire,for your sake, how your brother was,
told me, that there was
no
danger from the wound, if there were
AM
from
the fever ; which it

perturbationof his spirits.
none
Mr.
Wyerley
far from
drank
being partialto
yet both
they
treatment
he and
They
sword
him
as
say,
that
your
Symmes,
he
to
Lovelace
and
it may
as
blame
his
express
not
what
a
Mr.
care,
Lovelace
Mr.
of your
defence.
You
sister's sake,I will pass
239
Harlowe
to
he is
avoid
inquire
for what
concern
drawing his
left
or passion
it ;
retreating
violence
your
give me too
by every thing:
the
be well posed,
supfor
the
family
said upon
"
by
though
your
in person
went
could
increased
that either your brother's unskilf ulness

in his power.
the very first pass entirely
This,I am told,was
he spoke : "Have
you
For
Lovelace,
health,and
Mr.
yesterday;
us
when
been
and
from
out
Mr.
Mr.
him
gave
after your brother's

had happened.
with
tea
had
seems
much
puts
advantage.
"
if
"
"
SAMUEL
240
this the
But
the
to
given him
There
provoked his rashness, to lay himself open

his adversary
who, after a slightwound
more
advantage
RICHARDSON
of
"
in the arm,
took
away
his sword.
people who love not your brother, because of his

natural
imperiousness and fierce and uncontrollable
temper :
these say, that the young
abated
on
gentleman's passion was
his arm
down
that he
seeinghis blood gush plentifully
; and
received the generous
offices of his adversary (who helped him off
with his coat and waistcoat,and bound
geon
up his arm
; tillthe surcould come) with such patience,as was
far from making a
visit afterwards
from that adversary to inquireafter his health,
either insultingor improper.
appear
Be this as it may,
So steady,so uniform
you.
every body pities
in your conduct
: so
as
desirous,
you always said,of sliding
ing
through lifeto the end of it unnoted ; and, as I may add, not wishfor your silent benevolence
to be observed
even
; sufficiently
happy in the noble consciousness which attends it : rather useful
than glaring,your deserved
motto
to your
; though now
regret
for
at home
pushed into blaze, as I may say : and yet blamed
the
are
faults of others
hand
"
it must
Yet
proportionedto
As
other
which
how
"
must
allowed,that
prudence.
your
unhappy
event
on
both
suffer
but you
follow from
may
so
sides
violent
are
is
the
resentments
of
man
contention,in
engaged, I
now
occasion,and of the
some
must
tion,
informa-
own
world, talk of
which
consequences
of Mr.
Lovelace's
givesout, has been treated with high indignity

My mother will have it,that you cannot now,
She
any decency, either see him, or correspondwith him.
casionally
good deal prepossessedby your uncle Antony ; who oc-
spirit
; who, as
by your uncles.
with
this
on
every
apprehensivethat
desire you to enable me, on the authorityof your

to do you occasional
justice.
My mother, and all of us, like the rest of the
nobody
on
present trial is but
your
are
result from
may
the families
it seems
doors
virtue
be
friends without
all your
such
he
calls upon
know
us, as you
; and on
has representedto her the crime which it would
encourage
man
who
through
expression)
is to wade
the blood
this rencounter,
be in
into her favour
of her brother.
sister to
(thiswas
his
Write
THE
HISTORY
to
therefore,my
me
the time that Mr.

and
Lovelace
an
particularly
scruplingnot
the elder
lover from
of all that
there
satisfythose who
know
pray
not
him
and
people
some
the younger
sister has
write in so full a manner
stolen
as
may
of your affairs as I do.

If
from
the violence of such
much
so
passed between
different reports ;
are
that
and
241
of your story from

firstintroduced
into your family;
was
insinuate
to
HARLOWE
dear, the whole
account
which
sister ; about
your
CLARISSA
OF
thing unhappy should fall out

of all thingsprevias
spirits
ous
you have to deal with, your account
best justification.
to it will be your
You
what you draw upon yourselfby excelling
all your sex.
see
Every individual of it who knows you, or has heard of you, seems
in pointsso very
conduct
to her for your
to think you answerable
delicate and concerning.
of an example.
Every eye, in short,is upon you with the expectation
I wish to heaven
at liberty
to pursue
your own
you were
any
methods
all would
ended.
But
then, I dare say, be
I dread
directors
your
as
mother, admirably well qualified
be led.
Your
your course.
But this is
brother
will
pointyou
will not
permit me
loved
and
may
is my honour ?
another?
And
when
of that love ; and have

be called many,
ranked
When
lead,must
certainly
put
done.
concerns
honour
your
she is to
have
honourably
directresses ; for your
and
sister and
therefore,and I
pardon me
? When
say, pardon me
your
and
easy,
to
out
of
you
expatiateupon
to
Yet, why
"
are
submit
I love you,
have allowed
as
never
in persons
in the first class of your
Your
ever
in your
it to my
your
you
with
obligeme
will
grandfather's
aunt
character
Harman
has
so
personally,she
will,before she knows
preference.
"
to
preamble to
her, that, though

the
reasons
so
young
the clauses
for
to send
it.
Yet
stranger
given you
preference
the testator's
concern
Howe.
in your favour ; and allow me

She is very desirous to see
charmed
assents
of the
copy
When
friends.
affectionate,
Anna
Will you
woman
of that
you
for years, which
gratefuland
should
?
concerns
my
to
in that
givingyou
that
RICHARDSON
SAMUEL
242
LETTER
Miss
Clarissa
VII
Harlowe
[Afterher
Miss
to
Howe
from her}]
return
Harlowe
Place,Feb.
20.
for not
! Alas, my
dear, I
writing sooner
brother
and
have
sad prospects before me
! My
sister have
in all their views.
succeeded
They have found out another
!
hideous one
Yet he is encouraged by every
lover for me
; an
ordered
home
that I was
so
suddenly. It
body. No wonder
for fear,as I have been informed
[an unworthy fear !]that
was
I
BEG
excuse
your
"
into any concert

for commanding
entered
I should
have
I known
their motive
'tisevident,that I should
to
dislike the
with
home
me
Lovelace, had
Mr.
;
they
man
apprehending,
had
to
propose
me.
well
And
he is ?
it ?
rest
over,
"
other
No
"
And
"
might they apprehend so

they
I used
from
Could
"
too
do
you
have
you
believed
with
mother
my
think
the
say. That
with
me
receptionI
to meet
them
Mr.
had
the Indies in
Solmes
she
them,
would
possession,
think
not
him
her Clarissa !
deservingof
The
"
all determined
are
endow
would
and
that Solmes!
for who
"
Dear, dear excellence ! how could she be thus brought

I am
when
assured, that on his first being proposed she
pleasedto
was
than
met
with
three
on
with
at my
return, so different from
little absence, (and now
every
weeks) convinced
me
that
was
I had
to
what
been
suffer for
and conversation,for
happiness I had had in your company
of it.
that most
agreeableperiod. I will give you an account
My brother met me at the door, and gave me his hand when
He bowed
I stepped out of the chariot.
very low : "Pray, Miss,
I thought it in good humour
wards
favour me"
; but found it afterthe
"
mock
all the way,
soon
to
see
the great
and
respect : and
of
inquiring
them, and
parlour;
where
he led
so
every
there
were
me
form, I prattling
body's health, (althoughI was so

was
hardly time for answers) into
two uncles,
my father,mother, my
sister.
'
in great
Author's
note.
HISTORY
THE
struck
was
kneeled
from
then
called
mother
bid to sit down.

to
and
met
half
duty
with
received
But
heart
my
forced
was
turn
to
from
both
and
cold salute
mother
my
her
usual
stiff form, I
was
I said it became
receptionso
face from
my
nity.
solem-
complimentsto
my
full : and
a
with
not
me
see
father, and
my
pronounced
solemn
was
stand, if I could stand, upon

I
to
uncles,and
to my
243
entered, to
ran
embraced
child ; but
me
HARLOWE
as
seats.
blessingbut
indulgentardour.
After I had paid my
which she
sister,
my
me
soon
as
their
kept
to my
father
my
indeed
to the heart
all
They
CLARISSA
OF
awful
them, and
and
usual.
un-
pull out
handkerchief.
my
hereupon stood forth, and charged

unbrotherlyaccuser
with having received no less than fiveor six visits at Miss
me
to hate [that
Howe's from the man
reason
they had all so much
I had had
the expression
;] notwithstandingthe commands
was
And
he bid me
to the contrary.
deny it,if I could.
would
I
been used, I said,to deny the truth, nor
I had never
My
presumed
in the three weeks
I had
I owned
now.
oftenerthan
he meant,
brother, said I, for he
me,
always
asked
for Mrs.
or
or
going to
was
Miss
five
the person
I
six times.
[Pray hear
past
Howe, when
seen
flame
he
out.]
But
he
came.
might have made.

My brother seemed ready to give a loose to his passion: my
which always portends a gathering
father put on the countenance
sister aguncles mutteringly whispered : and my
storm
:
my
j gravatinglyheld up her hands. While I begged to be heard out ;
her kind word,
I and my mother said,"Let the child,'^
that was
You
see, my
dear, I made
not
the pleasI
"
I"be
heard."
*******
added, that
Antony, in his rougher manner,
to apprehend, that I thought
surelyI would not give them reason
grandfather'sfavour ^ to me had made me independent of
my
tell me, the will could be set aside,
If I did, he would
them all.
And
uncle
my
"
and
should.
I did not
1
:
Her
know, I said,that I had given occasion for this harsh-
grandfather, as
dairy house
for her
on
an
his
inducement
own
estate.
to her
to make
him
had fitted
frequent visits,
up
RICHARDSON
SAMUEL
244
of every one's
always have a just sense
favour to me, superadded to the duty I owed
as
a daughter and
a
much
niece : but that I was
so
surprisedat a receptionso unusual
and mamma
would
and unexpected, that I hoped my
give
papa
in order to recollect myself.
leave to retire,
me
drew
No one
gainsaying,I made my silent compliments, and withI thought, pleased;
as
leaving my brother and sister,
;
other on
to congratulate each
and as if they wanted
having
occasioned
with me.
a beginning to be made
so
severe
I went
chamber, and there with my faithful Hannah
up to my
face which
the new
proposal,it was
deplored the determined
plainthey had to make me, wore.
I had not recovered
sent for down
to tea.
myself when I was
maid
to be excused
I begged by my
peated
attending; but on the rewith as much
down
cheerfulness
I
went
as
command,
I
ness.
I should
hoped
"
could
assume.
Solmes
in before
My uncle Antony
ship
presentedhim to me, as a gentleman he had a particularfrienduncle Harlowe
in terms
for. My
equally favourable for
him.
My father said,Mr. Solmes is my friend,Clarissa Harlowe.
and then, as
My mother looked at him, and looked at me, now
I at her, with eyes
he sat near
me, I thought with concern.
appealingfor pity. At him, when I could glance at him, with
disgusthttle short of affrightment. While my brother and sister
Mr. Solmes'd him, and sir'd him up, at every word.
So caressed,
in short, by all ;
But I will at present
yet such a wretch !
mother
only add, my humble thanks and duty to your honoured
I will particularly
write,to express the gratefulsense
(towhom
I have of her goodness to me) ; and that I am
Your
ever
obliged
Mr.
came
had
we
done
tea.
"
"
"
Cl.
LETTER
Miss
Clarissa
Harlowe.
VIII
Harlowe
to
Miss
Howe
Feb.
They
drive
I think.
He
Such
terms
on
here
courts
! such
at
furious
them, and
settlements
is
rate.
more
That's
The
and
lives
man
more
the cry.
24.
here,
favourite.
THE
HISTORY
Hitherto,I
and
father
of
I have
me
impossibleI
as
mother
speaking to
alreadystood
visits,besides
CLARISSA
to be delivered
seem
great love to
as
My
OF
should
avoid givingme
industriously
them
tends
pre-
tunity
oppor-
alone.
the shock
ever
brother,who
to my
over
245
ever.
share in his
my
HARLOWE
of three of this man's
endure
; and
generalones
more
him.
He
has
particular
but
find it is
nary
ordi-
very
understanding; isvery illiterate; knows nothing but

the value of estates, and how to improve them, and what belongs
Yet am
to land-jobbingand husbandry.
I as one
stupid,I think.
They have begun so cruellywith me, that I have not spirit
enough
to assert my
own
negative.
share of
Meantime
it has been
to me, that it will be acceptable

signified
if I do not think of going to church next Sunday.
The same
made
for last Sunday ; and I
was
me
signification
obeyed. They are apprehensivethat Mr. Lovelace will be there
with design to come
home
with me.
:
Help me, dear Miss Howe, to a Httle of your charming spirit
never
wanted
more
it.
Feb. 25, in the
What
tell :
I
but
"
was
but
Such
eyes
sent
was
aspect
brother
my
am
in
and
said
heavy disgracewith
for down
had
sister have
to
occasion
solemnityin
every
I went
tea.
against me
my
I cannot
father.
with
change it.
body's countenance
soon
evening.
very
My
cheerful
to
fixed upon
the tea-cups ; and when
if her eyelidshad weights upon
as
heavily,
were
mother's
she looked
them
up,
; and
it
then
father sat half-aside in his
elbow-chair,that his
head might be turned from me, his hands
clasped,and waving,
it were, up and down
dear gentleman ! in
as
; his fingers,
poor
motion, as if angry to the very ends of them.
My sister sat
swelling. My brother looked at me with scorn, having measured
not
to
me,
as
My
aunt
My
me.
I may
was
say, with
his eyes
there,and looked
as
upon
entered, from
me
as
head
to
if with kindness
foot.
re-
246
RICHARDSON
SAMUEL
strained,bending coldly to
my
compliment
first on
my
brother, then
and
then
cast
give the
to
stiffness :
eye
reason
Bless
"
intimidate
an
am
me,
my
I took my
willingto
dear !
invite
rather than
unpersuadableor
I
[soI
No
short
very
the
expressiveanswer.
own
hand.
sat ;
if
as
sister,
my
her unusual
should
choose
to
thought either
not
tea, madam,
in
sentence,
And
he, will give the
said
they
she
as
it]of
dear, to make
my
who
to my
mother
"
tea.
very short word,

took
the canister in
one
she
bid the footman
brother
My
that
her
Shall I make
always used, you know,
on
construe
mind, tillnow,
ungenerous
seat.
to
attended
leave the
was
her
; I,
room
water.
My heart was in agitation,I did not know what to do with

is to follow ? thought I.
myself. What
A word
Just after the second dish, out stept my mother
with you, sister Hervey ! taking her hand.
Presentlymy sister
I was
Then
brother.
And
left alone with my
dropt away.
my
"
father.
sternly,that my heart failed me as twice or

thrice I would have addressed myself to him : nothing but solemn
silence on all sides having passed before.
his pleasurethat I should pour him
At last,I asked. If it were
looked
He
out
very
dish.
another
answered
He
had
so
received from
about
the
such
to make
arose
too
was
the
mother
my
room.
his feet ; but
with
me
same
before ; and then arose, and walked

too, with intent to throw
myself at
much
overawed
of
expression
an
monosyllable,which
angry
duty
my
by
his
to him
as
sternness,
my
heart
even
flowed
over-
with.
At
last,as he supported himself,because
chair,I
him, besought him
took
turned
me,
back
He
of
from
to
Httle
more
acquaint me
and
in
courage
in what
of his gout,
; and
I had
the
on
approaching
offended
him.
strong voice,Clarissa Harlowe,
he, know that I will be obeyed.

that you should not
God forbid,sir,
said
will
your
I your
Nor
"
I have
never
yet opposed
"
whimsies,
Clarissa
Harlowe, interruptedhe.
"
THE
Don't
let
me
the
be
to
HISTORY
OF
CLARISSA
the fate of all who
run
contradicted
more
HARLOWE
shew
indulgence to
for mine
to
My father,you
my
kind
of
brother) a
our
opinion
sex
sex
your
you.
than my
(any more
although there is not a more
dear, has
know,
247
not
condescending wife in the world than my mother.

I was
No protestations,
going to make protestationsof duty
girl! No words ! I will not be prated to ! I will be obeyed !
I have no child, I will have no child,but an obedient
one.
had
I hope
Sir, you never
reason,
"
"
Tell
what
not
me
had,
never
but
what
have, and
what
shall have.
sir,be pleased to hear
Good
I fear
brother
have
And
Hope
nothing
and
sister shall not
just concern
hope, sir
nothing.
and
sister,
my
be
spoken against,girl!
of my
family.
for the honour
"
"
"
of you
it is your
what
brother
My
"
"
Your
They
me
but
Tell
what
me
not
of
is in your
duty to comply
Then, sir,I will comply with
goodness
hopes, but
power
to
of
facts. I
comply with,
ask
and
with.
it
"
"
But
yet I hope from
your
"
! no
huts, girl!
expostulations
obeyed, I tell you ; and cheerfullytoo
No
mine
I
qualifyings!
no
"
or
you
are
no
I will be
child of
wept.
Let
me
beseech
you,
dear
my
and
ever-honoured
papa
(and
knees) that I may have only yours and my

mamma's
will,and not my brother's,to obey.
I was
going on ; but he was pleased to withdraw, leavingme
the floor ; saying,that he would
thus by subtilty
not hear me
on
and
cunning aiming, to distinguishaway my duty ; repeating,
that he would be obeyed.
that it may
so full,
My heart is too full !
endanger my duty,
I to try to unburden
it to you on this occasion : so I will lay
were
down
I will lay down
But can
Yet, positively,
my pen.
my
dropt
down
on
my
"
"
pen
"
248
SAMUEL
RICHARDSON
LETTER
Mr.
Lovelace
XXXI
John Belford, Esq.
to
Monday,
^
In vain dost thou
March
13.
and
to go to town,
thy compeers
press me
while I am
in such an uncertaintyas I am
in at present with this
proud beauty. All the ground I have hitherto gained with her,
is entirely
for the safety of people whom
I
owing to her concern
have
to hate.
reason
Write
then,thou
do ; and as
follows shall be
proof of
lady'smalevolent
Hall, introduced
and
person
me,
well without
can
The
biddest
if I will not
come
subjectas
with
one.
that,indeed,I
And
what
it.
brother
another
man
the
qualities,
most
has
now,
the
most
formidable
as
I told thee at M.
unpromising
in his
in his offers that has
yet appeared.
This
Harlowes
but
by his proposals captivatedevery
has
man
Soul!
"
charmer's
my
did I say
There is not a soul among
them
: and
she, withstanding them all,is actually
"
confined,and otherwise
and
positive;
and
selfish
therefore
"
sully my
maltreated
of
instigation
thou
But
is it not
But
the
at
soul of the
father the most
brother
the most
their characters
knowest
paper
by
with
; and
gloomy
arrogant
I will not
them.
confounded
thing to be in love with one, who is

the daughter, the sister,
the niece,of a family I must
eternally
despise? And, the devil of it,that love increasingwith her
what
shall I call it ?
'Tis not scorn
'tis not pride;
'tis
:
the insolence of an
not
adored
but 'tis to virtue,it
beauty :
that my
difficulties are owing ; and I pay for not being
seems,
a slysinner,an
hypocrite; for being regardlessof my reputation;
for permittingslander to open its mouth
But is it
againstme.
as
I, who have been used to carry all
necessary for such a one
before me, upon my
terms
own
I, who never
inspireda fear,
a
"
"
"
"
"
"
that
to be
1
had
an
not
discernibly
predominant mixture
of love in it ;
hypocrite?
These
gentlemen affected what they called the Roman

style(towit, the thee and the thou)
freedoms
rule
to
with
take
in good part whatever
an
them,
agreed
they treated each other with, if the passages were
written in that style. [Author'snote.]
in their letters : and it was
Well, but it
it ?
I,Jack ?
far
Thou
"
deceiver
master
indeed
what
mind
man
virtue
in another?
mistake
of the
into
sisters,
though
My visit
which, as thou
^
"
"
'tis
But
imposed
now
cursed
its
upon
have
nor
her
saw
pared
Pre-
woman.
before
be, which
that
must
vice ;
have
livingdoes. As
one
angel of
character
her
by
was
not
admires
to
as
but
I not
am
this
I beheld
the moment
from
That
ceed
suc-
why practisefor
time
many
but
it.
knowest
and
many
-I have
"
249
this art, if I would
heart,if any
my
Master, did I say
"
myself, thou
for it has
HARLOWE
creature
reform
knowest
it
I know
as
been
truly admirable
I indeed
Cannot
"
CLARISSA
practisefor
I must
seems
this
with
OF
HISTORY
THE
for
virtuous
itself,
Arabella, owing
not
to
hast heard
me
say,
to introduce
me
blundering uncle ; who was
I thought ; but,
from abroad) to the divinity,
as
mortal.
And
much
instead of her, carried me
to a mere
difficulty
without
!
off
feiting
forhad I, so fond and so forward
lady to get
my
all with a family that I intended should give me
a goddess.
led
by
(butlatelycome
was
I have
sex
I have
but
Dost
bear
who
'
are
as
and
"
-with that
upon
as
indeed
qualityof
many
my
in
love.
Clarissa
sticks in my
word
think,that
"
if it
Is it
afraid
to
see
me
can
Harlowe
think
"
from
not
were
to
of
nothing,of
Harlowe?
the
How
"
work
do my
hope, that this
for me,
possibleto imagine,that
braved, threatened
am
throat.
all combined
their insults ?
braved
vow.
divine
j stupid familyare
i
into
come
the
thou
"
I indeed
am
that hated
was
of this
now
nobody,
in love before
once
I believe,in different
power.
to my
Nemesis,
alreadysacrificed an hecatomb
shall
as
in pursuance
But
was
in my earlymanhood
I have vowed
to revenge
infidelity
It
was.
whose
jilt,
chmes,
that I
boasted
thought I
the
the
and
as
by
am
I would
I would
be
threatened, by those
this brutal
brother
too, to
indeed, not worth my taking!]; had

[a life,
of his very spy
I I not a greater pride in knowing, that by means
I upon
I am
playinghim off as I please; coolingor inflaming
me,
jhis violent passionsas may best suit my purposes ; permitting
much
life and actions,and intentions,
of my
to be revealed
so
whom
I gave
life
as
give him
may
shall enable
hers, fly she

therefore,if I take
know
not, will
inflexible heart
and
to
be
me
florid
heart
so
eyes
:
sparkling
so
youth
blooming
so
the addresser
How
"
can
so
air
so
I have
glow upon her lovely

divinelyturned : health
animated
have
To
"
an
/, the hitherto successful Lovelace,
and
impenetrable:
limbs
:
of my throne.
in the heart of
at the footstool
fear arises from the little hold

All my
this charming frost-piece
a constant
: such
so
perhaps ;
years,
to kneel
sordidlyimperiousbrother
own
reformation
; without
siegeof
her
probation unapproved of
all the rascals and rascalesses of the family
I prescribingto me
:
bringing that
; and
uncertainty,upon
an
creepingto
features
spiteof
then, after wearing the guise of merit-doubting
even
shall I have
Then
necessityof
the
fail me
familiar
my
all ; in
them
condition
mine, without
man
right,and
spiteof
family: for,if I
she hates.
This,
of my
the
have
or
in
as
wires ?
own
upon my
ask ?
No less than this,that
thou
measures
my
without
hypocrisy,at
come
must,
agent,
employer
out
protection
no
her mine
secure
promises;
his
motive, dost
shall find
in his double-faced
confidence
to dance
my
beloved
my
such
me
what
And
"
RICHARDSON
SAMUEL
250
it be ?
not
By this incoherent ramble thou wilt gather, that I am
first to obtain
endeavour
likelyto come
up in haste ; since I must
some
from
assurance
sacrificed to such
the beloved
wretch
as
she be driven into my

impulsein my favour)and
if ever
of my
Solmes !
soul,that I shall
Woe
not
be
be to the
fair-one,
voluntary
(forI despairof a
in obtainingthis
a
difficulty
power
I find
security.
That
her indifference to
me
is not
owing
to the
liking
superior
rivets my
chains : but take care,
she has for any other, is what
exalted of female minds, and
fair-one : take care, O thou most
loveliest of persons,
thou debasest
how
thyselfby encouraging
such
mere
malice
competition as
to
me
thy
sordid
relations
have
set
on
foot in
have
Thus, Jack, as thou desirest,
I written.
"
Written
something ; upon nothing ; upon revenge, which I

love,which I hate, heartily
hate,because 'tismy master
upon
love ; upon
: and
upon
THE
HISTORY
the devil knows

the
at
it.
But
king'sransom
be pleased.
Be pleasedthen.
"
writer's
written
or
royalstyle(foram
in the
CLARISSA
besides
what
length of
OF
for
"
251
lookingback, I
mayest
read
so
I do hut
write,thou sayest
as
it :
thee to be
I command
likelyto
us
?) I bid
LETTER
Clarissa
would
pleased:
sake, for thy word's

I not
sake.
amazed
am
Thou
great affair before
Miss
HARLOWE
for
not
thou
if not
And
SEND
in the
so
be
thy king and thy emperor

thee very heartily Farewell.
LII
Harlowe
Miss
to
hands
my
confutation
the boasted
you
brother
My
"
and
Howe
an
you
assure
"
the copy
of it
Clarissa
nor
and
Mr.
below, as
Harlowe
sister,I write
It is to let
to you.
that the pretty
the vehicle of your

has not had the
I do
Miss
inflexible
again,my
know,
Antony
performance.
To
Once
uncle
sister,
my
23.
put into
letter,just now
over
Solmes, are, I understand, exulting
unanswerable
wilt
for the
Thursday night,March
I
pieceof art you found out

whining patheticsto your father
expected effect.
you,
need
that
your
it. Your
behaviour
mother, who
has not
to make
and
been
me
mother,
resented
misrep-
is solicitous to take
all
favourable
constructions
opportunitiesof putting the most
all you do, has been forced,as you well know, to give you
upon
full trial : no need then of the expedient
of pursuingyour
up, upon
in her sight. She cannot
needleworks
bear your whining pranks :
and it is for her sake, that you are not permitted to come
into
her presence
will be, but upon
her own
terms.
nor
You
had like to have made
aunt
a simpleton of your
Hervey
down
from you, pleading in your favour ;
yesterday: she came
but when
she was
asked, what concession she had brought you
"
to ?
she looked
your
mother, when
address
to her
about
and
her, and
knew
into
surprised
to
your
the
not
what
to
beginningof
father,under
my
name
So
answer.
your
cunning
(forI
had
RICHARDSON
SAMUEL
252
such an ingenioussubterfuge)
it,littlesuspecting
her hands, Oh !
read it through,wrung
me
and would then make
But
not be so compelled !
must
her dear child,her dear child,
be willingto have for
she would
she was
when
asked, whether
bids defiance to her whole family;
who
her son-in-law the man
begun
read
to
"
and
for
that
assuring her
her
that
heart
And
son?
what
cessions
con-
this tenderness?
child to merit
apparently deceived her in

free? Then could she look
had
who
one
her
her dear
gained from
she had
And
murdered
like to have
had
who
was
"
she again
her, as her sister had done before : then was
brought to herself,and to a resolution to assert her authority
!]over the rebel who of late
it,witty presumer
[Not to transfer
about
has
You
duty
child, to have
seem,
;
I'll warrant,
and
the honour
I have
whom
church
promise what
to
I have
written
as
weary
therefore
you
notion
high
like the rest
of your
will
you
think
never
longerletter,than
and
before, to
antipathy to
foolish,as, if we
pass
intended
in your
place of
to
chamber,
use
as
write to
have
given
that your friends

And
of being confined.
go in
few
very
days, as
withstandi
Antony's ; who, notdraw
up his bridge when
house ;
pleasesin his own
you
divine
force,we
well
to
uncle
will
your apprehensions,
he
he pleases; will see what company
his chapel to cure
will he demolish
nor
commenced
go
tell you,
to
your
two,
of afterwards.
prohibition
you
confiningyou, as you are

must
yourselfto
prepare
told
(one or
sex
designedto
ever
of
you
have been
matrimonial
of the
know, excepted)that you will
to
you, after the insolent treatment

commissioned
I am
me
: and, now
are
it off.
throw
struggledto
ingratefully
so
as
any
foolish late
of your
The
worship.
"
could
where
the
have
more
mony
cere-
else.
PrejudiceagainstMr. Solmes has evidentlyblinded you, and

but
there is a charitable necessity
to open your
eyes : since no one
for
you thinks the gentleman so contemptiblein his person; nor,
solid sense
to aphas too much
a plaincountry gentleman, who
pear
And
as
like a coxcomb,
justlyblameable in his manners
edge,
fuller knowlto his temper, it is necessary
you should speak upon
have of him.
than at present it is plain you can
"
THE
HARLOWE
CLARISSA
OF
HISTORY
253
Upon the whole, it will not be amiss,that you prepare for your
as
conveniency,
speedy removal, as well for the sake of your own
to shew
readiness,in one point, at least,to obligeyour
your
friends ; one of whom
reckon,
you may, if you pleaseto deserve it,
though hut a brother,
James Harlowe.
P.S. If you
to him
excuses
freedoms
read
hsLve
but
it
mother
have
you,
you,
so
was
the
shall be sent
It must
"
fresh
some
some
For, did
"
you
when
vexed
that
letter)
I took
Your
"
to her mamma
Yet
I will ask
(thepostscript
after the others
with
pen,
my
up
Who
"
tell your
of this letter
to the end
came
up
not
you
will the
And
please.
objections?
which, perhaps, might be written
to
seen
no
to
you
pious Clarissa fib

reply. The case requiresnone.
proposalsto make
miss, no more
was
I desire
to make
settlements,before they are
they
signing,
help you
where
you
the
read
to
know
is free,you
heart
mind
for your
they will
to you
knows,
; he shall attend
him
with
If you
Solmes, and
Mr.
see
for your past conduct,in order to be able to meet

to yourselffor your
else with the less concern
somewhere
him
disposedto
are
intent
an
had
to write
to
about resuming my
own
estate, in pursuance
my uncle Harlowe
when
I recollected,
that
of your advice : but my heart failed me
in my claim ; and
friend to stand by or support me
I had not one
but
that it would
good
end.
Is it not
cousin
I have
every one, that now
for me, to stand by me,
or
to be under
I don't
very
know
sin !
his mercy
is this ?
to
But
what
I wish
"
"
Yet
I
it is time to
but gall.
who
can
but
it !
lay down
God
"
I don't
with
my
none
pen,
forgiveme,
know
what
please God
it would
I wish
meet
I !
not
"
thought myself so latelyby

one
person in the world to plead
afford me
would
I
refuge,were
not
do,
to
come
as
necessityof seekingfor
the
impatient!
without
but
were
thing,beloved
sad
them, without answeringany
incense
more
that my
O
a
the
here
since my
"
to
What
ink
runs
but
to
wish,
take
a
am
me
world
nothing
SAMUEL
254
RICHARDSON
LETTER
Clarissa
Miss
LXXXIII
Harlowe
Miss
to
Howe
Friday, 4 o'clock.
I
reallyill.
AM
was
that
befel me,
friends uneasy
: but now
in
hopes to
Wednesday next.
with
Betty
have
has
dents
the best of any littleaccifor fear of making my
then affectionate
used
Mr.
of my indisposition,
suspension of the threatened evil of
I shall make
obtain
And
to make
if I do
the worst
obtain
it,will postpone
my
pointmen
ap-
Lovelace.^
told them
that I
am
much
very
indisposed.But
pity from any body.

I believe,
I am
become
the objectof every one's aversion,and
dead.
that they would
all be glad I were
Indeed, I believe it.
no
"What
creature?"
ails the perverse

another.
in the
was
it.
"O,
"
her.
a
no
to make
This
friends
matter
Obstinacy
bracer
and
ivy summer-house,
cold,as if aguishlyaffected.
Betty
will defend
on
"Is
"
she lovesick?"
with
shivering
out
this,and reported
observed
from
her
one.
came
her shiver
Let
"
cries
"
"
Cold
harm.
hurt
cannot
is
Perverseness
and more
effectual than the cold bath
girl,
hardy, although the constitution be ever so tender."
said by a cruel brother, and heard
said by the dearer
of one, for whom, but a few months
body was
ago, every
to
love-sick
apprehensiveat
the
least blast
of wind
to
which
exposed
she
herself !
Betty, it must be owned, has an

occasions.
Nothing of this nature
the very air with
renders it unnecessary
even
which
to
admirable
memory
is lost by her
:
repetition
said,
she hears
she repeats what
spoke this
ask, who
these
on
or
that
severe
thing.
Friday,6 o'clock.
aunt, who
My
to tell me
came
again stays
aU
night,has just left
me.
friends' deliberations about
the result of my
She
me.
It is this :
^
In
letter to Lovelace
she had
agreed
to
try
to
meet
him
discuss the possibilityof his aunts' aSording her protection.
in the
garden, in order
to
Next
father,mother,
brother
my
and
it seems,
me,
sister of
be admitted
to
whether
is to be
this awful
When
instruct
is the
Nor
believed
those
at
sacrifice
Yet
"
or
to
is
all
can
Indeed
even
; who
it
presiding in
expected, that
is
me
hoped
have
to
from
bear
up,
my
to refuse
from
induce
doubt,
trials would
my
me,
she says,
dear
whose
to
father
presence
refuse
such
at
be
not
is.That
how
much
tribunal
father
my
at
end
an
till
I will
on
cheerfully,
and
turn
so
of
the
festivity. I
once
the
more
in earnest
himself
trial will this be !
the
writing of
I have
this to my
Mrs.
such
presence.
however, and
up,
been
Norton
father
had
my
they are.
would
bring up
name
breath
Clarissa's
"
banished
been
shall I be
How
"
long
so
entreating,perhaps, in
to make
me
the
sign.
to
me
me
see
may
! what
to my
sent
hinted, that
for
and
able
since it is not
says
gotten.
for-
it.
his awful
the licence
further
settlements
O
to be
me
into
from
settlements, that I
She
certain
I have
seems
Tuesday night, if not before,sign the articles :

into a day
convention
succeeding day's solemn
am
is not
is to be first tutored
aunt
my
father,can
my
is
admitted
What
doubted,
exhort
to
prisoner is
poor
child ; which
is likewise
hardened
father
had
of
duty
be
Norton
tarry till called in.
assembled, the
Mrs.
hand,
aunt
my
to
Hervey
Norton
is to be at
Lewen
them,
expected
spiritswill never
as
my
my
he
Dr.
good
among
condescensions, from
a
My
Mrs.
the exposenough to withstand

tulations
of so venerable
I
withstood
have
a
judicature,although
several of them
still the less, as she
separately. And
extraordinarycondescensions
from my father. But what
of
hints
uncle
but
at
success
that
my
in the
me
uncles, herself,and
occasion
brought in,supported by
to
assembled
are
be
court
255
be
they
course
and
if there
he
my
HARLOWE
all to
morning
Wednesday
wit, my
CLARISSA
OF
HISTORY
THE
nurse.
"
To
!
How
father,
my
"
able
He
manding
com-
shall I be
SAMUEL
256
RICHARDSON
LETTER
Miss
Clarissa
LXXXV
Harlowe
Sat.
me
you will blame
letter confirmingmy
Whether
depositeda
on
Monday
substance
I have
next.
this house
I have
I have
by
pretended to
plainlytell him, "That
copy
leave
to
of it.
But
I have
this house
this is the
to avoid
way
the determined
lution
reso-
Sohnes,but by abandoning
his assistance."
not
make
merit
could
with
I,without
make
would, I would sooner
step,which all the world, if not my
die when
him
on
this
score
unpardonablesin,
death my
choice,than
own
heart,will condemn
an
for
me
taking."
tell him, "That
I shall not
those I shall have
than
me,
; lest I should
be denied
have
and
try
to
bring any
other clothes with
those but my common

be suspected. That I must
on
the
possessionof my
nothing to hope for from
that in every lightI reserve
address,as his behaviour

to
no
friends in behalf of Mr.
of my
take
tell,but
cannot
resolution
kept
o'clock,(April8.)
morn.
not, I
or
Howe
I tell him, "That
for I
not
Miss
to
and
; and
ing-apparel
wear-
expect
to
That, therefore,he will

this step, that he had not before:
to myself to accept or refusehis
shall appear to me
circumspection
estate.
deserve.''
I think it best to go into
neighbourhood of Lady Betty Lawrence
I tell him, "That

the
privatelodging,in
;
and
not
to
her
leave me, and (ashe had

instantly
but by my
leave.
near
promised)not come
me,
if I find myself in danger of being discovered, and
"That
carried back by violence,
I will then throw
myself directlyinto
the protectioneither of Lady Betty or Lady Sarah.^
"That
I must, however, plainlytell him, that if in this treaty
friends insist upon my resolving
my
againstmarrying him, I will
to promengage to comply with them; provided they will allow me
ise
while he remains
him, that I will never be the wife of any other man
is living:that this is a compliment I am
or
willing
single,
house
ladyship's
Relatives
; that
of
he shall
Lovelace's,known
to
Clarissa only through his reports.
THE
him
to pay
in return
forced
What
to
find it
too
to be
HARLOWE
late !
what
"
has
taken,and
sad, sad thingis the
dreadful
remedy
the
late,did I
Too
"
thing,were
apprehended
Betty tells me
would
He
is here.
Solme's
already calls
have
hurried
thrown
my
his
"
evil !
10
o'clock.
as
relations,
new
them.
himself
prison,in
to my
up
him.
avoid
he
is to dine with
He
say ?
I to repent,
Saturday,
Mr.
sity,
neces-
contrivance
preparationand
how
But
"
painshe
257
account.
my
what
"
late to
too
on
for all this
me,
is that!
word
with,
Howe
upon
it is now
But
"
Miss
dear
my
CLARISSA
for the trouble and
has met
he
the usage
OF
HISTORY
in my
from
return
once
way
more
but
garden-walk,to
my
dear ; and your approbation,

your prayers, my
of the steps I have taken : for yet it may
not be
or
your censure,
quite too late to revoke the appointment. I am
Let
have
me
Your
most
affectionate and
Cl.
LETTER
Clarissa
Miss
faithful,
Harlowe.
LXXXVIII
Harlowe
Howe
Miss
to
Sunday morning, April9.
I resolve
the
then, upon
whole,
to
this
stand
one
trial of
Wednesday next
or, perhaps, I should rather say, of Tuesday
evening,if my father hold his purpose, of endeavouring,in person,
read or hear read,and then sign,the settlements.
to make
me
"
"
That, that
If I
bless
If I
me
can
am
must
be
the
greatest trial of all.
compelledto sign them

!)must all I
prevailupon
into fits; for the very
dread
them
over-night
"
follow,as of
by
my
first appearance
course,
prayers
of my
then
on
(thelord
Wednesday.
[perhapsI
shall fall
father,after having
been
views
three
or
will
They
This
days
have
me
be
no
in
with
have
last
turn
me
for
with
them
may
the
displeasure of
or
fault
not
this
my
be
to
wise
there
is
Forgive
wont
in
these
take
it
and
I may
far
tremity,
ex-
brought
Some
be
moved
that
hope
given,
be
which
Mr.
to
to
as
now,
better,that it will
than
repeated,
than
case
rather
less,when
me
and
not
then
even
Lovelace's,
tower."
I resolve
strong and
so
conscience.
counsel
of thine
thee
to
tell him
in
more
And
it
than
It will
he will.
letter
Ecclus.
cautions
for
stand;
man's
mind
watchmen,
seven
only
be
of revocation
xxxvii.
13,
14.
he
a
will
to
Mr.
close
that
here
Lovelace
trial of temper
another
of infinite
well
indigested self-reasonings.I
about
for
this way,
involuntary
heart
own
than
importance. And has

acquiescence,on the supposition of
me
should
my
an
friend.
again
protection :
say,
faithful
to
high
instantly set
as
they
worse
thus
Morden's
the
more
man
and
To
; and
of the other ;
"Let
is sometimes
sit above
be
may
be
person's.
man:
no
may,
destiny, may
no
tunity,
oppor-
is to
it,will in
reasonable
an
counsel, heretofore
another
cousin
I think
when
me
shall I be in
friends
bias, the heart is,as
the
give
heart, in short, misgives
than
lest
me,
evil
my
I seek
my
see
brother's
My
Then
that
other
any
My
prevail.
to
to
myself.
in such
make
to
for
of trial.
with
for
mother
one,
their
7iot,but
Norton
chidden
my
if,
"
aside
have
Mrs.
be
me
effort to get away,
I may
so
; if
argue
no
Hervey
by
one
afraid
of doors
and
ought
me
Perhaps
each,
to
made
aunt
affect
lighterday
withdraw.
to
My
her.
week
one
will be
I have
suspect
me.
does
out
my
for
consider,to
to
As
resort,
been
favour
move
time
to
I will kneel
may
if but
greatly
prayers] to lay
my
she, although she should
join
in my
day,
me
reason
extremity plead
of them
by
promising.
the
over.
them
still Wednesday
surely give
will not
they
the
suspend
to
or
will
his presence,
prevail upon
can
two
banished
long
so
I say,
be
RICHARDSON
SAMUEL
258
to
him.
promised temper
change in my mind ?
not
[Author's note.]
THE
Clarissa
259
LXXXIX
LETTER
Miss
HARLOWE
CLARISSA
OF
HISTORY
Harlowe
Howe
Miss
to
Sunday morning, (April9.)
Nine
My cousin Dolly Hervey slid the inclosed letter into

I passed by her coming out of the garden.
as
from
got intelligence
HAVE
pretends to know
on
Wednesday morning
me
says this only to vex
says
but
and
Betty
saucy creature
far she went
so
better than
I think
for sometimes
licence is got
me
(bidding
say
as
for
she
nothing ;
is to marry
you ; for Dr.
be obtained ; and
consent
can
not
them.
I what
Betty
of their proceedings
approve
told,is to have his fortune made
they have heard that he does

Mr. Brand, I am
againstyou.
and
by uncle Harlowe
among
will know
every
to Mr.
Brand
Mr.
Lewen, I hear,refuses,unless your
You
Barnes.
to tell me
as
would) that
she knew
who
one
thing,that you must be married

Solmes.
Perhaps, however, she
it is that
hand,
my
Madam,
Dearest
I
o'clock.
to
of all these matters
make
thingsas
tells me
if I should
not
tell
you, and yet expects that I will.^ For there is great whispering
that when
Miss Harlowe
and her ; and I have observed
between
whisperingis over, Betty
their
way
and
so
I would
lady who
say
She and
of secret.
what
was,
It is an
an
tells me
know
all the world
have them.
is,and ever
they will.
and
comes
honour
honour
much
how
to
something by
me
to all her
I love you
to love
young
family,let
them
authoritythan Betty's I can assure

that you are to be
beg of you to burn this letter)
you (butI must
for letters,and for pen and ink; for they
searched
once
more
at from
know
Something they pretend to have come
you write.
But
from
It is easy
more
for such
certain
of the readers
as
have
been
attentive
to Mr.
Lovelace's
Hervey's,that he had instructed
manner
of
his double-faced
from this hint of Miss

to suppose,
alarming Miss Hervey, in hopes she would alarm her
agent to put his sweetheart Betty upon
beloved cousin (aswe see she does,)in order to keep her steady to her appointment with him.
working,
[Author's note.]
26o
of Mr.
one
RICHARDSON
SAMUEL
Lovelace's
of.
I know
wicked
vile and
not
servants, which
they hope
to make
for certain what
it is.
must
would
who
man,
boast
of
He
thing
some-
be
lady'sfavour
very
to
him,
Lovelace,I dare say, is too much

of a gentleman to be guiltyof such ingratitude.
Then
they have a notion, from that false Betty I believe,that
yourselfsick ; and so they
you intend to take something to make
will search for phialsand powders, and such like.
reveal
and
If
But
secrets.
nothing shall
be
to be used
you are
before them
Mr.
found
your
papa
when
he of late has used
you.
! you
must
kindly by
more
all than
will increase their
that
Yet, sick, well,alas ! my dear cousin

is to go home
But your husband
every
or
to
reconciled
are
you
save
to
him.
And
you
be married.
night without
illness
so
suspicions,
be
can
appear
till
you
pretence
no
you.
a
good wife. So would not I,
you will make
husband.
is always telHng
unless I liked my
And
Mr. Solmes
them how he will purchase your love by rich presents.
A sycophant
They
are
sure
"
man
and
he
After
I wish he and
"
would
beat
what
I have
eyery
Once
thing you
dearest
madam,
health
her
told you, I need

would not have seen.
let me
more
Betty Barnes
day.
every
beg
do not
for that
were
not
to
come
advise you
together,
to
that you will burn this letter : and pray,

take any thing that may
prejudiceyour
will not
do.
Your
am
trulylovingcousin,
D.
LETTER
Miss
Clarissa
MY
DEAREST
After
1 write ?
FRIEND
what
I had
What
can
Harlowe
not
heard
Clarissa Harlowe
from
Miss
to
Howe
Alban's,Tuesday
morn,
past
one.
resolved upon,
I ?
do I approach you
letter,
have
H.
XCI
St.
secure
With
?
"
what
You
the mouth
is gone
off with
will
of
a
former,what shall
consciousness,even
by
hear (ifalreadyyou
soon
by
as
my
fame)
common
man
that
your
THE
dearest
my
hope
HISTORY
OF
friend !
CLARISSA
I must
But
"
HARLOWE
make
that will not
be very bad ! Yet am

I
inexcusable
thing in meeting him
rash and
all his vows,
best
of it.
convinced, that
; and
inward
pacify my
cannot
the
261
I
I did
all his tenderness,
reproaches on
that
account.
dearest
Adieu, my
but
alas ! what
1 cannot
will your
mother
shall
early
very
fatiguedto
I beseech
"
present tell you
at
For
me.
friend !
death.
Once
how,
say
this
adieu.
more
What
"
where,
or
leave
to love
you
still
me
"
will mine
harassed
place ;
Pity and
"
direct to
can
you
and
for
pray
Your
Cl.
LETTER
Miss
Howe
XCII
Clarissa
Miss
to
Harlowe.
Harlowe
Tuesday,
because
I WRITE,
How
enjoinme
you
to
do
Love
so.
believe
help it,if I would ? You may
aghast, your letter communicating the first news
can
heaven
of
and
earth
But
"
shall
what
g o'clock.
you
still !
how
I stand
good
"
I say ?
"
"
God
all
am
impatiencefor particulars.
Let
me
by
this
as
they
are,
sure
I wish
before you
I send
what
is in my
former
repeat my
time, be
married
that
now
you
if you
"
that
were
you
ever
ii.
to
letter
claim
in all that
my
passes
promise, that
between
me
John Belford,
I will be
and
Howe.
iii
Esq.
Tuesday, Wed.
You
want
affectionate
Anna
Lovelace
things are
privately
If there be any thingelse you

without
reserve
command
Your
Mr.
married
away.
write for.
vol.
not
are
Since
ceremony.
thought
were
went
power,
the
delay not
it
advice
my
as
Apr.
11,
12.
as
possible,
particular
goddess.
262
SAMUEL
I told thee my
countermand.
I
such
met
one
for not
reasons
had
going in
for if I
right;
was
and
RICHARDSON
received
search
of
had, I should
it, she
letter of
have
would
found
have
not
me.
The
when
I heard
moment
that
followed
was
me
upon
the door
all at
with
in
once
unbolt,I
was
of her.
sure
But
the presence
of my
ing
charmer, flashflood of brightness,
sweetlydressed,
though all unprepared for a journey, I trod air,and hardly

thought myself a mortal.
Expect therefore a faint sketch of her admirable person with
her dress.
Her
by
its
health.
wax-like
flesh
delicacyand
Thou
hast
(forafter all,flesh
and
firmness,answers
for the
often
heard
me
launch
in my
lifebeheld a
complexion. I never
The lily
and the driven snow
it is nonsense
and her laces one
might indeed compare
whited
wall would
which
would
woman
appear
blood
to
out
skin
so
I think she
soundness
be, who
of her
in
praiseof her
illustriously
fair.
to talk of
to
is)
those
had
her lawn
but
what
complexion
justifysuch unnatural
comparisons? But this
lady is all glowing,all charming flesh and blood : yet so clear,
that every meandering vein is to be seen.
Thou
hast heard me
also describe the wavy
ringletsof her
ment,
shininghair,needing neither art nor powder ; of itself an ornaabout a
: wantoning in and
defying all other ornaments
neck that is beautiful beyond description.
Her head-dress
was
a Brussels-lace
adapted to
cap, peculiarly
the charming air and turn of her features.
A sky-blueribband
illustrated that.
But
somewhat
was
although the weather
sharp,she had not on either hat or cloakhood ; for besides that
herself hardily,
she loves to use
intended
she seems
to have
to
that she was
shew me,
determined
not
to stand to her appointment.
O Jack ! that such a sweet
girlshould be a rogue !
Her gown
a
was
pale primrose-colouredpaduasoy : the cufifs
and robings curiouslyembroidered
by the fingersof this evercharming Arachne, in a running pattern of violets and their
leaves ; the lightin the flowers silver ; gold in the leaves.
A
pair of diamond
snaps in her ears.
Her
ruflies
were
the
same
as
her cap.
Her
apron
flowered
THE
lawn.
Her
braided
the
with
and
muffs
the
of her
world
charming
the
velvet of
"
told thee what
I have
those
were
pairof
black
and
shoes,
need
has
buckles
? neat
; for she makes
invention
pleases. Her hands

freer to be grasped by
her
lace ; for what
of ornament
arms
263
satin
blue
satin,quilted:
in the
own
HARLOWE
CLARISSA
colour,without
same
her
on
she
as
white
coat
prettiestfoot
them
OF
HISTORY
velvet
in
like
glove-
givesfashions
themselves,thus
uncovered
of her adorer.
my
transports, when
bolt
the undrawn
goddess. Her emotions

presentedto me my long-expected
were
more
sweetly feminine,after the first moments
; for then
the fire of her starry eyes began to sink into a less dazzling
guor.
lanShe trembled
knew
she how
to support the agita: nor
tions
found
of a heart she had never
so
ungovernable. She was
when
I claspedher in my
What
even
fainting,
supportingarms.
that ! How
how
the
a
precious moment
sweetly near
near,
throbbing partners !
By her dress,I saw, as I observed before,how unprepared she
for a journey; and not doubting her intention once
to
was
more
Then
disappointme, I would have drawn her after me.
began
"
contention
the most
vehement
that
I had
ever
with
woman.
It would
pain thy friendlyheart to be told the infinite trouble

I had with her.
I begged, I prayed,on my
knees, yet in vain,
I begged and prayed her to answer
her own
appointment: and
had I not happily providedfor such a struggle,
knowing whom
I had
to deal with, I had
certainlyfailed in my design; and
would
have
as
accompanied her in,without thee and
certainly
what
knows
thy brethren : and who
might have been the
consequence
But
my
honest
agent answering my
in the manner
expected,
They are coming ! they are
creature, cried I, drawing my
soon
as
slain half
have
her
an
tremblinghands,
feet,winged by
by
fear.
I'll tell thee

of my
"
of
hundred
I drew
love,could
And
so
all,when
and
difficulties,
signal,though not quiteso

thou knowest
I had prescribed,
coming !
Fly, fly,my beloved
if I would
sword with a flourish,
as
the supposedintruders : and, seizing
"
her after
hardly keep
me
so
pace
her emperor.
thee : and thou
that
swiftly,
with
her
my
feet,agitated
I became
I
see
of her perverseness.
And
shalt then
thou
wilt
judge
rejoice
264
RICHARDSON
SAMUEL
with
at
me
conquest
my
such
over
watchful
and
open-eyed
charmer.
But
fair
game
"
the
to
hold
upon
(asI
now
she
man
! the sex, all
sex
hah, hah, hah

to
not
flying
from her love
Nay, flyingfrom
one
abandon,
The
thou
seest
to her
love ?
friends
she
"
laugh out
my
to
now
"
"
Hah,
"
my
pen,
the fit is
Clarissa
LIX
Harlowe
Miss
to
Wednesday
At
dearest
length,my
Miss
lodgings. They are

my new
for the town, is pleasant.
But, I think you
Yet
must
she
be
seem
to
of
them, as
Here
genteelyoung
I shall
was
Hannah
afternoon,April26.
in
am
London, and
the
in
situation,
how
I like the old
and
women
obliging. Her kinsalighting.They
my
at
me
But
women.
more
woman.
gentle-
of their aunt
and
more.
in upon
kinswoman
other
some
welcome
broke
leadingin
her, tillmy
see
ask me,
courteous
to
Howe,
Howe
and
neatlyfurnished,
not
seems
just appeared
with
not
off with ?
here,lay down
me.
Miss
of
to go
not
I must
LETTER
widow
resolved
contradiction
have
such
not
Charming
"
for I must
Is there
was
determined
was
here
I must
"
sides
my
over
do) the wind-outstripping
think I
should
servant.
by
Lovelace
Mr.
of hers to attend
come,
The
or
widow
tillI had
gave
the
introducing
if I
approved
provided myself
her many
good
me,
qualities
great defect ; which was,
; but said,that she had one
read writing; that part of her
that she could not write,nor
education
having been neglectedwhen she was young.
I can
As for her defect,
easilyforgivethat. She is very likely
and genteel; too genteelindeed, I think, for a servant.
But,
I never
what I like least of all in her, she has a strange sly eye.
saw
such
an
eye
"
half-confident,I think.
But
indeed
Mrs.
THE
HISTORY
Sinclair herself
and
eye;
OF
CLARISSA
HARLOWE
(forthat is the widow's

her respectfulness
seems
name,) has
obliging.And
name) she will not
I
accepted her :
leavingme, I told
be considered
be
in the
could
I do
him
(who
seemed
as
me.
otherwise ?
I desired
retirement
my
But
inclinable
this
that
that when
withdrew
He
studied,meBut
people can't
is extremely civil
(Dorcas is her
to
their
upon
begin
versation
con-
might
it might
apartment
him
saw
to
respectfully
very
the
there stopt.
he has
see
how
dining-room.
but
door;
long with
that
woman,
young
be
me)
with
for the
as
ing
wink-
odd
an
much
too
and
freedom.
ease
thinks, for the London
help their looks,you know ; and after all,she
and
265
mind
no
to leave
me,
if he
help it.
can
in the midst of my
My approbation of his tender behaviour
to think,of addressing
me
as he seems
griefhas given him a right,
with all the freedom
of an approved lover.
While we
servant
were
came
talkingat the door, my new
up,
with an invitation to us both to tea.
I said he might accept of
it,if he pleased; but I desired him to make my excuses
below,
and
inform
yet
to
them
promise
of my
for me
nieces at breakfast
choice to be retired
attendance
my
in the
Howe
to
the
on
as
:
possible
and
widow
XCII
Clarissa
Miss
Harlowe
Thursday, May
I
neither time
HAVE
dear
patience,
my
nor
every material article in your last letters justnow

Lovelace's proposalsare all I like of him.
And
I think
that he concludes
which
we
them
in my lifedid I hear
blessingin his reach.
He
and
to
to
suggest delay from
give time
not
friend,to
received.
yet (asyou
that warmth
with
or
read of
and
Lovelace's
He,
uncle.
Mr.
do)
nestness
ear-
expected from
patienta man, with
him.
to Lord
M.^
compliment to
for settlements
^
so
18.
answer
might naturally have
Never
her
morning.
LETTER
Miss
much
as
be made
part of whose
such
character
it
is, not
have
Yet
him
happy day !
compliment !
mean
I say
more,
After
of
you
accuses
the
is
man
body,
himself
had
is wrung
notion that he
no
then
But
he
he
heart
my
have
can
dishonour.
you
How
"
complimenting any
I think
And
"
once
without
Villain !
"
Fellow, that he is
"
to-morrow,
be his
the
"
heaven
to
his relations is
complaisance to
what
patiencewith
no
might
know
to
Would
to
RICHARDSON
SAMUEL
266
gested
sug-
ing
delay-
"
can
dare
or
dear
fool,my
that's all.
"
However, since you
thrown
are
the first opportunity

; and
at
ungovernable of fools,as
be the most
take
are,
in
him
short,as
as
marry,
I shall be
punishment,since
convince
all
that this
cannot
as
that there is
fool,
will
man
vain
witty and
you
you
fools
reward
nothing but
this life.
is the result of all I have
what
my
given to
one
imperfectionin
And
I doubt
though
the
fool,marry
upon
dear, or get from
them
impatienttillI
have
him
all,and from
too.
I am,
next.
your
Either
this ?
written,but
dearest
my
friend,
Your
faithful
affectionate and
ever
Anna
LETTER
Lovelace
Mr.
CV
Belford,
John
to
Monday
in
generosity
No
this
lady.
Howe.
None
at
all.
thought, that after I had permitted

primed for mischief as I was, she would meet
early; and that with a smile ; making me
have
Esq.
morning, May
Wouldst
her
thou
next
of
one
not
withdraw,
to
me
22.
morning
best
her
courtesies ?
I
not
was
in the
her.
dining-roombefore six,expecting
her door.
I went
up
called Will ; called Dorcas

she
opened
fooled
Dorcas
not
her
door.
stairs and
;
threw
Thus
time ; and
to request her company.
I away
my
down
; and
the doors
till half
then
an
She
opened
hemmed
hard
hour
; and
to ; but
after
(breakfastready) I
still
eight
sent
HISTORY
THE
I
But
OF
her fan in her hand
those and
direct Will to get
Dorcas
Cruel
of the
below
I am, sir.
I looked
cursed
; in
tenter-hooks
in my
she
fan in the
I
speak
of
the
to
And
been
drink
times ;
strain ; yet with
but
confounds
last,I
a
dish
Sip,her
hundred
I had perhaps
intention,
in the day before,and
frame
I was
into my
head all
immediately came
transcribed
for
from
me
transcribed
I had
dish ; and
one
thought I.
now
Howe, I thought ; and

She
humble
I
first,
then
laid
hemmed,
and
in
what
now
Miss
Howe's
myself.
her gloves and
window, justby.
woman
At
the derision
to
will breakfast
You
sure.
in that letter which
several
modest
thus
me
expose
disconcerted.
perfectly
was
bidding
moment
same
notice of her
more
that had
Yes, she would
in the
heart.
wrought myself up
begun my vengeance.
and
letters,
dressed,all but her gloves,
very
given me
the virulence
she did
as
chair to the door.
I am
silly,
madam
267
Going abroad, madam
Had
thought I, to
creature,
women
hope,
her enter
saw
HARLOWE
the wench,
(following
astonished,when
was
I
at the first invitation)
and
CLARISSA
will
bashful
She
man
"
going to
key. Who's
was
How
tyrant
actingMiss
was
Hickman.
spiritless
I the
I.
dish.
her
eyes
not
insolent
begin, thought
la
"
I knew
Who's
sovereign,conscious
own,
she ; like
of
dignity,every
vassal,I ; lipsand
haughty
an
look
and
imperious
favour.
hands
trembling,and not
Sip, like her
knowing that I sippedor tasted.
I sip'd
I was
I was
(drawing in my breath and the
in
with it)I was
liquortogether,though I scalded my mouth
hopes, madam
in justthen.
Dorcas
came
Dorcas, said she,is a chair gone
"
"
"
"
"
for?
D
"
n'd
speech ;
thought I, thus
impertinence,
and
was
insolent mistress's
William
is gone
forced
to wait
question.
for one,
madam.
to
put
for the servant's
me
out
answer
in my
to the
268
RICHARDSON
SAMUEL
This
cost
then
that
if I had
it
with
was
my
been
not
fine half
hour
an
I had
and
saucer
wench
all
lady,and
Up rose
window
You
have
so
soul you
Must
for
Down
rose.
madam
go,
not
sir !
absence
you
intend
for
Dearest
such
I must
But
"
what
me
determined
servant
bear
it !
Detain
of
not,
was
in
for no reason
too obliging.You
Do
you
nor
your
whole
not
She
you.
would
Lovelace.
Indeed
By
"
my
curse
except
"
maid
your
except
"
in
"
not
! such
but
go
contempts
to break
be
me
Questions asked
"
in upon
not
leave
not
must
you
"
me
I cannot
"
I like
withheld.
day,
sought to quarrelwith me yesterthink of hut because I
world that I can
I hate you
an
ingratefulman
; and
You
ways.
the
are
Permit
desperate,madam.
me
in this humour.
leave
me
have
flung from
me
Wherever
I will 7iot be
to say, that
me
you
go I will
detained,Mr.
I will go out.
you
myself between
not, madam,
must
her
herself into
threw
the
heart, Mr. Lovelace.
make
shall not
attend
present
were
must
meaning
no
can
you
"
not, struggling.I will
me
hand
from
direct to her.
you
scorn
you
my
if I
as
creature, you
your
tea-cup,
"
well
as
the
snatched
Seizingher
"
my
very
little opportunitygiven me.
not
not
was
the
saucy-face,half-frighted
; and
gloves and fan.
must
it
"
went
the
must
in
is gone
sun
weather, the sunshine, and the

I am
devil, when
speaking to your
Confound
"
gone
her
as
ago.
Be
"
the
"
patience. Up
no
me
present.
little lowering,madam
with
begin again.
hopes, and my hopes,
"
What
"
I could
silence before
minute's
hopes, and my
should have been early admitted
to
of
said she,as regardless
is it,Dorcas ?
weather
And
me
and
the
chair,her
door.
sweet
"
"
And
And
placed
then, fanning,she,
in this humour.
face all crimsoned
over
with
passion.
I cast
with
myself at her feet. Begone, Mr.

motion, her fan in her hand
rejecting
Lovelace, said she,

; for your
own
sake
HISTORY
THE
leave
me
pushingme
from
I think
soul above
my
her !
for
ever
Her
air, her
though
Let
were
worship
!
creature
!
I
trembled
about
arms
but my
and
is
Who
"
emotion
her knees
as
her hands
Leave
mine,
sincerely
a
and
me,
contend
proud, a
leave
with
me
"
bewitchinglynoble,
if you
no
Forgive me,
woman.
be, forgiveme
!
inequalities
Forgive
"
Pity
"
firmiti
in-
my
Clarissa ?
love ; and
wrapt my
she sat.
She tried to rise at the moment
;
her thus ardently,drew her down
again ;
and
affrighted.But,
more
to her
appear
in
hast
"
admiration
woman
might
both
severe.
Forgive my
equal to my
between
was
Thou
"
269
tell thee how
to
angel, said I,
claspinground
never
not
me
with
Creature
"
inadvertencies
my
so
an
! with
proud heart to
her voice, were
manner,
her words
me
dearest
hast
Thou
"
thee !
HARLOWE
thee,man
Urge
"
contend
proud heart, to
too
CLARISSA
soul is above
My
"
OF
free
as
clasping
my
apprehensiveheart, I had
not
at
that instant any thought but what reverence

inspired.And till
she had actuallywithdrawn
[which I permittedunder promise
of
speedy return,
the motions
of my
Mr.
and
her consent
on
heart
were
VOL.
III.
Lovelace
as
pure
LETTER
to
as
dismiss
her
the
chair]all
own.
XLI
John Belford, Esq.
to
Monday afternoon.
Pity
me,
Jack,for pity'ssake
since,if thou
dost not,
nobody
else will.
[she in the fault,/ to

began with me like a true woman
I entered the dining-room; not the least
be blamed] the moment
apology, not the least excuse, for the uproar she had made,
and the trouble she had given me.
said she, into thy detested presence,
because I cannot
I come,
I to be imprisonedhere ?
help it. But why am
Although to
I cannot
no
help
purpose,
Dearest
lence.
viomadam, interruptedI, give not way to so much
You
must
know, that your detention is entirelyowing
She
to
the desire I have
power
to make
you.
to
make
And
you
this,as
all the amends

well for your
that is in my
sake
as
my
own.
SAMUEL
270
Surelythere is stillone
"
suffered
blot
thou
repairthe
the past week
out
since I have
ever
say ;
time ?
back
left to
way
wrongs
you
have
"
Canst
should
RICHARDSON
If thou
"
canst
been
Several
with
thee ?
weeks
Canst
past, I
thou
call
"
Surely,madam, againinterrupting
her,if I may be permitted
to call you
mine, I might have but anticip
legally
ject.
Wretch, that thou art ! Say not another word upon this subWhen
thou vowedst, when
thou promisedstat Hampstead,^
I had begun to think that I must
be thine.
If I had consented,
this would
have
at the request of those I thought thy relations,
been a principalinducement, that I could then have
brought
most
thee, what was
wanted, an unsullied honour in dowry, to
a
destitute of all honour
wretch
of
familyto
disgrace,with
could have
; and
which
thy
consciousness
life has
the congratulations
met
been
continued
one
deservingtheir gratulations.
and good God of Heaven, said she,give me
But "Great
patience
the weight of those afflictions,
which
to support myself under
thou, for wise and good ends, though at present impenetrableby
hast permitted !"
me,
Then, turning towards me, who knew neither what to say to
thee for ever, Lovelace
!
her, nor for myself, I renounce
Abhorred
of my
soul ! for ever
thee !
I renounce
Seek thy fortunes
a
of
"
"
wheresoever
Hinder
lead
"
going whither
from
right have you

up by force,my
What
righthave
bringme
?
am
cut
but too
am
wilt !
mysteriousdestinyshall
my
me.
What
not
me
thou
to
the
to
stop me,
hands
as
and
bruised
arms
to detain
you
sensible of the wrong
me
with
done
I have
; and
your
to
lence
vio-
here ?
invectives
with
heart, madam,
latelydid
you
you,
so
violent.
or
I could
not
reproaches. Yet, if you think yourselfin my power,

I would
caution you, madam, not to make
me
desperate. For
shall be mine, or my
life shall be the forfeit ! Nor is life
you
worth
having without you !
hear your
Some
the London
weeks
house
before
the
and
found
interview
shelter at
had brought her back to London
under
described
in this letter Clarissa had
Hampstead.
Lovelace
false pretenses.
had
escaped from
pursued her here,and
THE
HISTORY
thine I
Be
I be
"
lovelyin
Yes, madam,
how
thine !
CLARISSA
said
"
HARLOWE
the
271
passionatebeauty.
violence !
her
be mine
I repeat, you
"
shall be mine
My
"
crime
very
is your
of you
is
glory. My love, my admiration
by what has passed. I am willing,
madam, to court
increased
your
by
OF
returningfavour
thousand
men,
should
I never,
and
yet
may
terms
resolved
see
make
can
said
happy
many
from
you
I had
beset
they,
me,
life.
she, claspingher hands
"
gether,
to-
will be yours !
madam.
Enjoin but
never
years,
with
peace
my
the house
were
take
to
while
her eyes
lifting
up
tell you,
me
effect their purpose,

will be yours,
never
not
We
armed
but let
you
upon,
and
I will
the
instantly
comply.
Never,
repeated she, will
never,
Only forgiveme,
Hear
speak :
out, I beseech
the
God, whom
Imitate
of
means
hateful
dearest
me
amendment.
the
my
to
you,
him,
And
madam
serve,
you
reforming
me.
I be yours !
this one
time
life,
"
was
going to
requiresbut repentance
of
course
let
; for she
dearest
my
to-morrow's
love,and bless me
life,that begins
sun
witness
and
with
to
to
be
our
espousals.
judge thee,said
/ cannot
can
boldlyreferrest,
thou
art touched
; and
she ; but
the God
to whom
thyselfhe will.
assure
thou
so
But, if indeed
for
thy ungratefulbaseness, and meanest

any
the
thou
recommendest
to
thing by pleading
holy example
my
in
this
imitation ;
sift
let me
thy pretended repentant moment,
I shall judge of the sincerthee thoroughly; and by thy answer
ity
of thy pretended declarations.
Let
have
who
me
ask
of the
have
thee
women
seduced
the opinion I
(thou knowest
broughtest to me at Hampstead ; and
next, said she

thou
me
hither
to
my
ruin ; let
me
ask
thee)if,
and thy cousin

Lady Betty Lawrence
reallyand truly,they were
Montague ?
should
dear, that you
Astonishing, my
suspect them !
But, knowing your strange opinionof them, what can I say to
"
be believed ?
thou
Dost
whether
thus
those
cousin
me,
; and
by
your
can
say
ears
in the
and
eyes,
than
sooner
all I
and
eyes
categoricalanswer,
reallyand
were
truly
Montague.
what
"
I think
can
What
"
devil !
very
think
who
acted
so, have
could
by
I not
to doubt
seem
not,
the truth
Is there
cause
any
poor
friendless
thou
hast
7nade
by
act
whom
me,
thee, had
I knew
could
you
to.
sworn
thee
or
for
friend
another
creature
friendless
every
"
who
one
me
horrid
dear
hands
of the
I have
used
only
her
have
shocked
upon
and
will,or
in the
man
only
disturbed
me,
her
what
pen,
has
me
for
"
as
she
in the
world, who
has
I think
as
she
calls
he, who
can
moment
can
neither
!
used
have
my
shudder
could
been
punishment,
it may
woman
And
Httle
me
unhappiness in fallinginto
world, who
she is the
very
soul, she made
my
talk of her
to
devil ails
down,
By
"
in that respect.
since
:
:
"
and
foot
much
creature
indeed
need
had
Lie
cousin
my
put these questions to me,
before
who,
What
still for
/] that they
devil,madam
world
hast
thou
mine
solemnly
if I do
trouble
will believe
this
at
are
own
your
please,
"
me
so
And
knew
yourself by
you
and
her hands
have
answers
by
which
if you
both
they
call you
to
day,
next
where
M.'s,
[lovers^
oaths, Jack
it
think
after you
She
thy
swear.
think
You
man
and
Lawrence
to-morrow
the
out
convince
shall
lifted up
Lord
my
Betty Lawrence
She
and
will set
we
enabled
Belford, she pressing me

to
Lady
as
and
you
or
swore
of
I repeat,
know,
me
reallylady Betty
love, be
to
own
Now,
can
be
dearest
my
Berkshire,
time
Let
question ?
my
women
lawfully mine,
for
evade
Montague?
Let
RICHARDSON
SAMUEL
272
done.
I have
joy
it,is
So
"
over
but
tell ?
think
nor
could
we
much
:
write !
the
her, as
the worst
very
are
of it
my
when
CLARISSA
OF
HISTORY
THE
LETTER
Mr.
Lovelace
John Belford, Esq.
to
rather
follow ; if it will follow
by gentlenessand
I tried
A
incapableeither
heart
for
wanted
of love
me.
what
gentleness. Her
or
let it
reason
it from
"
o'clock.
marble.
"
ries
past inju-
before
of her
aware
he
boy, who waits

persuade himself to fight. She
brave my
and would
not directly
her
provoke
to
for the first blow

seemed
soften
to
in her head.
ever
I then
love
morn,
The
preparationfor
no
"
Sat.
humour.
of
confoundedlyout
most
AM
273
LVI
Friday night,or
I
HARLOWE
can
danger :
like
coward
resentment.
In this situation ; the
not,
the
pursue
ready
as
to ridicule
concerted
If you
must
Now,
Belford,
ready
women
; what
me
I left me,
had
but
to
scheme.
it all,
you
have
assist ; and, if I proceeded
to
see
sittingin judgment,
all
us
must
resolved
to
mother, the hitherto

dreaded mother, the nieces Sally,Polly,the traiteress Dorcas, and
Dorcas, that she might not
Mabell,â guard, as it were, over
punish
run
the
fair briberess
hide herself
and
away,
from
pre-determined,
precarioussituation
and
pre-determined,
all
journey I
with
her
to
her
hear
and
"
going
was
of
necessity
take, and my
unbolt, unlock,
then, as it proved afterwards, put the key into

the lock on the outside,lock the door, and put it in her pocket
notice,if,while we
Will, I knew, below, who would give me
unbar
"
the
the
I, and
"
were
the door ;
all
instead
above, she should

of
coming
into the
doubly secured, and

house fastened,that
was
us,
mistake
every
the brutal
and
shutter
And
"
; and
with
Women
among
majesty
in the house
the
to
street
windows
where
then
us,
was
doors
also
round
the
be heard
[such
hear her step towards
confidingin
in her person
Clarissa
stairs,
down
go
screaming should
or
!]
preparation
her enter
see
instantly
innocence
the
dining-room :
noise
no
and
her way,
and
confined.
her
manner,
own
that
RICHARDSON
SAMUEL
274
is natural
which
to her ; but
shone
then
in all its
glory;
quaking,mine,
out
"
Every tongue silent,every eye awed, every heart

in a particularmanner,
sunk
throbless, and twice below its
shameful
!
throat :
usual region,to once
recreant
at my
a
She silent too, looking round
her, first on me ; then on the
mother, as no longerfearingher ! then on Sally,Polly,and the
of innocence exerted
Such the gloriouspower
culpritDorcas !
"
"
"
that
at
She
awful
have
would
into confusion.
the floor
moment
her
own
spoken,but could not, lookingdown my guilt

mouse
might have been heard passingover
lightfeet and rustlingsilks could not have
prevented it ; for she

She
passed backwards
seemed
tread
to
and
forwards,
air,and
be
to
towards
now
all soul.
now
me,
times,before speech could get the better

of indignation; and at last,after twice or thrice hemming
to
^"O
thou
articulate voice
her
contemptible and
recover
Lovelace
abandoned
! thinkest thou that I see not through this
poor villainous plotof thine,and of these thy wicked accompHces ?
terror!
"Thou, woman,
[lookingat the mother] once
my
detestation ! shouldst once
more
always my dislike ; but now
my
the preparation)
have provided for me
(forthine perhaps was
intoxicating
potions to rob me of my senses
''And then, thou wretch, [turning
to me] mightestmore
securely
this
!
such a low contrivance
have depended upon
as
"And
who
perhaps have been the ruin,body
ye, vile women,
of innocents,(you shew
and soul, of hundreds
me
how, in full
towards
the door
several
"
"
assembly)know,
help, I
your
and
"
I have
over
bless
incite him
to
full
base
to it
offer
of rank
utter
God,
am
and
me.
of your
will
am
fortune.
I am,
to this miscreant
honour
for
apply ;
person,
never
to pursue
detestable
incitements,will have
my
further
a
ruined
"
married
not
then, what
ruin,will find friends
proof
married
not
am
authorityI
Look
me.
friends that will demand
to whose
And
that
mercy
this
man
insults you offer me, or

trayed,
though thus vilelybe-
will be his ; and, to your

you
and
wickedness, and
no
has
"
hands
at your
none
by
as
now
have
you !"
figureI made.
I have
heard
this
your
upon
They could not laugh at the poor

trembled
every devil,conscience-shaken,
"
Lord
! how
THE
What
HISTORY
dejectionmust
innocence
given to
"And
always
thus
vile
HARLOWE
275
fall to the lot of
ever
thee, thou
for
as
CLARISSA
OF
to
itself !
exert
thou
Dorcas;
guilt,were
it
"
deceiver
double
"
Begone, wretch !
whining out thy pretended love for me !
Thou
hast too well
Nobody will hurt thee !
Begone, I say !
acted thy part to be blamed
thou art
by any here, but myself
safe : thy guiltis thy securityin such a house as this !
Thy
thou
hast
well
the
low
farce
as
acted, as
shameful, thy poor part,
well as they each of them
could give thee to act !
as
(thy
theirs.
act
though not thy betters)thou seest can
superiors,
into darkness : no inquiryafter this will be made,
Steal away
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
whose
the first
as
away
And,
slunk
to
advances, thine
live,the wench, confoundedly frightened,

her sentinel Mabell ; though I, endeavouring
hope
to
did
so
cried
rally,
mine."
or
for Dorcas
out
to
stay
but I believe the devil
"
angel bid her begone.

Madam, said I,let me tell you ; and was advancing towards her
with a fierce aspect,most cursedlyvexed, and ashamed
too
But she turned to me
Stop where thou art, O vilest and most
;
!
abandoned
of men
Nor, with that
Stop where thou art !
could
have
not
stopt her, when
an
"
"
determined
should
To
the
be
face, offer
point
corpse
to
her
offer not
are
all my
be
own
was
ease
that
not
offeringto take it from her.

and
any body but myself. You, sir,
no
to
safe from
:
forth
the
every
violence
LAW,"
and
of mine.
she
spoke
emphasis, that to such people carries natural

struck a panic into them.
now
No
wouldst
penknifein her hand,

bosom, grasping resolutelythe whole
mischief
resource
if thou
me,
at
handle, so that there

ye women,
touch
to
thy feet !"

astonishment,she held
my
"I
"
The
shall
law
the word
terror
with
with
it,and
themselves
to procure
wonder, since those who will damn
and plenty in this world, will tremble
at everythingthat
seems
to
threaten
their methods
of
obtainingthat
and
ease
plenty.
"
The
LAW
refuge!
The
infamous
mother
whispered me, that it were
make terms with this strange lady, and let her go.
Sally,notwithstanding all her impudent bravery
only
shall be
my
"
better
at
to
other
being his wife

And
Polly Horton,
not my
wife,had
were
her
had
Lovelace
times, said,// Mr.
told them
what
was
say,
the
not true of
"
is not
That
know, madam
"We
do,
but
been
injured; that was

very much
cried I : you
to be disputed,
for it
God
that
thou
I have
my
thee, thou
she must
Lovelace
poor
by
and
and
from
thou
canst
ness
basetrick
low
heart
my
once
"
of the further
this vile and
How
"
all.
despise
in my
stand
these
"
are
insults not
to
be borne
approachingher.
was
withdrew
She
doubt
no
thine
not
am
she
"
madam
madam,
God, I
me,
Lovelace
senses,
presence? thou, that"

and
I have
"
intended
hast
very
Madam,
I thank
said she ; and
"
needs
lady, if
that
matter
now
I thank
more
"
RICHARDSON
SAMUEL
276
door, and
the
to
ing
againstit,hold-
her back
set
heaving bosom ; while the women

for
held me,
beseechingme not to provoke the violent lady
their house sake, and be curs'd to them, they besought me
while the truly heroic lady,
all three hung
and
me
upon
pointedknife
the
her
to
"
"
"
"
braved
distance.
that
at
me,
with
"Approach me,' Lovelace,

It is in defence
die.
dare
to my
soul !
poor
this distance,and
do!"
I dare
Leave
at
me
a
step,
distance
not
injuredhand
than
my
two
no
steps
own
to
women,
Holding
"
I expect
honour.
nearer
thee !
and
me,
will be merciful
God
from
mercy
thou
gained
I have
shalt
what
see
"
me,
a
of my
wilt.
if thou
resentment,
"
out
my
myself,and
my
beloved
arms,
and
step further,except
to
my
angel;
creature, how
kneelingon
to
receive
one
my
They
"
terrify
you
knee
death
Not
"
at
is thus held up againsta Hfe far dearer

villain ! the blackest of villains
I am
a
which
!
in the
that
to
me
Say
injured's
"
the
not
injurer's,
heart, and then I will indeed approach you, but not else.
The mother
twang'd her d n'd nose ; and Sally and Polly
They never
pulledout their handkerchiefs,and turned from us.
in their lives,they told me
afterwards,beheld such a scene
Innocence
so
triumphant: villainyso debased, they must
you
will sheath
your
knife
tired
re-
"
"
mean
THE
OF
HISTORY
CLARISSA
HARLOWE
277
onward
to my
myself, I had moved
angel;
dost thou, dost thou, still disclaiming,
stilladvancing
"And
me?"
towards
dost thou, dost thou, still insidiously
move
[and
I
dare
not
her hand was
extended] ''I dare
rashly neither
heart from principleabhors
the act, which
thou makest
my
necessary! God in thy mercy ; [lifting
up her eyes and hands]
God, in thy mercy !
I threw
An ejaculamyself to the further end of the room.
tion,
!
a silent ejaculation
employing her thoughts that moment
Polly says the whites of her lovelyeyes were
only visible : and,
her hand, assuredlyto strike the
in the instant that she extended
fatal blow [how the very recital terrifies me
!]she cast her eye
Unawares
to
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
towards
and
me,
saw
heard
allow, and
voice
broken
my
distance
at the utmost
me,
would
room
utterly
was
to the purpose
or
said,or whether
all in a glow before,
and her charming cheeks,that were
not
turned pale,as if terrified at her own
up her
purpose ; and, lifting
delivered
"Thank
God !
Thank
God ! said the angel
eyes
from myself
keep,
forthe present; for the present delivered
who
towards
was
sir,keep that distance,"[lookingdown
me,
heart pierced,as with a hundred
prostrate on the floor,my
daggers:] "that distance has saved a Hf e : to what reserved,
!"
the Almighty only knows
And
O let me
To be happy, madam
happy !
; and to make
I will put off my
favour
for to-morrow
but hope for your
and
God
journey till then
may
broken
I what
voice
my
"
the
knew
nor
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
not, sir !
Swear
have
too,
too
often
to the
as
ceiling,
they might ; and
devil in
our
If not
uncle's
an
sworn
eye ; and
immediate
with
"
looked
awful
God's
"
"
too, who
so
piercingaspect
is upon
But the
us
eye
wildly.
if afraidof God's
/
and
eye, and
very
"
His
more
looked
women
trembled.
latelyhad
you
"
each
And
of
us
up
well
the
hearts.
to-morrow,
madam,
but
say
but
next
Thursday,
your
Thursday !
"This
I say, of this you may
assure
yourself,I never, never
will be yours.
And
let me
hope, that I may be entitled to the
performance of your promise, to be permitted to leave this
been
called it (but long have
innocent house, as one
ears
my
birth-day,say
"
next
278
RICHARDSON
SAMUEL
accustomed
inversions
such
to
of
words)
as
soon
the
as
day
breaks."
Did
that you cannot, madam, but

upon it,
stilldreading
me
you will not terrify
depend
perdition
my
And
upon
terms.
the
accursed
hope
"
knife.
less than
"Nothing
attempt upon
an
desperate. I have no
such a view only I entered
view
me
below.
resolution
The
again, upon
for it.
Only
man:
basely as
authorityover
me
"
the
but
defend
to
into treaty with

have
you
he has used
for
that
me,
not
am
If he go away
by and
his authorityto detain me, look to it.
me.
of the
Then, taking one

she
unmolested.
went
Mabell
she
Not
"
out
entered,heard
of her
her
This, this Belford,was

which
than
in
expected so
much
All
the hand
!
And
"
Lovelace
undone, undone
moment
messenger
This
horse
Mrs.
curse
thou
of this
his wife.
He
has
no
by,
and
you
act
by
from
us
; and
away
her.
molest
I made
of
now
am
contrivance
ten
times
from
worse
off
CV
John Belford, Esq.
to
Hall, Sat. night,July
with
the
"
woman,
joyfulnews
that
on
death
"
and
Friday dispatched man
she had found out my
angel;^
in whose keeping Clarissa had been since she came

Sinclair,
to London.
had escaped a second
with
and
had
taken
Mrs.
a
lodgings
time,
Garden.
15.
Zounds, Jack, what shall

by Jupiter!
all my
plots and contrivances !
upon
receivest this, I bespeak thy assistance.
rides for hfe and
cursed, cursed
Clarissa
Covent
now
The
wife
no
not
double-lock,bar, and bolt it.
M.
give
before.
Mr.
This
will
hurry,take the key of

unlock it ; and, as soon
pocket,and
LETTER
I do
agent
less,I wish
able to
was
with
infamous
am
turned
soul
her, tremblingly,and
saw
her chamber-door
as
she
lights,
honour
my
your
But
notice,women,
shall make
I trust, God
seen,
occasion.
same
take
honour
my
Smith, in
THE
and
HISTORY
OF
CLARISSA
HARLOWE
279
Friday morning, after she had been at prayers at Covent

Garden
church
reformation
praying for my
perhaps
got
her arrested by two sheriff's officers,
she was
as
returningto her
ness,
!)put her into a chair they had in readilodgings,who (villains
on
"
and
She
"
carried her to
has
arrested
lodging.
And
here,has
her for
deserved
beg
me,
lain
creature
Jack,
the
to
for board
and
already two days.

injured charmer !
"
she
this !
not
Set her
150/.pretendedly due
the dear
Hasten,' hasten, dear
fellow's houses.
of the cursed
one
free the moment
her
pardon
"
On your
knees, for
you see her :
only let her permit you to receive her
"
commands.
all her clothes
her have
Let
and
effects sent
small
who
A
proof of my sincerity.And force upon

be moneyless, what
must
sums
can
you
line ! a line ! a kingdom for a line ! with
first moment
thou
write !
canst
LETTER
Mr.
Belford
to
This
"
her
as
instantly,
the dear creature,
get her
take.
to
tolerable news, the

fellow waits to bring it.
CIX
Esq.
Lovelace,
Robert
Monday, Jiily17.
six this
About
morning
in
Rowland's.^
to
in order to dismiss
to follow me,
was
I went
Mrs.
the action ; but not
Sinclair
to
come
sight.
inquiry,told
Rowland, upon
ill; and
should
I
said,I
His
not
get her
woman,
dying
A
must
to
"
no
lady was
extremely
but his wife
one
or
maid
her.
near
her.
see
:
but
returned
go
up.
Shew
presently,saying,she could
speak to her ; yet that her eyelidsmoved.
be in a fit : the lady may
said I, the lady may
wife went
Oons,
be
desired,that
that she had

come
that the
me
let
up
me
horrid hole of
wretchedly narrow,
1
Where
house, in
even
to
Clarissa
an
the
was
the way.
alleythey call
me
first floor
Imprisonedfor
rooms
debt.
court
:
and
; stairs
into
they led
den
I
RICHARDSON
SAMUEL
28o
by
saw
multitude
walls,which
with broken
me,
of
tacks,and
had
bits
torn
some
been
papered,as
held on by the
rusty heads.
floor indeed
The
the
ceiHng was
names,
that had
clean,but
was
and initials of
varietyof figures,
employment of wretches who
had
other
no
with
smoked
been
the
to
way
ful
woe-
amuse
themselves.
A bed
one
corner,
ceiling
;
the
to
at
with
were
curtain-rings
cleanish look, though plaguilyin
it with a
upon
tied up in
and the corners
further.
no
to
dark
windows
The
mending
save
casement
panes, than
old
Four
could
that the
tassels,
in it
rents
ters,
tat-
might
double-barred, the tops boarded
and
; and
to let in the
up at the feet
broken
off ; but
the
because
coverlid
go
curtains tacked
coarse
only
air ;
up
little four-paned eyelet-hole

of
however, coming in
more,
at broken
in at that.
come
Turkey-worked chairs,bursten-bottomed, the
fing
stuf-
staringout.
nails
An
table, that had more
old, tottering,worm-eaten
it stand, than the table cost
in mending it to make
bestowed
fiftyyears ago, when new.
iron shove-up candlestick,
with a
an
On the mantle-piecewas
lightedcandle in it,twinkle, twinkle,twinkle,four of them, I
suppose,
for
penny.
the same
was
shelf,
that,
through the middle, breaking out
Near
on
crack
given it, perhaps, in
whom
it gave
on
but
now
that
the
other
very
mortar
place,and
old half -barred

a
largestone
an
some
had
followed
finish the
creature,
been
one
in better
the rest
to
in his face.
woes
side,and
one
it had
shewed
poor
his heart's
stove-grate
bottle without
was
in the
of the
whole
plight;
tiles in
chimney ;
and
in
neck, filled with baleful yew,

and
southern-wood, dead sweet-briar,
a
in
shocking description,
broken-bottomed
cane
couch, without
To
old
by
lookingglass,cracked
thousand
points; the
left the bricks bare.
evergreen, withered
sprigsof rue in flower.
as
rage,
half tilesin it on
two
the other ; which
one
every
An
had
old
into
of
representation
the
chimney
The
an
dark
a
a
nook
stood
an
squab, or coverlid,
CLARISSA
OF
HISTORY
THE
281
HARLOWE
by the failingof one of its

worm-eaten
legs,which lay in two pieces under the wretched
pieceof furniture it could no longer support.
the bedchamber
And
was
this,thou horrid Lovelace,
of the divine
sunk
at
corner,
and
leisure to
cast
one
unmortised
Clarissa ! ! !
I had
eye
my
these
on
things: for,going up
softly,the poor lady turned not about at our entrance

; nor, till
I spoke, moved
her head.
the dismal
of the room,
She was
near
kneeUng in a corner
to
window, against the table, on an old bolster (as it seemed
couch, half-covered with her handkerchief
be) of the cane
; her
ings
back to the door ; which
was
only shut to, [no need of fastencrossed upon
the table, the fore-finger
of her
!]her arms
right hand in her Bible. She had perhaps been reading in it,
and could read no longer. Paper, pens, ink,lay by her book on
white lustring,
the table.
Her dress was
exceedingneat.
I surveyed the room
When
around, and the kneeling lady,
sunk with majesty too in her white flowingrobes, (forshe had
not on
a hoop) spreading the dark, though not
dirty,floor,and
illuminatingthat horrid corner, something rose in my throat,
confound
Con
Con
I know
not what.
both, said I,
you
is this an apartment for such a lady ?
and woman,
to the man
chamber
bedSir,we would have had the lady to accept of our own
and we
but she refused it. We
are
:
poor people
expect nobody will stay with us longer than they can help it.
Up then raised the charming sufferer her lovely face; but
of woe
with such a significance
overspreadingit,that I could
affected.
not, for the soul of me, help being visibly
"
"
"
I dare
but
on
this d
who
n'd
I beseech
house, and
the occasion
was
She
knees
my
"
approach you,
not
Hfted
you
to
of the power
of the accursed
of your being here !
out
her sweet
up
lady, without your leave

permit me to release you from
dearest
face
once
more,
and
beheld
woman,
me
on
my
knees.
Are
name
you
not
is Belford
are
"
you
not
Mr.
Belford, sir !
I think
your
282
SAMUEL
advocate
an
This
now
seen
the
lady, this
any
assured
action
the
was
opportunityto
man's
go
is
name
with
I talked
lady ; owing, as
she
character
the
Smith,
said,to
I will
company
I heard
you
that the
lady
devilish
full
at
was
not
to
lodgingsin
the man,
I
where.
and
place;
libertyto do
so
disturbed,I
Covent
dealer in
this
took
Garden.
gloves,and petty
chandise.
mer-
seems.
and
a
be
told him
mistake
what
had
of orders ; and
befallen
gave
the
her the
deserved.
told me, that a letter was

left for her there on Saturday ;
about half an hour before I came,
another, superscribedby
hand
same
; the
first,
by the post
; the
other, by
man.
country-
thought it rightto take the two letters back with me ;

dismissingmy coach, took a chair,as a more
proper vehicle
the lady,if I (the friend of her destroyer)
could prevail
upon
I
to
dismissed.
people,it
Honest
any
tress.
mis-
own
your
in whose
wife,when
to quit that
she desired
to her
place,as
please,
sir,withdraw.
her, that she
Being told, that
and,
the hands
if you
moment,
very
friend of him
up
for that
He
from
absolutelyfree,and
are
So, pray,
me.
woman
The
and
virtues,
your
to release you
come
again,by Rowland's
recovered, beseechingher
I sent
was
worshipperof
lieve die here in this
as
obligationto
no
have
You
depart.
I had
owe
was
; and
dearest
moment,
may
you
for you
ever
in.
are
you
is,madam, and
It
RICHARDSON
leave
and
for
her
Rowland's.
something ; probably the only half-guinea

she had : and then with difficulty,
her hmbs
trembhng under
her, and supported by Mrs. Rowland, got down stairs.
I offered my arm
: she was
pleasedto lean upon it.
able
I ordered
(whose mourning made him less observmy servant
had not been in the lady'seye) to keep
who
as such, and
she did when
set
the chair in view ; and to bring me
word how
down.
The
fellow had the thought to step to the shop, just
She
gave
the maid
HISTORY
THE
OF
CLARISSA
283
HARLOWE
it,under the pretence of buying snuff ;

and so enabled
himself to give me
an
account, that she was
received with great joy by the good woman
of the house ; who
in : and was
told her, she was
but justcome
preparingto attend
her in High Holborn.
she
O Mrs. Smith, said she, as soon
as
the chair entered
before
"
her, did
saw
what
I have
Arrested
"
Will
the
off since
she further
maid,
and
run
was
saw
assist
"
"
I have
bed ?
to
me
don't
You
in
been
But, thank
"
Thursday night.
said,the fellow heard
Clarissa
noble
But
my
friendship. I
beforehand, I
man
don't
"
let him
be
be asked
Harlowe
Miss
to
Howe
afternoon.
dearest
Miss
Howe, by the ardour
will be
very
brief,because I am
dear,I will not
my
angry
despond, my
prisonernow
no
of that
power
myself in
is become
me,
and
that
I have
all my
bears
himself
Indeed
am
in
by
consent.
own
clothes
and
testimony to
very
weak
not
am
that
So
you.
am
honour.
and
ill: but
to
I have
keep
hide
ions
compan-
him
honest
among
effects restored to
my
in the
now
obliged to
now
engages
not
am
of his intimate
One
friend,and
warm
his
have
I won't.
I beseech
me,
vile house.
for fear of him.

my
indeed
of your
well.
not
dear.
devices.
man's
corners
But
"
questionsabout
I do not
am
tell you,
with me.
must
no
had
not, she leaningupon
Thursday
pain me,
not
CXVIII
LETTER
You
here !
am
I have
"
prison!
God, I
know
stairs.
going up
Miss
away
you.
not
owe
let Catharine
you
What
suffered since I
for debts
clothes
my
think
not
you
from
people.
wretch
me.
The
an
excellent
sician,
phy-
apothecary, Mr. Goddard

their treatment
of me,
dear, is perfectlypaternal! My
my
mind
find begins to strengthen: and methinks, at
too, I can
times,I find myself superiorto my calamities.
And
I shall have sinkingssometimes.
I must
expect such.
father's maledict
for introducing
But you will chide me
my
I am
that,now
enumeratingmy comforts.
Dr.
H.
and
worthy
as
an
"
"
"
SAMUEL
284
I
But
chargeyou,
RICHARDSON
dear, that
my
do not
you
suffer my
ities
calam-
to sit too
If you do, that will

heavy upon your own mind.
that have been blunted,
of those arrows
be to newpoint some
and lost their sharpness.
will think very meanly of your
You
Clarissa,if you do not
is
believe,that the greatest pleasureshe can receive in this life,
of me,
in your
not
prosperity and welfare. Think
only
my
in times past : and suppose
me
a
friend,but as we were
gone
a
long journey !
great, great way off ;
however.
But let it be with a weaning love.
Love
me
still,
I was, when
I am
not what
were
we
lovers,as I may
inseparable
"
say
views
our
"
"
must
love, for the present adieu

I shall
write
soon
Adieu,
"
again,I hope
VOL.
Mr.
different.
be
now
IV.
Belford
so,
love ;
dearest
my
dearest
my
but
"
LETTER
LXXXIX
Esq.
Lovelace,
Robert
to
And
Thursday night,Aug.
I concluded
When
upon
way
last,I hoped, that
surprisinglady would
could
as
agreeableas now
of the
she is in,by reason
furnish
this
her cousin
from
though, not
to
life than
my
my
on
she found
cousin's letter should

could
call
it,and
not
take
to
the
think
some
the
particulars
declining
received
letter she had
proved quite otherwise

I
never
was
in the
seven
to me,
shocked
more
presently.
evening,she told
petulant way, after I had

the pleasureI received from
very
that
have
help giving way
not
for from
I shall mention
her about
Strange, said she,
her.
it
I think
the occasion
herself in
hoped
welcome
But
for
herself,
I attended
When
that
Morden.
be
with
me
attendance
next
my
31.
such
to
it very
methods
which
an
effect upon
my
my
cousin
nearer
me
left
my
But
me?
I may
relations did
comparativehumour,
hard, that
in
as
kindly took,
a
giving my cause
Morden
by inquiringinto my merit or demerit, and

fair audit,before they proceeded to condemnation.
she started, and a blush overspread
She had hardly said this,when
I also did,a sort of lumberher sweet
as
face,on hearing,
HISTORY
THE
OF
CLARISSA
HARLOWE
285
if a large trunk were

as
stairs,
bringingup
between
two
cern,
people : and looking upon me with an eye of con! said she, they have brought in somethingtwo
Blunderers
Don't
sir
it is all to
be surprised,
hours before the time.
ing noise
the
upon
"
save
trouble.
you
speak, in
I could
Before
she, what
have
you
exclamation.
same
"
Mrs.
came
done
Lord
have
said
madam,
Lovick,êntering,made
Mrs.
"
Smith
mercy
upon
! cried
madam
me,
the
I, what have you done ?

For, she stepping at the instant to
told me
it was
coffin.
O Lovelace!
the door, the women
a
!
that thou hadst been there at the moment
Thou, the causer
"
"
"
of all these
shocking scenes
less affected than

With
them
be concerned
nor
not
we
where
are
be
bed-chamber, she returned to

brought it in tillafter dark, said she
Belford
Mr.
Mrs.
you,
in
nothing more
may
to have
me,
:
Surely thou couldst not have been

for.
to her,to answer
no
as
guilt,
piece with the preparation,
having
it into her
carry
not
"
is
to
they were
Pray, excuse
us
have
I, who
of
intrepidity
an
directed
and
Smith
don't
why
"
you,
should
Mrs.
you
Lovick,
?
There
of the thing. Why

it,than the unusualness
at going to the church
reasonably shocked
as
the monuments
of
ancestors, with whose
our
dust
we
at
hope our dust shall be one day mingled, as to be moved
such a sightas this ?
the women
all remaining silent,
We
having their aprons at
their eyes. Why
this concern
for nothing at all ? said she : if I
tude,
solicifor any thing,it is for shewing too much
to be blamed
am
it may
be thought, for this earthly part. I love to
as
did.
do every thing for myself that I can
do.
I ever
Every
other material point is so far done, and taken care
of,that I have
be
Minutenesses
had leisure for things of lesser moment.
may
I
observed
where
greater articles are not neglected for them.
might have had this to order, perhaps,when less fit to order it.
even
I have
near
now
And
no
Some
me.
mother,
perhaps
what
Mrs.
Norton,
no
of you must
this in a few
have seen
the friendlytrouble of
have
had
is the
rather
gratified,
sister,no
no
difference
than
of
few
discomposed by
^
lodger at Mrs.
days
it?
Smith's.
to
you,
Miss
Howe,
days, if not
directingit.
when
I shall not
am
die the
for such
sooner
thing
any
women),
before
reason
to
as
you
think
have
reasonable
How
at
being shocked
the lovely person
before
our
the
such
an
weeks, give
me
yet
could
we
cofhn
the
thus
she
help
not
brought in;
is in all likehhood
who
eyes,
indeed, that
soon
so
fill it.
to
We
in, that
her
their
to
eye
and
his
cure
Come,
wrong
; and
before
her.
The
women
for them
and
While
that
me,
bless
me
But
things !
I waited
there
! is
these
for
famihar
more
starting steed
him
to
it,
to
in this
done
have
to
a
or
upon,
chair ;
discomposed
not
arguments, I know
said, at the unusualness
had
she
'Tis
"
it.
case.
such
strange
sex
object
an
nothing
has
acted, that
see
very
wrong,
is
but
it.
got
and
shocked
in.
upon
in.
means,
any
look
will hold
you
her
glad,
brought
famiharize
to
reason
lead
look
to
curiosity in
I hastened
Down
same
her
followed
shocking
novelty
The
ought not, by
made
was
at, in order
good friends, I will

leave ; teUing
my
my
took
starting?
it
be
been
in and
back, said she,
lead
you
walk
would
manner
would
intended
had
she
when
is apt to start
object he
the
too
don't
than
in
grief,I
said ; but
she
me,
less shocked
be
in
women
friends
good
two
ask
not
earlier
thus
would
They
would
She
it had
since
still,the
all silent
were
stunned.
"
But
of
thoughts
the
for
shewed,
It
"
it.
considered
well
had
herself
not, with
do
me
(to
friends
dear
not.
all this !
was
in
had
have
has
who, that makes
And
My
"
that
body
every
things;
these
you
you
coffin ?
considered
I have
object
of
afraid
be
not
their will ?
make
bequeath
to
Should
preparation.
will, should
RICHARDSON
SAMUEL
286
why
of the
was
and
:
so
carried
was
yet
weighing
affected
"
home,
lady's
the
except,
tremely
ex-
as
she
thing.
chair, Mrs.
Smith
came
down,
and
told
inscriptionsupon the lid. Lord

coffin a proper
subject to display fancy upon ?
a
avoid
cannot
doing extraordinary
great minds
were
devices
and
CLARISSA
OF
HISTORY
THE
Lovelace
John Belford, Esq.
to
Uxbridge, Tuesd.
And
it be, that this admirable
can
this cursed
world
cursed
For
will
creature
I shall think
the roots
happinessby
my
up
so
it,and
she is gone.
O, Jack ! thou who
like Addison's
angel, direct,and even
that tears
4 and
between
morn,
myself,when
and,
287
CII
LETTER
Mr.
HARLOWE
leave
soon
cursed
more
canst
5.
sit
so
cool,
enjoy, the storm,
; blame
for my
knewest, that
not
me
unreasonable
!
If thou
impatience, however
of the damned, in the remorse
that
already I feel the torments
wrings my heart, on lookingback upon my past actions by her,
thou wouldst
not be the devil thou art, to halloo on
a worrying
gether
conscience,which, without thy merciless aggravations,is altointolerable.
I know
to attend
Forbidden
I would
write,nor
what
not
give the
to be
towards
and
resolving,
pro
the dear
world
I ride
presence.
what
con,
admitted
London
the
towards
take it
as
town,
she will ;
once
canvassings,
shock
twenty times in
owl
so
hated
no
will
four
her,
beloved
times
two
day,
turn
or
my
horse's
resolve
but,
the very entrance

alter my
mind, dreading to
more
that she is
to her
more
or
see
three miles ; and

of Uxbridge, loathingeven
the
to
I should
means,
more
or
But, surely,she will not, she
who
head
bring me
that
too likely
again.
yet die !
cannot
offend
life so
shall
scream
again
humour, let her

of it,after infinite
curtail
it is but
For
whoot
never
gratifymy
at
be to either of the wretches
news
longing to
and
her, lest,
by that
Woe
once
three
back; and, in view

friend,and hospitablehouse,
kind
write.
creature, yet
last ride
at
I would
Such
and
precious.
the fatal
shriek-
less
match-
excellence.
But,
that
once
worst
forever
"
more
is
and
will therefore
"
should
"
and
may
am
the worst
eternal
conclude
from
gone
but
"
happen
"
this hated
am
crazed
what
say not
island
gone
"
already
"
and
myself,
Thine
than
more
(And
no
mine
own,
great compliment neither,)

R. L.
SAMUEL
288
RICHARDSON
CXIII
LETTER
Mr.
[to
Belford
Esq.
Lovelace,
Robert
Tuesday, Sept. s,
Eight
at
Smith's.]
Mr.
in the
Evening.
former,to tell you, that Col. Morden

arrived.
He was
on
was
horseback,attended by tw(^ servants,
and alightedat the door,just as the clock struck five. Mrs.
then below in the back shop, weeping, her husband
Smith
was
much
affected as she; Mrs. Lovick having
with her,who was
as
little before,in tears Hkewise ; for they had been
left them
a
bemoaning one another ; joiningin opinion that the admirable
She had told them, it was
lady would not live the night over.
which
she called the
her opinion too, from
numbnesses
some
I
justtime,in
but
HAD
death, and from

colonel,as Mrs. Smith
forerunners
The
of
great impatience,the
Good
her ?
see
My
hope]that
here.
am
her
is as
who
And
Step up,
but
Nobody
Miss
aHghted, How
but, she feared,drawing
is Morden.
name
related to her.
pray
Who
Harlowe
on
apace.
lifted up.
the honour
to be
eyes
nearly
[sheis sensible,
let her know
Lovick,
Mrs.
widow
woman,
gentle-
her mother.
her, as if she were
careful too, interrupted
he, or she is not careful
more
Can
is with her ?
and
nurse,
and
I have
; and
with
afterwards, asked
me
he, with his hands
! said
God
told
to doze.
inclination
increased
an
he
moment
answered, Ahve
She
was
my
careful of
at
all
Except
Mrs.
gentleman
Smith, who
If Mr.
and
speak with
Mrs.
has been
Belford
let Mr.
be with
Belford
him
Smith
be Aîth
her, one
Belford,continued
Mr.
the best friend she has had.
her, surelyI
know,
that
may
"
I shall take
but
pray
it for
step up,
favour
to
first.
came
in my
servant, and was
up
to
me
new
apartment.
I had
but
justdispatchedyour
askingher nurse, if I might
again be admitted ? Who answered, that she was dozing in the
elbow-chair,
having refused to lie down, saying,she should soon,
she hoped, lie down
for good.
is
colonel,who
The
CLARISSA
OF
HISTORY
THE
reallya
fine
HARLOWE
289
gentleman, received
with
me
great pohteness.
Smith,
Mrs.
word, that
she
in
was
Mrs.
his request, stept up, and brought us down

with her ; and that
Lovick and her nurse
were
at
sound
so
sleep,leaningupon
the former
in her elbow-
The
chair,that she neither heard her enter the room, nor go out.
colonel begged, if not improper,that he might see her, though
sleeping.
She believed he might, she answered ; for her chair's back was
the door.
towards
Mrs.
not
to
We
Smith, steppingup
when we entered
stir,
beheld the lady, in
before us, bid Mrs. Lovick and nurse

then we went
: and
together.
up softly
Dressed, as I
a
charming attitude.
in her elbowsitting
chair,with her left
told you before,in her virginwhite,she was

chair,Mrs. Lovick close by her in another
round
arm
lady
and
had
her
bid her do
; for she
last time
One
so,
saying.She
deHght herself
she would
arms
neck, supportingit,as it were
she should
faded
herself
found
cheek
ever
be
mother
to
the
her,
thinkingshe was in her mamma's

drowsy ; perhaps,she said,for the
in
so.
the
upon
had
charming flush ; the other

Her hands
over
by death.
veins more
transparentlyblue
(veinsso soon,
purple stream,
been
for,it seems,
bosom, the
good woman's
overspread it with a faint,but
paler,and hollow, as if already iced
white as the hly,with her meandering
rested
of which
kindly warmth
had
than
alas ! to be choaked
up
I had
ever
by
the
even
seen
congealment of
hers,
that
already so languidlycreeps, rather than

before
one
flows through them !) her hands
hanging lifelessly,
her, the other grasped by the right hand of the kind widow,
her motherly bosom
the sweet
face which
whose
tears bedewed
sibly
supported,though unfelt by the fair sleeper; and either insennot disturb her to
what
she would
or
to the good woman,
wipe off,or to change her posture : her aspect was sweetlycalm
and serene
: and
though she started now-and-then, yet her sleep
seemed
free,and
easy
not
which
; her breath
Uke that of
indeed
a
short and
dying person.
quick;
but
tolerably
RICHARDSON
SAMUEL
290
this
In
approachedher, and
she
attitude
heart-moving
her
to have
came
appeared
lovelyface
colonel, sighing often, gazed
The
with
folded,and
tillat
before
affectionate
observed, stands under

Retiring thither,he
behind
eye
shape
his
out
unable
to
greater
drawn
was
heretofore
for,struck with the

that
cloth
purplish-coloured
up
whelmed
handkerchief,and, overspeak : but, on castinghis
silence ;
broke
soon
coffin,he lifted
of the
it,and, startingback, Good
spreadover
was
drew
he
the screen,
arms
of the windows.
one
seemed
grief,
with
us.
attention
with
before, he retired to a screen, that

her house, as she calls it, which, as I have
we
his
with
than
difficulty
before
when
us
fetchingher breath
and
her starting,
last,on
her
upon
profound and
the most
to
God
! said
he,what's
here !
*******
The
lady
talk ;
our
fetched
and
Where
appearance
I ? said she.
How
am
Don't
shall be
and
go,
and
more
(forI
sir
too
am
weak
and
discompose me,
will see him, were
his
to
wish
him
(who
colonel
The
pretendingto
what
go down
retiring).I
was
see
should
my
to
cousin
Yet, if he
too.
him
am
heard
come,
very
stupid,
you
would
It would
now.
while I
come
for former
be
can
but
see, I
favours,and
for
me.
shall I do about
all
the
this)sent
him, introduced
to
the
it but to thank
if he come,
behind
off
might not surpriseher.

drowsy I am ! How long have
Morden
to
present kind intentions
But
farther
broke
so, I suppose.
more
If,madam, your cousin

glad to see him, I presume
I
withdrew
then
colonel
the
that his sudden
screen,
dozed?
it
profound sigh,and, starting,
screen
in his name;
and I,
the afflicted gentleman ;
dow
to be put as close to the winhaving first ordered the screen
behind it ; while
that he might not see that was
as
possible,
to
he, having heard what she had said about it,was determined
she
take
He
no
notice of it.
folded the
angel in
1
his
arms
as
she sat, dropping down
Spoken by Belford.
on
THE
knee
one
HISTORY
OF
CLARISSA
for,supportingherself upon
she
attempted
said she,excuse
this favour
to
rise,but
I
But
for all your generous

I never, my best beloved
you
the two
stand
up
of this
glad
goodness to
am
and
Little did I think
dearest
friends believe it.
were
you
of the
dear
my
I did not
"
expect
opportunity to
cousin,said
so
I did
ill;
nor
not
attend
do any
"
have
But
did you leave them ?

Are you reconciled to them
that you
you are not, I beg, if you love your poor Clarissa,
widened
difference augments
but my
fault :
for every
had
pray,
If
will
since
of all.
CXX
LETTER
Mr.
you
of your
sir,how
that is the foundation
thank
(witheyes
he
they did
him, I should
If theydid, repeated she, interrupting
I should.
I am
sure
more
compassion from them.
If
chair,
cousin,
me.
running over) shall forgivemyself, that

sooner.
291
elbows
Excuse,
not.
that I cannot
me,
now.
could
HARLOWE
Belford
Lovelace,
Robert
to
Esq.
Thursday night.
I
MAY
as
well
try to write
since,were I to go to bed, I shall

weight of griefupon my mind in
not
had such a
sleep. I never
my
the
demise
of
this
whose
is
admirable
soul
a
s
life, upon
woman,
in the regionsof hght.
now
rejoicing
the particulars
of her happy exit. I
be glad to know
You may
will try to proceed ; for all is hush and still; the familyretired :
but not one
of them, and least of all her poor cousin,I dare say,
to rest.
At four
as
o'clock,
I mentioned
in my
last,I
was
sent
for down
I will give thee the

descriptions,
woeful scene
that presenteditself to me, as I approached the bed.
The colonel was
the first that took my
attention,kneelingon
the side of the bed, the lady'srighthand in both his with his face
forting
covered, bathing it with his tears ; although she had been comsince told me, in elevated
strains,
him, as the women
and,
as
thou
but broken
On
usedst
to like my
accents.
the other side of the bed sat the
with tears,leaningher head
good widow
the
against
; her face
whelmed
over-
bed's head in
RICHARDSON
SAMUEL
292
disconsolate
most
she
saw
turningher
face to
as
me
as
soon
Belford,cried she, with folded hands
Mr.
0,
me,
; and
manner
The
"
A heavy sob permitted her not to say more.

lady
ploring
and upliftedeyes, as if imMrs. Smith, with claspedfingers,
help from the only power which could giveit,was kneeling
down
her
down
by the bed's feet,tears in largedrops trickling
dear
"
cheeks.
Her
her
nurse
In
extended.
arms
the widow
kneelingbetween
was
she held
hand
one
and
Smith,
cordial,
Mrs.
ineffectual
an
justbeen offeringto her dying mistress ; her face

swoln with weeping (thoughused to such scenes
as this)
was
; and
she turned her eyes towards me, as if she called upon me, by them,
a fresh stream
to joinin the helpless
burstingfrom them
sorrow,
I approached the bed.
as
she had
which
her folded arms,
with her face upon
of the house
maid
The
audibly exprest her
leaningagainstthe wainscot,more
she stood
as
griefthan any of the others.

as
The lady had been silent a few minutes, and speechless
they
thought,moving her lipswithout utteringa word ; one hand, as I
said,in her cousin's. But when Mrs. Lovick on my approach
pronounced my
voice, but
inward
creature
here,sir
cousin
then
is
what
"
God, I have
than
to
what
she
After
but
"
it to be !
believed
me
or
time
had
!
"
said,a
short
stillin broken
"
am
sweet
I shall be
"
kindness
few
very
happy.
to the colonel
head
Now
"
"
comfort
"
would
he
not
lookingupon
minutes, earnestly
dearest cousin,said she, be comforted
three
lot ?
common
that is all !
The
few
"
able
"
soon
so
"
resuming,My
dying but the
to labour
seem
happy
she stopt, for two
Here
him
to be
me
blame
over
and
"
turningher
"
! the
see
"
be
soon
this strife
will end
"
Comfort
wish
will all
"
Now
"
faint
for his mercies to his
I bless God
"
moments
my
distinct nevertheless
very
periodsshe spoke]
[inbroken
poor
Belford, said she, with
O ! Mr.
name,
It is not
"
preparationis
for that
"
smile
Once
silence,
hope
beaming
more,
accents, commend
the
the rest is
all blessed
my
me
mortal
The
"
hard
to
"
worse
to
itself.
beholders,
She
looked
her countenance.
over
dear
most
may
die,as I
difficulty I bless
so
hope
"
frame
cousin,said she, but
to
dutifully
my
father
and
mother
OF
HISTORY
THE
my
with my
partingbreath
for all their
"
my
She
"
"
hand
her cousin
where
is
[The words
thy sting!
over
I suppose.
Then turningtowards
his.
that I
us, who
goodness to
most
happy
me
know
been
her eyes, and

! said
to have
heard
Belton].
And
lost in
even
"
has
Then, O death
poor
were
dear,dear gentlemen,said she,you
what
my
tell them, I bless them
!
Words
afflicted
was
To
"
I remember
uncle and
my
It is goodfor me
"
between
held not
burial service read
and
"
293
proceeding
displeasure I bless them

punishment here I Happy indeed !
silent for a few moments,
was
lifting
up
for their
pause
uncles
brother,to my
HARLOWE
then
And
there she stopt.
"
to
sister,
me
CLARISSA
of
to
the
she,
in the
after
Scripture
speechlesssorrow
not
"
v^hîtforetastes
"
there she
again stopped, and looked up,

if in a thankful rapture, sweetlysmiling.
as
Then
Do
turning her head towards me
you, sir,tell your
that I forgivehim ! And I pray to God to forgivehim !
friend,
Again pausing,and hftingup her eyes, as if praying that he would.
Let him know
how happily I die !
And that such as my own, I
assurances
and
"
"
"
"
wish
to be his last hour.
She
was
again silent
for
few moments
and
then
resuming
"
Your voices only

[forwe both applauded
My sightfails me !
her Christian,
her divine frame, though in accents
broken
as
as
is
in
her own] : and the voice of grief alike
all. Is not this Mr.
Morden's
of his with that he had justlet go.
hand ? pressingone
I gave her mine.
Which
is Mr. Belford's ? holdingout the other.
God Almighty bless you both, said she,and make
in
you both
"
"
"
last hour
your
She
for you must

again,her breath
"
come
to
this
"
happy
as
am.
growing shorter ; and, after a few

dearest cousin, give me
hand
your
now,
my
stillnearer
nearer
drawing it towards her ; and she pressed
it with her dying lips
God protect you, dear, dear sir
and
receive my best and most
tell
and
once
more
gratefulthanks
paused
minutes, And
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
my
dear
Miss
Howe
"
and
vouchsafe
to
see
and
to
tell my
she will be one

worthy Norton
day, I fear not, though now
tell them both, that I
a saint in heaven
lowly in her fortunes,
in my last moments
!
remember
them with thankful blessings
And pray God to give them happinesshere for many,
many
years.
"
"
"
SAMUEL
294
for the sake
of their friends and
hereafter
; and such
merits of
satisfying
Her
and
After
of my
in a
short silence,
it,as I
Redeemer.
memory.
broken
more
hand,
and faint accent

God
may
sensible of all your errors

and down
sunk
you be
may
you
"
heavenlycrown
have, through the allan
periods,methinks,stillfillmy
broken
Belford,pressingmy
Mr.
make
ends
blessed
my
will be out
never
lovers ; and
of
assurances
voice and
sweet
you,
RICHARDSON
and
you,
in me, how
all
her pillow,
upon
her head
"
And
"
see,
you
"
preserve
ears,
faintingaway, and drawing from us her hands.

then gone ; and each gave way to a violent
We thought she was
burst of grief.
But
soon
shewing signs of returninglife,our attention was
again engaged ; and I besought her, when a little recovered, to
complete in my favour her half-pronouncedblessing. She waved
her hand to us both, and bowed
her head six several times,as we
if distinguishing
have since recollected,
as
present ;
every person
the nurse
and the maid-servant
the
latter
not forgetting
having
;
approached the bed, weeping, as if crouding in for the divine
lady's last blessing; and she spoke falteringand inwardly
she
"
Bless
bless
"
[holding
up
come
"
bless
"
her almost
blessed
"
Lord
all
you
"
and
"
lifelesshands
"
now
"
for the last
and
"
time]Come
now
"
"
Jesus
And
with
such
smile,such a charming serenityoverspreadingher sweet

the instant,as seemed
her eternal happiness
to manifest
face at
words, the last but half-pronounced,expired:
these
alreadybegun.
O
Lovelace
But
"
write
can
LETTER
Colonel
Morden
no
more
CXXXIX
Belford,
John
to
Esq.
Sunday night,Sept. lo.

Dear
Sir,
According
here.
Poor
slowly as
afraid
we
to my
Mrs.
the
Norton
hearse
should
promise, I
not
was
moved,
have
send
so
and
got her
you
very
the
an
account
ill upon
chariot
to St. Alban's.
the
of matters
road, that
followed, I was
HISTORY
THE
When
we
before
near
dusk.
may
beHeve
I found
very
minute.
At my
whom
servant
house.
on
to be in till
o'clock.
desire
You
looked
with
You
to
me
all in motion.
were
swelled eyes, and
had
saw
four
about
into the court, they
entrance
the hearse
not
Place
mournful
Place,I put
proceed more
slowlystill,
time
being rough ; and having more
Harlowe
to
got
295
to
; for I wished
I wanted
than
us
in
were
we
HARLOWE
of Harlowe
the hearse
ordered
hand-gallop.I
the cross-road
five miles
within
were
CLARISSA
OF
be
Every
so
much
disaster had
new
apprehended some
happened in the family. Mr. John and Mr. Antony Harlowe,
there.
and Mrs. Hervey, were
They all helped on one another's
as
grief,
they had before done each other's hardness of heart.
of the hall. His
at the entrance
My cousin James met me
to
countenance
expressed a fixed concern
; and he desired me
that
concern,
his behaviour
excuse
cousin
My
0
the last time
Arabella
to
came
About
"
the
there.
was
full of tears
me
cousin ! said she, hanging upon
questions!
any
first I
at
approach
grief.
I dare
arm,
my
and
of the
not
ask you
hearse, I suppose
she meant.
1
myself was
brother
The
Both
grief; and
sat down
silent.
were
on
Antony Harlowe
overspread with all the
walk
goingfarther
or
speaking,
into the
one
hand
of me,
the sisteron
the other.
latter in tears.
The
Mr.
to
without
in the hall in the first chair.
down
sat
full of
to
came
me
appearance
parlour; where, as
after.
soon
of
he
woe.
He
His
face
was
requested me
all his fellow
said,were
mourners.
I attended
him
in.
My
cousins James and
Arabella
followed
me.
concert
perfect
entered
of
as
grief,
I may
say, broke out the moment
the
parlour.
My cousin Harlowe, the dear creature's father,as soon as he
saw
said,O cousin,cousin,of all our family,you are the only
me,
who
have nothing to reproach yourselfwith !
You are
one
a
!
happy man
The poor mother, bowing her head to me
in speechless
grief,
"
sat with
her handkerchief
held to her eyes, with
one
hand.
The
hand
other
Mrs.
held
was
by
Hervey weeping
the window
Near
from
turned
towards
John Harlowe,
Mr.
body
swelled.
sorrowing company
; his eyes
the parlour,went
Antony, at his re-entering
"
give way
"
Don't
Harlowe
cousin
my
hers ;
his
his face and

red and
Harlowe
Mrs.
both
between
Hervey,
it.
upon
sat
sister
her
the
cousin
My
thus
RICHARDSON
SAMUEL
296
Don't
"
"
he.
brother
dear
being able
without
and
sister ! said
dear
"
to
wards
to-
Then
"
Don't
"
another
say
word,
parlour,and wanting himself the comfort

he would fain have given,sunk into a chair,and audibly sobbed.
in
followed
her uncle Antony, as he walked
Arabella
Miss
if she would have spoken to the pierced
before me, and seemed
as
went
to
mother
of the
corner
of comfort.
words
some
she
But
unable
was
utter
to
them, and got behind her mother's chair ; and incliningher face
solation
over
it,on the unhappy lady'sshoulder,seemed to claim the conthat indulgentparent used, but then was
unable, to
afford her.
Young
cause
was
spirit,
doubt, was
conscience, no
self-reproaching
His
subdued.
of
Harlowe, with all his vehemence
Mr.
now
the
of it.
cused
joined in a kind of melancholy chorus, and each acanother.
But the
of them
and some
him and herself,
one
cousin James, as the person
cast upon
in turn, were
my
eyes of all,
who
had kept up the general resentment
againstso sweet a
remorse.
While
he was
creature.
hardly able to bear his own
They
About
all
six o'clock the hearse
is at
parish-church
some
afflicted family were
be when
A servant
up
the
came
so
into
very
all
"
the
solemn
fresh fit of
manner.
guessed,paid
officious love,as the
they
of
gate
fair,the
setting
the wind
tolled in
of the dear deceased,out
it must
the outward
struck,justbefore it came,
passednear the church.

Judge,when their griefwas
noise
; but
distance
on
hearing the funeral bell
grief,
A respect, as it proved, and as
memory
to
came
to
the
hearse
of it,what
great in expectation
it arrived.
in to
paved
acquaintus
inner
with what
its lumbering heavy
courtyard apprisedus
of before.
He
THE
spoke
I
could
He
not.
stept
No
out.
CLARISSA
else could
When
me.
HARLOWE
He
speak.
not
one
followed
soon
OF
HISTORY
looked, bowed
stir.
then
I
297
to
came
Her
the
and
drew.
with-
ever,
brother, how-
door, I
beheld
sightvery affecting.
You
By
ever
was
so
loved.
universallymy dear cousin was beno
lady
middling sort especially,
young
heard, sir,how
have
the poor and

much
beloved.
And
patroness of all the honest
with
poor
reason
she
in her
the
was
mon
com-
neighbourhood.
It is natural
all we
for us, in every deep and sincere grief,

to interest
in what is so concerningto ourselves.
The servants
know
family,it seems, had told their friends,and those theirs,

their dear young
that though, living,
lady could not be received
looked upon,
her body was
nor
permitted to be brought home:
that the hearse,and the solemn
so
tollingof the bell,had drawn
and
together at least fiftyof the neighbouring men, women,
of good appearance.
Not a soul of them, it
children,and some
with a dry eye, and each lamenting the death of this
seems,
admired
lady,who, as I am told,never stirred out hut somebody was
of the
the betterfor her.

taken out of the hearse, crowding
These, when the coffin was
about it,hindered
for a few moments
its being carried in ; the
people strugglingwho should bear it ; and yet, with
young
contention.
A
respectfulwhisperings,rather than clamorous
I had never
mark
of veneration
before seen
sion,
paid,upon any occain all my
from
travels,from the underbred
many,
noise is generallyinseparablein all their emulations.
last six maidens
At
permittedto
were
it in
carry
by
whom
the
six
handles.
The
the
thus
was
corpse
solemn
most
respect, into
The
the present upon
stools there.
two
and inscription,
set every
one
gazing upon
hall,and placed for
and emblems,
plates,
it,and
was
borne, with the
of
admiring it. The more,

her own
ordering. They
of the corpse ; but

their hope. When
remarked
her memory,
upon
the
and
when
wished
mentioned
rather
they
be
to
this
as
told
were
that
all
permitted a sight
their wish
than
as
curiosity,and
emblems, they dispersedwith blessingsupon
they
with
had
tears
all satisfied their
and
lamentations
pronouncingher
be
to
RICHARDSON
SAMUEL
298
; and
happy
of them
While
others
she
delighted to do.
them, who
heaped curses
of her
The
one
for
repetitionsof the good

wanting those among
there
were
the
upon
lifted up.
The
that
who
man
then
got about
afforded
new
they spoke only by
the
was
of their
their
cause
the
author
their
sorrow
and
eyes,
They
turns,
but
by sighs,
with
hands
possibly might
expressed only in dumb
master
young
grief to
cofhn.
of
scene
another, by
one
upon
presence
and
them,
and
family
lid,and
the
looking upon
awe
of the
before
not
silent
Nor
become
fall.
servants
could
with
over
ran
would
so, what
she not
were
inferring,
be
show.
to
table
the corpse
when
But
the
hall,which
into the lesser
to call her
of the room,
and
parlour adjoining
parlour,and put upon a
the father
and
mother, the
in, joining
Hervey, and her sister,came
and me, with trembling feet,and eager woe,
the scene
was
heightened,no doubt,
affecting.Their sorrow
her brother
stillmore
was
she used
in the middle
uncles, her
two
carried
was
aunt
of their unforgiving severity: and

by the remembrance
seeingbefore them the receptaclethat contained the glory of
driven
thence
family, who so latelywas
by their indiscreet
; never,
their
No
never
griefwas
more
wonder
that
that would
to be
more
than
the
restored
to
them
wonder
no
grief.
departed, who foresaw
this unhappy family when
now
their
lence
viothat
common
dear
fall to the lot of
the
remorse
they came
the news
of her death confirmed
to have
to them, was
so
grieved
for their apprehended grief,
them
and endeavoured
to comfort
by her
posthumous letters. But it was still a greater generosityin her to
them
alone together,
she did, when
to me,
as
were
we
try to excuse
a
few hours
before
she died ; and
to
aggravate
than
more
(asfar
as
she was
find) she ought to have done, the only error
ever
!)
guilty of. The more
freelyhowever
perhaps (exaltedcreature
that I might think
the better of her friends, although at her
I
own
can
expense.
I am,
dear
sir.
Your
faithful and
obedient
Wm.
servant,
Morden.
CLARISSA
OF
HISTORY
THE
LETTER
Translation
from
John Belford, Esq., Near
To
299
CLXXVI
Letter
of a
HARLOWE
F. G.
de
Tour
la
Soho-Square, London
18. N.S.
Trent, Dec.
Sir,
I
melancholy news
HAVE
Chevalier
Lovelace.
sealed it ;
that
signifying,
the
on
I had
care
his
and
revealed the
;
proper.
of my
and
to you,
taken
surgeon
had
that
so
he
I shall say
to have
matter
they were
was
chevalier; and
the
of their
as
me
of, by order of the

you
his letter to you before he
the Chevalier
to meet
was
the
occasion
nothing of
of the
meeting is
under
acquainted with
had
animosityof
footmen, at
heard
both.
the
A
so
an
little distance,a
of secrecy, I
it to the two gentlemen)
oath
(thoughI did not own

preparedwith bandages, and
I
Morden
it here.
ready, within
to whom,
assistant,
well
For
knew
each
shewed
He
15th. Wherefore,
well known
inform
to
the
all
bravery
and
of the
character
was
post-chaise
things
skill
other;
ready,with
littledistance.
exactlyat their time : they were

attended
by Monsieur
Margate (the colonel's gentleman) and
repeated
myself. They had given orders ovet night,and now
The
chevaliers
two
came
other's presence, that we

that
between
them : and
impartiality
them
in each
should
as
look
the
upon
servant
should
observe
if
fell,each
one
himself,as to any needful help

take
his
of the
survivor, and
or
strict
of
us
retreat,
commands
accordingly.
After
presence
few
compliments, both
of mind
that
ever
the
I beheld
gentlemen,with
in men,
striptto
the greatest
their
shirts,
and drew.
They parriedwith equaljudgment several passes. My chevalier

drew the firstblood, making a desperatepush, which by a sudden
of his antagonist,missed
turn
going clear through him, and
wounded
him on
the fleshypart of the ribs of his rightside ;
which part the sword tore out, beingon the extremityof the body :
but, before my chevalier could recover
himself, the colonel,in
the
return, pushed him into the inside of the left arm, near
SAMUEL
300
shoulder
and
followed
by
point :
(rakinghis
the sword
great effusion
believe you have

My chevalier
and
RICHARDSON
enough.
swore
by
made
so
of
another
pass
dear
The
luck
thou
is yours,
sir
inwardlyhe spoke
"
dropt from his hand.

him, saying in French
immediately fell;
pin's
!
for mercy
We
the signalagreed upon
gave
the surgeons
came
instantly
; who
Colonel
Morden, I found, was
! you
art
sword
and
dead
my
saying,
His
down,
are
he,
Now
"
more.
his
threw
Ah, monsieur
"
Clarissa !
four words
or
Morden
Mr.
'twas
antagonist; which
under his arm, and run
beloved
my
three
passed)being
at his
"
hurt
not
was
received
surprising
dexterity,
chevalier into the body : who
with
it
as
blood, the colonel said,sir,I
d, he
"
breast
to
ran
man
"
"
Call to God
work
; for he
the
assisting
dear
But
my
and
vomited
cool
as
was
; and
well
used
the
bloody
nothing extraordinaryhad happened,
wound
bled much.
though his own
as
fainted
to
two
away
or
three times
chevalier
dressed ;
between
whiles
to
was
be
and
then
the colonel
and
into the Venetian

of
we
that my
appeared concerned
(when he could speak,and struggle)
Poor
gentleman ! he had made
quite
"
to pass
; and
suffered his
extremely outrageous.
of victory!
sure
The
colonel,against the surgeons'advice, would
horseback
running,
besides.
blood
into the voiture
wound
own
to
up.
too
However, they stopped the bleedingfor the present
helped him
they
if
surgeons
chevalier
the footmen
to
mount
on
territories ; and
generously
to
desiringme
the surgeons
;
make
the
footman
and
of
to
the remainder,
to accept
a present
;
of his satisfaction in my
as
a mark
conduct, and in my care and
me
gave
purse
tenderness
The
the
surgeons
that
to
pay
master.
told
him,
that my
chevalier
took
leave
him,
could
not
live
over
day.
When
have
of my
gold
the colonel
well
revenged the dear
have, sir,said
you
whether
called upon
to
Mr.
me
of
Lovelace
said,you
creature.
Morden
to
Mr.
this
obey, or disobey,the
and
work,
dear
perhaps
while
angel.
shall be
was
sorry
balancing
THE
HISTORY
this could
have
CLARISSA
is a fate in it ! replied
my
There
Or
OF
have
not
provoked
been
chevalier
cursed
"
301
fate !
"
"
all
witnesses,that
acknowledge that I fall by
destiny,and
my
be ye
But
"
HARLOWE
I
a
of honour.
man
Sir,said the colonel,with the pietyof
hand) snatch
yourselfto God.
Lovelace's
Mr.
commend
And
he rode
so
few
these
confessor,(wringing
fleeting
moments,
and
off.
voiture
tion
proceeded slowly with my chevalier ; yet the mohis
both
wounds
afresh
and
it
with
difhset
was
bleeding
;
cultythey again stopped the blood.
We
brought him alive to the nearest cottage ; and he gave
the packet I herewith send sealed
orders to me
to dispatchto you
write to you the particulars
of this most
unhappy
up ; and bid me
affair ; and give you thanks,in his name,
for all your favours and
The
to
friendship
Contrary
him.
all
to
lived
he
expectation,
night:
but
as
impatienceand disappointment,
from his wounds; for he seemed
very unwillingto die.
last hours ; and then
He was
at times,in the two
delirious,
several times cried out, as if he had seen
some
frightful
spectre.
her away
! Take
her away
Take
! but named
nobody. And
I suppose,
whom
sometimes praisedsome
he
lady (thatClarissa,
had invoked when
he received his death's wound) callingher,
much,
sitfered
as
! Divine
excellence
Sweet
well from
the
over
his
! Fair sufferer !
creature
look down
down, blessed spirit,
his lips,
however, moving.
said.Look
"
nine
At
fainted
out
in the
; and
away
it
was
he
a
And
"
seized with
was
quarter of
an
he
once
there
stopt ;
convulsions,and
before
hour
he
came
of them.
His
few
last words
composure
Blessed
which
I must
may
not
omit, as they
administer
some
shew
an
ultimate
consolation
to
his
friends.
honourable
his
morning,
And
"
"
said
he, addressinghimself
no
doubt
to heaven
strong convulsion
; for
prevented
him for a few moments
he again,
but recovering,
saying more
with great fervor, (lifting
his spread hands)
up his eyes, and
he
pronounced the word blessed ! Then in a seemingejaculation,
dying
eyes
were
lifted up
"
"
SAMUEL
302
inwardly
spoke
so
not
as
his
then,
THIS
hour
an
after
given
This
have
is
for
with
he
catholic
I
death,
had
the
in
of
commands,
about
at
am,
in
my
be
also
here
half
and
chevalier's
And
next.
happy,
it
has
effects,
of
so,
would
rank
the
manner
will
most
faithful
and
J.
his
requisite
Of
you
this
obedient
F.
the
money.
give
at
of
the
place
servant,
DE
La
"
sir,
Your
in
God
some
waiting
and
taken
cost
England.
sacraments
pray
have
who
em-
government
the
account
be
of
Austrian
had
so
to
from
Englishman
every
And
it
difficulty
an
near
orders
with
on
so
caused
I have
been
not
soul
affair.
dear
till
end
have
attendance,
magistracy
my
in
account
he
trouble
the
procured
was
his
some
from
and
expired,
his
vault,
ghostly
May
informations
which,
he
pillow,
body.
respected
reason
way.
have
in
had
refused
had
his
that
refused,
been
nation
favour
his
gentleman
about
deposited
and
bowelled,
distinctly
he
EXPIATE
on
poor
direction
no
last
at
ten.
thought,
little
He
sinking
head
understood
words,
LET
And
be
to
three
these
pronounced
RICHARDSON
Tour.
ful
faithyour
THE
OF
HISTORY
TOM
BOOK
AS
AS
IS
MUCH
OF
NECESSARY
READER
IN
THE
OR
WITH
Introduction
An
TO
PROPER
BEGINNING
THE
gives a
keeps a
their money.
entertainer
OF
THIS
Bill
or
of
Fare
ought
In
to
the
provides
be very
former
case,
fare
what
and
indifferent,
it is well
commend
whatever
happens
they
to
eat
is set
of
will insist
these
on
may
them.
to d
"
their dinner
who
for
that
the
nay,
Now
on
the
trary,
con-
and to
approve
the contrary of
pay for
their palates,however
gratifying
an
ordinary.
prove
without
; and
Men
if
prevent, therefore,giving offence

such
who
everything is
censure,
to
not
abuse,
control.
disappointment,it hath been

well-meaninghost to provide a bill of
any
who
he
agreeableto their taste, will challengea rightto

To
Feast
the
pleases; and though this

utterlydisagreeableto the taste
before
the master
whimsical
nice and
and
to
known
they must not find any fault ;

good breeding forces them outwardly to
what
HISTORY
consider
of his company,
this
THE
ACQUAINT
Work,
the
FOUNDLING
THE
himself,not as a gentleman
privateor eleemosynary treat, but rather as one
public ordinary,at which all persons are welcome
author
should
to
OF
BIRTH
CHAPTER
The
FOUNDLING
FIELDING
HENRY
CONTAINING
JONES,
to
their customers
usual with
fare which
the honest
all persons
by
and
may
; and having thence

peruse
which
they may
acquainted themselves with the entertainment
is provided for
either stay and regale with what
expect, may
other ordinarybetter accommodated
them, or may depart to some
at their first entrance
to
into the house
their taste.
303
HENRY
304
disdain
we
do not
who
is
capable
take
As
hint
of
from
FIELDING
wit
to borrow
lending us
these
or
either,we
wisdom
have
from
man
any
condescended
to
and shall prefixnot

victuallers,
only a generalbill of fare to our whole entertainment, but shall
likewise give the reader particularbills to every course
which
is to be served up in this and the ensuingvolumes.
The
is no
other
provision,then, which we have here made
than Human
do I fear that my
sensible reader,
Nature.
Nor
or be offended,
though most luxurious in his taste, will start, cavil,
because
I have
alderman
of
but
named
article.
one
Bristol,well learned
besides
experience
"
many
honest
different kinds
the delicious
of food ;
tortoise
"
the
as
in
eating,knows
by much
contains
calipashand calipee,
nor
can
the
learned
reader
be
though here collected under

is such prodigious
one
general name,
variety,that a cook will
have sooner
through all the several speciesof animal and
gone
haust
vegetablefood in the world, than an author will be able to exextensive a subject.
so
An
objection may
perhaps be apprehended from the more
and vulgar; for what else
delicate,that this dish is too common
is the subjectof all the romances,
novels,plays,and poems, with
which
the stalls abound
?
Many exquisiteviands might be
sufficient cause
for his cona
temning
rejectedby the epicure,if it was
of them
and vulgar,that something was
to
as
common
in the most
be found
In
name.
paltry alleysunder the same
is as difficult to be met
with in authors, as
true nature
reality,
the Bayonne ham, or Bologna sausage, is to be found
in the
shops.
the whole, to continue the same
But
metaphor, consists in
the cookery of the author ; for,as Mr Pope tells us
ignorant,that
in human
The
nature,
"
"True
What
The
same
wit is nature
oft
animal
of his flesh eaten

in another
were,
was
advantage
thought, but ne'er
which
at
the
to
hath
table
part, and
between
the food
the honour
of
some
in the vilest stall in town.

of the nobleman
drest ;
well
so
duke,
exprest."
to
may
of his limbs
have
some
part
graded
perhaps be degibbeted, as it
Where, then, lies the difference

and
the
porter,if both
are
at
THE
dinner
the
the
on
same
incites the
which
pallsthat
305
settingforth ? Hence the one

most
languid appetite,and the other
is the sharpestand keenest.
the
the
like manner,
In
FOUNDLING
JONES,
the dressing,
calf,but in the seasoning,
or
ox
garnishing,and
and
TOM
OF
HISTORY
excellence
of the
provokes
and
turns
entertainment
mental
subject than in the author's skill in well

will the reader be to
How
dressingit up.
pleased,therefore,
find that we
have, in the followingwork, adhered closelyto one
of the best cook which the present age,
of the highestprinciples
or
perhaps that of Heliogabalus,hath produced. This great
consists
less in the
is well known
as
man,
to
all lovers
of
politeeating,begins at
his hungry guests, rising
by settingplain things before

be supposed to
afterwards
by degrees as their stomachs
may
and
decrease, to the very quintessenceof sauce
spices. In
shall representhuman
at first to the keen
like manner,
nature
we
plain and simple manner
appetiteof our reader, in that more
first
it is found
in which
it with
ragoo
all the
highFrench
vice which
and
doubt
we
in the country, and
but
not
for ever, as
to have made
some
bill of fare
our
directlyto
serve
up
thus
no
Short
much,
will
we
longer from
Account
In
that
of
seem
to
him
many
to
read
is supposed
detain
those
shall
proceed
tainment.
historyfor their enter-
II
Allworthy,
Squire
Bridget
and
Allworthy,
his
Fuller
Sister
division of this kingdom
western
who
which
called
; for both
and
our
well be called the favourite
might
bless
means,
Somersetshire,there latelylived, and perhaps

was
a
Allworthy, and
still,
gentleman whose name
lives
who
Miss
of
part of the
is commonly
or
now
their diet, and
the first course
Description
tion
affecta-
desirous
justabove-mentioned
CHAPTER
and
eat.
persons
Having premised
seasoningof
afford.
By these
be rendered
may
the great person
on
like
reader
hash
Italian
cities
and
courts
our
and
shall hereafter
of these
enrich
some
him
to have
while
gifts,
to
seem
In
most.
come
off
fortune
have
of both
contended
nature
which
this
and
should
contention,nature
victorious,as she bestowed
had
only one
giftin
tune
for-
may
on
her power;
3o6
FIELDING
HENRY
in
but
pouring forth this,she
perhaps
think
may
from
the former
of
of the
one
This
beautiful
he
had
three
children,all
likewise had
had
of
five years
This
to set out.
and
sense
often
talk
only gone a
sooner
certainly,
the least doubt
and
He
one
was
the
her
history
great, he bore like

be
must
this head
confest
man
would
he
sometimes
for he
stillmarried,and
as
this
considered
his wife
more
sentiments
"
for which
his
sense
his religion
by
part of his neighbours,
his
sincerity
by
now
Uved, for
sister,for whom
somewhat
impropriety be
in which
wife
him, a journeywhich he should most

or
later,take after her ; and that he had not
of meeting her again in a place where he should
one
opinionof
time
the
beloved
littlebefore
part with
now
burying this
loss,however
himself
on
as
arraignedby
before
little whimsicallyon
said he looked
never
of
constancy, though it
inheritance
the
to
olent
benev-
youth married a very worthy and

he had been extremely fond : by her
of whom
died in their infancy. He
misfortune
the
herself,about
chuses
enjoyed
agreeable
in his
had
of whom
woman,
an
more
in the county.
estates
largest
gentleman
he
understanding,and
decreed
others
been
these,he derived
a solid
person, a sound constitution,
heart ; by the latter,
he was
of
profuse,that
very
to have
singleendowment
the various blessingswhich
all
From
nature.
so
this
equivalentto
than
was
the
was
second,
third.
the most
he had
part, retired in the country, with

a
very
tender
affection.
past the age of thirty,an
malicious,the
assumed.
She
at
^ra
title of old maid
This
lady
which, in
with
may
no
of that
speciesof women
commend
rather for good qualities
whom
than beauty, and
you
who
are
generallycalled,by their own
sex, very good sort of
as
women
madam, as you would wish
good a sort of woman,
of beauty,
to know.
want
Indeed, she was so far from regretting
that perfection,
that she never
mentioned
if it can
be called one,
was
"
without
contempt
handsome
into
errors
as
Miss
which
; and
would
often
Such-a-one,whom
she
might
have
thank
God
she
perhaps beauty
otherwise
not
was
had
avoided.
as
led
Miss
of this lady) very

the name
Bridget Allworthy (for that was
to be no better
rightlyconceived the charms of person in a woman
than snares
for herself,
as well as for others ; and
yet so discreet
HISTORY
THE
she in her
was
OF
laid for her whole
all the
to
like the trained bands, is

there is the least
danger.
the heels of that

have
sex
readiest
always
as
307
much
which
the
on
were
ever
to
duty
on
go
where
It often
men
in their
higherorder
distant and
more
was
apprehend
to
snares
the
those paragons
for whom
and spreadingevery net
at
FOUNDLING
Indeed, I have observed, though it may

the reader, that this guard of prudence,
sex.
unaccountable
seem
JONES,
conduct, that her prudence
if she had
guard as
TOM
basely and cowardly deserts

all wishing,sighing,
are
dying,
; and constantlyattends
power
of
for whom
women
awful
respect, and
the other
(from
whom
to attack.
venture
success)they never
Reader, I think proper, before we proceed any farther together,
to digress,through this whole
to acquaint thee that I intend
history,as often as I see occasion,of which I am myself a better
judge than any pitifulcritic whatever ; and here I must desire
their own
meddle
all those critics to mind
business,and not to inter-
despair,I
of
suppose,
with
affairs
till they
produce
judges,I
shall not
or
works
which
Odd
authorityby which they are

plead to their jurisdiction.
Accident
The
Home.
WITH
some
Allworthy
Mr
Behaviour
Proper
of
Mrs
Animadversions
reader, in
; for
constituted
III
befel
which
Decent
told my
inherited
HAVE
them
concern
ways
the
CHAPTER
An
no
the
at
his
Deborah
on
return
Wilkins,
Bastards
precedingchapter, that
Mr
a
largefortune ; that he had a good heart,
Allworthy
it will be concluded
and no family. Hence, doubtless,
by many
owed
took,
that he lived like an honest man,
no
one
a
shilling,
nothingbut what was his own, kept a good house, entertained
his neighbourswith a hearty welcome
at his table, and
was
had rather beg than
charitable to the poor, i.e.,
to those who
work, by givingthem the offals from it ; that he died immensely
rich and built an hospital.
And
done
own
it is that he did many

I should have
nothing more
true
merit
Matters
of
on
a
some
much
fair freestone
more
of these
left him
over
to
the door
extraordinarykind
but
things;
are
have
had
recorded
of that
to be
he
his
hospital.
the subject
FIELDING
HENRY
3o8
grosslymis-spendmy time in writing

voluminous
work ; and you, my
so
a
sagacious friend,might
with equal profitand pleasuretravel through some
which
pages
certain droll authors have been facetiously
pleased to call The
Historyof England.
Mr
Allworthy had been absent a full quarter of a year in
London, on some
particularbusiness,though I know not
very
what it was
; but judge of its importance by its having detained
him so long from home, whence
he had not been absent a month
He came
at a time during the space of many
to his house
years.
with his sister,
very late in the evening,and after a short supper
retired much
Here, having spent some
fatiguedto his chamber.
minutes
his knees
broke through
which he never
on
a custom
he was
account
on
preparingto step into bed, when,
any
opening the cloathes,to his great surprizehe beheld an
upon
coarse
infant,wrapt up in some
Hnen, in a sweet and profound
time lost in astonishment
sleep,between his sheets. He stood some
had always the ascendant
at this sight; but, as good nature
in his mind, he soon
began to be touched with sentiments of
He then rang his
compassion for the little wretch before him.
to rise immediately,
bell,and ordered an elderlywoman-servant
of this
or
history,
I should
"
"
and
come
to
him
and
in the meantime
was
so
eager
in
templating
con-
the
beauty of innocence,appearing in those lively

colours with which infancy and sleepalways displayit,that his
much
in his
too
thoughts were
engaged to reflect that he was
shirt when
the matron
in.
indeed
She had
came
given her
sufficient time to dress himself ; for out of respect to him,
master
minutes
in adjusting
and regard to decency,she had spent many
her hair at the looking-glass,
notwithstanding all the hurry in
which she had been summoned
by the servant, and though her
master, for aught she knew, lay expiringin an apoplexy, or in
some
other
fit.
It will not
be wondered
regard to decency
least deviation
in her
from
terrible
own
and
fright,
her master
in his
creature
person,
it in another.
opened the door, and saw

his shirt,
with a candle
most
at that
should
She
who
had
so
be shocked
therefore
standingby
no
strict
the
at
sooner
in
the bedside
hand, than she started

might perhaps have swooned
back
away,
in
had
THE
he
not
OF
HISTORY
recollected
now
his
terrors
by desiringher
thrown
some
cloathes
TOM
FOUNDLING
being undrest, and put

stay without
to
his
over
JONES,
the
back, and
309
end
an
door
to her
till he
had
become
incapable
Wilkins,who, though
was
shocking the pure eyes of Mrs Deborah

in the fifty-second
she had never
beheld a
year of her age, vowed
without his coat.
Sneerers and prophane wits may perhaps
man
laugh at her first fright; yet my graver reader,when he considers
the time of night,the summons
from her bed, and the situation
in which
she found her master, will highlyjustifyand applaud
her conduct, unless the prudence which
be supposed to
must
attend maidens
Mrs Deborah
had
at that period of life at which
arrived,should a littlelessen his admiration.
of
When
Deborah
Mrs
by
her master
rather
was
refrain from
into
returned
with
the
the
findingthe
greater than
his had
the
must
morning he
sir,"says she;
take
of the
care
was
littleinfant,
her
been
crying out, with great horror of

good sir! what's to be done?"
look, "My
answered, she
and
room,
nor
accent
child that
Mr
quainted
acsternation
con-
could
as
well
she
as
Allworthy
evening,and
in
give orders to provide it a nurse.

"Yes,
"and
I hope your
will
send
out
worship
your
warrant
to take up the hussy its mother, for she must
be one
of
the neighbourhood ; and I should be glad to see her committed
and whipt at the cart's tail. Indeed, such wicked
to Bridewell,
sluts cannot
be too severelypunished. I'll warrant
'tis not her
first,
by her impudence in layingit to your worship." "In laying
it to me,
Deborah
!" answered
Allworthy: "I can't think
she hath any such design. I suppose
she hath only taken this
method
to provide for her child ; and
trulyI am glad she hath
"I don't know
what is worse," cries Deborah,
not done worse."
than for such wicked strumpets to lay their sins at honest men's
doors ; and though your
own
worship knows
innocence,
your
would
"
yet the world
is censorious
man's
pass
and
the
hap
if your
to
for the
worship
should
and
father
it hath
been
many
of children he
providefor the
never
an
honest
begot ;
make
child,it may
should your worship
people the apter to believe ; besides,

why
provide for what the parish is obliged to maintain ? For my
but for my
honest man's child,indeed
own
an
part, if it was
own
part, it goes againstme to touch these misbegottenwretches,
"
I don't
whom
it stinks
sent
only
give
to
little
put in
the
and
such
creatures
taking
imitate
die
their
There
have
were
mothers
of
state
of
; for
he had
by
its
Mr
got
now
gentle
times
ten
it
good night,
and
up,
discharged
our
is, perhaps, better
innocence, than
better
can
for
to
grow
be
expected
up
likewise
He
procured
for it
as
respect she
that
her
bore
of
that
her
commands
; and
she
took
Httle
scruples
child
the
whom
gave
she
which
heart
occasioned
to
him
by
display
to
hungers
As
after
these
other
any
them
for the
himself
betook
satisfied.
thoroughly
pains
that
to
be
it
be
brought
her
the
is
reader, if
procuring
such
an
I knew
the
most
peremptory
without
any
chamber.
pleasing slumbers
apt to enjoy when
sweeter
than
what
I should
take
more
possibly
hearty meal,
such
declaring it ^ras
own
those
goodness
his
arms,
; and
it to her
to
are
and
enjoyed
to
way
under
off with
infant, walked
here
Allworthy
call up
to
should
it should
Wilkins,
apparent disgust at the illegahtyof its birth

sweet
Deborah
things, against
cloathes
that
Mrs
under
master,
place,
Mrs
it been
stirring.
was
excellent
other
and
had
bed, and
proper
morning,
the
he
and
assistance, had
gave
own
it;
to
hand, which,
Deborah,
now
her
to
it pap,
discernment
the
was
He
was.
ordered
early in
soon
as
it
child
his
implore
to
would
perhaps
infant's
the
of Mrs
the
which
strictly attended
eloquence
provide
to
waked.
Such
take
to
maid-servant
the
he
fingersinto
seeming
than
greater
himself
of his
one
pressure,
positiveorders
are
basket, and
wrapt
have
speech
had
Allworthy,
certainlyoutpleaded
it lives till it is found
we
nothing
in this
strokes
some
offended
but
to
in
not,
well
was
but
one
It is
be
might
them."
of
if it
it ; and
care
proper
to
door.
if it should
But
morning.
to
two
If I
it put in
have
! how
Faugh
Christian.
; and
windy
basket, it is
duty
like
I would
advice,
my
fellow-creatures.
my
smell
not
rainy
warm
in
and
as
upon
laid at the churchwarden's
and
out
look
It doth
bold
so
in
FIELDING
HENRY
310
any
appetite.
air to
mend
recom-
OF
HISTORY
THE
TOM
CHAPTER
Reader's
The
Escape
HIS
Neck
and
brought
FOUNDLING
311
IV
Danger
into
Great
the
JONES,
by
Condescension
of
Description;
Miss
Bridget
Allworthy
Gothic stile of
buildingcould produce nothing nobler than

There
air of grandeur in it
was
an
Allworthy's house.
The
Mr
and
you with awe,
architecture ; and it was
that struck
Grecian
rivalled the beauties

as
commodious
of the best
within
as
able
vener-
without.
It stood
than
grove
on
the top of
of old
half
side of
the south-east
it,so
as
which
oaks
to be
but
hill,
sheltered
rose
above
from
it in
nearer
the bottom
the north-east
by
gradual ascent of
enjoy a most charming
a
mile,and yet high enough to

prospect of the valleybeneath.
In the midst of the grove was
down
towards
a fine lawn, sloping
of which rose
the house, near
the summit
a plentiful
spring,gushing
and forming a constant
cascade
out of a rock covered with firs,
of about thirtyfeet,not carried down
a
regularflightof steps,
but tumbling in a natural fall over
the broken
and mossy
stones
till it came
of the rockj then running ofT in a
to the bottom
lesser falls winded
pebbly channel,that with many
along,till it
fell into a lake at the foot of the hill,
about a quarter of a mile
below the house on the south side,and which was
from every
seen
in the front.
Out of this lake,which filled the center
of a
room
with groups
of beeches
beautiful plain,embellished
and elms,
and fed with sheep, issued a river,that for several miles was
and
to meander
seen
through an amazing variety of meadows
till it emptied itself into the sea, with a large arm
woods
of
which, and an island beyond it,the prospect was closed.
On
the right of this valley opened another
of less extent,
adorned
with several villages,
and terminated
by one of the towers
of an old ruined abby, grown
with ivy,and part of the front,
over
near
which
The
remained
left-hand
stillentire.
of very
the diversity
that
composed
admirable
presented the view of a very fine park,

unequal ground, and agreeablyvaried with all
hills,lawns, wood, and water, laid out with
scene
taste,but owing less
to art
than
to
nature, could
give.
FIELDING
HENRY
312
into
Beyond this, the country graduallyrose

mountains, the tops of which
It
Mr
when
serene,
minute
opened every
the dawn
; and
to his eye
described
ascended
the
precedinghis
pomp,
light,which
that
now
blue
wild
the
morning
forth
remarkably
was
the terrace, where
on
fore
be-
lovelyprospect we have
having sent forth streams
before
firmament
in the full blaze
of his
him,
as
of
bingers
har-
majesty rose
objectalone in this lower creation could

a
and that Mr Allworthy himself presented
glorious,
being replete with benevolence, meditating in what
which
than
the sun,
be
May, and
Allworthy walked
of
the middle
now
was
ridge of
the clouds.
above
were
one
"
more
human
might render himself most acceptableto his Creator,

by doing most good to his creatures.
I have unadvisedly led thee to the top of
Reader, take care.
out
as
high a hill as Mr Allworthy's,and how to get thee down withHowever, let us e'en
breakingthy neck, I do not well know.
to slide down
venture
together; for Miss Bridgetringsher bell,
he
manner
I must
to breakfast, where
Allworthy is summoned
attend,and, if you please,shall be glad of your company.
Mr Allworthy and
The usual complimentshaving past between
Mrs
Miss Bridget,and the tea being poured out, he summoned
and
Mr
told his sister he had
Wilkins, and
him
she thanked
her such
imagining,I
for her
ornament
some
"
presents; and
present for her, for which
suppose,
it had
been
gown,
or
Indeed, he very often made

person.
she, in complacence to him, spent much
adorning herself. I say in complacence to him, because

she always exprest the greatest contempt for dress,and for those
it their study.
ladies who made
in
time
But
when
her
if such
Mrs
her
how
expectation,
she
was
Wilkins, accordingto the order she had
master,
hath been
was
produced
observed,are
the
apt
little infant?
to be
silent ; and
Great
so
was
disappointed
received from
surprizes,as
Miss Bridget,
began, and told her the whole story, which, as

it already,we
shall not repeat.
the reader knows
Miss Bridget had always exprest so great a regard for what the
such
ladies are pleasedto call virtue,and had herself maintained
of character, that it was
a severity
especially
by Wilkins,
expected,
this occasion,
bitterness on
that she would
have vented
much
tillher brother
would
and
TOM
OF
HISTORY
THE
have
for
voted
the
sending
FOUNDLING
JONES,
child,as
313
kind
of noxious
animal, immediately
house
the
but,
the
on
contrary,
good-natured side of the question, intimated

compassion for the helplesslittle creature, and commended
brother's
charity in what he had done.
took
rather
she
some
her
the
the
Perhaps
reader
condescension
the
that
take
her
the
acknowledge
for, to
brother, and
child,and
truth, she
seldom,
very
wish
had
she
only
is called
what
to
the
whom
called
harlot,a
wicked
with
which
bring
A
the tongue
consultation
discover
the
acquitted by
Mrs
collected
find such
The
parish ;
with
all
step
this
and
of virtue
the
would
these
amounted
most
set
was
bestowed
unknown
poor
hussy,
wanton
with
every
mother,
audacious
an
other
tion
appella-
fails to lash those
into how
of
who
of
scarecrows.
to
examine
referred
perhaps
among
to Mrs
imaginable dihgence,
and
it would
the
make
her
for
she
difficult to
inhabitants
Wilkins, who
to
be
the
all
were
merit
apparent
in order
into
house, who
the
with
and
proceed
to
first made
scrutiny was
herself,and
was
that
; but
infant, she
never
servants
Wilkins,
another
next
the
on
entered
now
female
them
oblige
to
and
way,
fortune
at
sex.
mother.
of
characters
had
the
was
the
own
his sentiments.
own
the
from
vile strumpet,
jade, a
disgrace on
withheld
impudent slut,a
an
their
voice, and
profuseness
utmost
she
low
his
observations, as
independent
an
tion
resolu-
as
up
him
muttering.
she
what
However,
with
in
vented
few
have
must
him
contradicted
make
blest with
been
always
were
and
headstrong,
were
men
owning
always ready
was
if ever,
would, indeed, sometimes
She
with
breed
to
her
from
informed
have
we
his narrative
ended
of the
care
when
Allworthy,
had
man
for this behaviour
account
may
Mr
to
good
to
to
of
out
to
was
report
of the
enquire
in
the
to
his
afternoon.
Matters
study,
at
his
as
being
was
thus
settled, Mr
his custom,
desire,had
undertaken
and
Allworthy
left the
the
care
child
of it.
to
withdrew
his
sister,who,
FIELDING
HENRY
314
CHAPTER
Containing
Few
Common
Matters,
Observation
upon
with
very
Uncommon
Them
stood silent,
departed, Mrs Deborah
expectingher cue from Miss Bridget; for as to what had past
rehed
before her master, the prudent housekeeper by no means
of the lady in
the sentiments
it,as she had often known
upon
her brother's absence to differ greatlyfrom those which she had
Miss
Bridget did not, however,
expressed in his presence.
suffer her to continue long in this doubtful situation ; for having
it lay asleepin the lap
looked some
time earnestlyat the child,
as
of Mrs
Deborah, the good lady could not forbear giving it a
time
declaring herself wonderfully
hearty kiss, at the same
Deborah
Mrs
no
pleased with its beauty and innocence.
with as
observed this than she fell to squeezingand kissing,
sooner
inspirethe sage dame of forty and
great raptures as sometimes
five towards
a
youthfuland vigorous bridegroom, crying out,
!
The dear, sweet,
in a shrill voice,"O, the dear little creature
! Well, I vow
it is as fine a boy as ever
was
pretty creature
her
When
master
was
"
seen
!"
These
exclamations
continued
interruptedby
the commission
given
providingall necessaries
till they
were
proceeded to execute
lady, who now
her by her brother, and gave orders for
in the house
for the child,appointing a very good room
indeed so liberal,
Her orders were
that, had it
nursery.
the
for his
been
she could not have exceeded

them ; but, lest
child of her own,
her for showing too great
reader may
condemn
the virtuous
regard to a base-born infant,to which all charityis condemned

think proper
that she conto observe
cluded
we
by law as irreligious,
the whole with saying,"Since it was
her brother's whim
be
must
to adopt the Uttle brat, she supposed little master
For her part, she could not help
treated with great tenderness.
thinkingit was an encouragement to vice ; but that she knew
ulous
of the obstinacy
of mankind
to oppose any of their ridictoo much
humours."
With
reflections of this nature
accompanied
every
act
of
she
usually,as
compliancewith her
has been
hinted,
brother's
inclina-
TOM
OF
HISTORY
THE
tions ; and surelynothing could

of this compliance than
merit
at the
FOUNDLING
JONES,
contribute
more
heighten the
that she knew,
to
declaration
tions
of those inclina-
time, the follyand unreasonableness
same
Tacit
she submitted.
to which
315
impliesno
and without
easily,
obedience
force
will,and consequentlymay be
any
but
when
a
or
a
friend,
a
a wife, child, relation,
pains,preserved;
with
grumbling and reluctance,with
performswhat we desire,
the manifest
of dislike and dissatisfaction,
difficulty
expressions
which
they undergo must greatlyenhance the obligation.
of those deep observations which very few readers
As this is one
be supposedcapableof making themselves,I have thought
can
the
upon
assistance ; but this is a favour rarelyto

of my work.
Indeed, I shall seldom or
proper to lend them my

be expected in the course
nothing
but
inspirationwith
the
possiblyenable
can
Heroe
this
of
Tale
Little
Great
or
Worth
NOT
III.
so
their
Squire,
Kind
more
relating
and
gifted,
II
with
that
determined,when
we
are
discovery.
appears
Notice.
and
As
the
this,where
as
writers
we
CHAPTER
History
low
instances
which
to make
one
any
BOOK
The
in such
unless
indulgehim,
so
never
may
some
Word
Two
or
to
Bad
very
Omens.
think
it
ing
concern-
Gamekeeper
Schoolmaster
we
first sat down
to
write this history,
tions
guide our pen throughout by the direcof truth,we
are
obligedto bring our heroe on the stage in
than we could wish ; and
more
a much
disadvantageousmanner
the
that it was
at his first appearance,
to declare honestly,even
universal
opinion of all Mr Allworthy'sfamily that he was
to flatter
no
man,
born
certainly
to
but
be
to
hanged.
for this
too much
reason
sorry to say there was
conjecture
; the lad having from his earliest years discovered a
which hath as
to one
vices,and especially
propensityto many
Indeed, I
direct
tendency
observed
now
him
am
he had
to
been
just
denounced
have
been prophetically
against
alreadyconvicted of three robberies,viz.,of
as
any
other
to
that fate which
we
have
FIELDING
HENRY
3i6
robbing
of
and
orchard, of stealinga duck
an
Blifil's
pickingMaster
vices of this young
The
pocket
man
of
out
of
yard,
ball.
heightenedby
moreover,
were,
farmer's
the disadvantageouslightin which
they appeared when opposed

his companion ; a youth of so
to the virtues of Master
Blifil,
different a cast from little Jones,that not only the familybut all
his praises. He
the neighbourhood resounded
indeed, a
was,
lad of a remarkable
pious
disposition
; sober, discreet, and
which gained him the love of every one
beyond his age ; qualities
him : while Tom
who
knew
universallydisliked ;
Jones was
that Mr
and many
Allworthy would
expressed their wonder
suffer such a lad to be educated with his nephew, lest the morals of
the latter should be corruptedby his example.
ters
An incident which happened about this time will set the characreader
lads more
of these two
fairlybefore the discerning
of the longestdissertation.
than is in the power
for the heroe of this
Tom
Jones,who, bad as he is,must serve
of the family;
friend among
all the servants
had only one
history,
for as to Mrs Wilkins,she had long since given him up, and was
reconciled
perfectly
fellow
thought
not
difference of
hence
And
remarks
before, or
of
loose
to
entertain
meum
and
the keeper,
gameand who
of disposition,
was
kind
tuum
than
friendshipgave
the domestics,most
least
at
become
are
friend
was
stricter notions
much
this
among
This
to her mistress.
so
the young
occasion
to
of which
many
were
sarcastical
either
proverbs
and, indeed, the wit of
now
concerning the
gentleman himself.
"
proverb, Noscitur
a
socio;''''
which, I think, is thus expressed in EngHsh, "You
him by the company
know
he keeps."
may
To say the truth, some
in Jones,
of that atrocious wickedness
have justmentioned
of which we
three examples,might perhaps
them
all may
derived
be
be
from
fellow,who,
calls
an
comprised in
the
in two
accessary
he had received from his

encouragement
three instances, had been what the law
or
after the fact
part of the apples,were

and
"
his
Master
Blifil,
now
that short Latin
converted
family; though, as Jones

Blifil is the
deceased.
son
of Mrs.
for the whole

to
the
alone
use
was
Blifil,
formerlyMiss
duck, and
of the
great
gamekeeper
discovered,the poor
Bridget Allworthy, and Captain
OF
HISTORY
THE
TOM
JONES,
FOUNDLING
317
only the whole smart, but the whole blame ; both

which fell again to his lot on the followingoccasion.
of one
the manor
Contiguous to Mr AUworthy's estate was
of the game.
This
of those gentlemen who are called preservers
from the great severitywith which
of men,
they revenge
species
the death of a hare or partridge,
might be thought to cultivate
in India ; many
of
the same
superstitionwith the Bannians
whom, we are told,dedicate their whole lives to the preservation
it not that our
and protectionof certain animals ; was
English
other enemies, will
from
them
Bannians, while they preserve
themselves
horseloads
most
unmercifully slaughter whole
;
heathenish
such
of
that
stand
so
clearlyacquitted
they
any
superstition.
better opinion of this kind of men
I have, indeed, a much
the order
to answer
than is entertained by some, as I take them
for which
of Nature, and the good purposes
ordained,
they were
in a more
others.
than many
Now, as Horace
ample manner
tells us that there are a set of human
beings
lad bore
not
Fruges consumere
"Born
to
of doubt
the fruits of the earth ; "
consume
but
that there
are
Feras
"Born
to
nati,
I make
no
manner
others
consumere
nati,
the beasts of the field ; "
consume
so
or,
as
it is commonly
called,the game ; and none, I believe,will deny but that those

squiresfulfilthis end of their creation.
Little Jones went
one
day a shooting with the gamekeeper;
when
happening to spring a covey of partridgesnear the border
of that
manor
over
which
Fortune,
to fulfilthe wise
Nature, had planted one of the game consumers,

into it,and were
marked
(as it is called)by the
in some
furze bushes,about two or three hundred
purposes
of
the birds flew

two
sportsmen,
paces
beyond
Mr
AUworthy's dominions.
Mr
Allworthy had given the fellow strict orders, on pain of
of his neighbours;
his place,never
to trespass on
forfeiting
any
no
more
on
lord of this
those who
manor.
were
With
than
rigidin this matter
regard to others,indeed, these
less
on
the
orders
FIELDING
HENRY
3i8
kept ; but as the disposition

alwaysvery scrupulously
had taken sanctuary
the partridges
the gentleman with whom
well known, the gamekeeper had never
yet attempted to
had not been

of
was
invade
his territories.
younger
sportsman, who
overpersuaded him
game,
other, who
the
was
himself
was
entered
persuasions,
partridges.
The gentleman himself was
from
little distance
made
for the
them
towards
gamekeeper
had
done
had
it now,
not
the
excessively
eager to pursue the flying
but Jones being very importunate,
keen enough after the sport, yielded
his
to
he
had
Nor
the
at
; and
the
and
manor,
time
shot
one
of
the
horse-back, at a
mediatel
hearing the gun go off,he imthat
place,and
on
discovered
poor
Tom
leaptinto the thickest part of the furze-
happily concealed himself.

the lad, and found
the parThe gentleman having searched
tridge
swearing he would
him, denounced
great vengeance,
upon
acquaintMr Allworthy. He was as good as his word : for he rode
immediately to his house, and complained of the trespass on his
and as bitter language as if his house had
in as high terms
manor
brake, where
valuable furniture stole out of

open, and the most
in his company,
other person
was
added, that some
he could not discover him ; for that two guns had been
broken
been
it.
he had
He
though
instant.
And, says he, "We
discharged almost in the same
what mischief
but the Lord knows
have found only this partridge,
they have done."
At his return
was
home, Tom
presentlyconvened before Mr
other excuse
the fact, and alledgedno
Allworthy. He owned
but what
was
orginally
reallytrue, viz.,that the covey was
manor.
sprung in Mr Allworthy'sown
Mr
with him, which
then interrogatedwho
Tom
was
was
resolved to know, acquaintingthe
Allworthy declared he was
had been
of the two guns, which
culpritwith the circumstance
stoutly
deposed by the squireand both his servants ; but Tom
alone ; yet, to say the truth,
persistedin assertingthat he was
he
hesitated
Httle at
Allworthy'sbelief,had
wanted
The
any
further
first,which
what
the
would
have
squire and
confirmed
his servants
Mr
said
confirmation.
gamekeeper, being a
suspectedperson,
was
now
sent
THE
HISTORY
OF
JONES,
TOM
FOUNDLING
319
for,and the questionput to him ; but he, relyingon the promise

which Tom
had made
lutely
him, to take all upon himself,very resodenied
indeed
in company
with the young
him the whole afternoon.
having seen
AUworthy then
Mr
turned
in his countenance,
anger
with
him
towards
Tom, with
advised
and
that
repeating,
gentleman,or
being
he
was
than
more
usual
him
to
confess
who
was
resolved
to
know.
The
lad,
dismissed with
his resolution,and was
however, stillmaintained
told him he should have to
much
wrath by Mr AUworthy, who
the next morning to consider of it,when
he should be questioned
by another person, and in another manner.
Poor Jones spent a very melancholy night; and the more
so, as
BHfil was
he was
without
his usual companion ; for Master
his mother.
Fear of the punishment
on
a visit with
gone abroad
he
suffer
to
was
was
anxietybeing,lest
be
brought
to
his least evil ; his chief

should fail him, and he should
this occasion
on
his constancy
betray the gamekeeper,whose
ruin he knew
must
be the consequence.
better.
He had
Nor did the gamekeeper pass his time much
the same
apprehensionswith the youth ; for whose honour he
now
likewise
had
In
the
tenderer
much
morning,
Tom
when
for his skin.
regard than
attended
the person to whom

Mr
AUworthy
the instruction of the two boys, he had the same
had
Thwackum,
to him
that
gentleman
which
before,to which
he returned
the
by
of this was,
of the
so
severe
with
torture
from
Tom
break
his
asked
confess,he
same
been
Mr
committed
questionsput
asked the evening
The
answers.
consequence
whipping, that it possiblyfell littleshort
which
confessions
are
in
some
countries
torted
ex-
criminals.
bore
his master
he had
reverend
the
was
; and
though
every stroke,whether he would not

to be flead rather than betray his friend,
him, between
contented
promise he had made.

The gamekeeper was
relieved from his anxiety,and Mr
now
:
at Tom's
sufferings
AUworthy himself began to be concerned
for besides that Mr Thwackum,
being highlyenraged that he was
able to make
the boy say what
he himself pleased,had
not
carried his severitymuch
beyond the good man's intention,this
or
the
punishment with great resolution
latter
began
which
his extreme
and
for
as
master's
could
by
no
said, "I
convinced,
punished
He
could
generosity
and
he
Indeed
secret
him
to
Thwackum
did
fulness
all
an
be
the
sealed
could
he
little
for
sorrow
his
and
untruth;"
Mr
have
Allworthy
absolutely
He
said, the
the
truth,
motive
no
if
even
but
he
too
are
it."
of
the
eyes,
good
to
And
at
almost
heart, had
gamekeeper
to
the
poor
the
to
"He
hints, that
matter
suffered
was
saying,
some
gave
from
Allworthy
boy
the
to
to
consent
enough
point
of
light.
to
the
already
guilty, seeing
mistaken
his
from
lips.
refused
had
boy
than
Thwackum,
persuade
to
severity could
consequence
kindness
or
his
genius
whipping might probably bring
could
his
deserve
of
good
the
might
compassion
any
concealing
that
periment.
ex-
for
he
for
honour
doing.
"Honour!"
stubbornness
a
the
of
sir,you
don't
but
what
persisted in
But
him
any
burst
tears
Indeed
this consideration
fellow, and
so
are.
than
crying, "Oh,
his knees
you
the
suggested
second
severely
so
gave
the lashes
The
Allworthy.
instant, from
very
betrayed
had
been
last
more
easilybear
more
of
fell upon
showing
suspicions have
my
have
at
Allworthy
single moment,
again repeating
in his face
flew
guilt now
the
that
And
Mr
as
friendly exhortations,
and
you
Now,
past.
it.
me.
that
amends
that.
child, that
dear
of their
confirmation
which
probable
to make
upon
of
kind
account."
him
stress
mistaken
been
consciousness
many
sorry
in
ideas
the
my
am
this
make
Tom's
make
on
had
what
after
and
said
two
had
seemed
anger
great
no
support
Tom,
you
to
laid
squire
the
had
servants
he
means
am
wronged
horse
the
injustice were
for
sent
and
eagerness
what
and
that
suspect
to
now
account,
cruelty
he
FIELDING
HENRY
320
he,
This
or
can
cryed Thwackum,
and
any
discourse
obstinacy
honour
exist
happened
at
Can
with
honour
independent
table
when
warmth,
some
teach
of
any
one
"mere
to
tell
religion?"
dinner
was
just ended.
THE
HISTORY
OF
TOM
CHAPTER
Containing
Necessary
Incident,
Before
perhaps
into which
them
to
for I would
who
men
are
; and
to
yourself,
by
much
may
give offence
willingly
to any,
especially
some
of virtue
cause
above
the
rather
more
have
persons
in eternal
of these
gloriouscauses.
the brute
how
or
lead
religion.
oblivion,than
record
to
me
upon
creation.
much
This, reader,I
the better
man
are
you
will you be inclined to believe

buried the sentiments
of these
the contrary, it is with
taken
construc
mis-
some
readers
(and by
say
so
I would
On
to obviate
man
raise him
of man,
and
will venture
that
Likewise
ing
will,by the grossest misunderstanding
meaning, misrepresentme, as endeavourridicule on
the greatest perfectionsof human
any
which do, indeed,alone purifyand ennoble the heart
cast
nature
ish
Child-
few
in the
warm
321
; and
Apology
an
beg leave
the zeal of
not
hope, therefore,no
of my
or perversion
to
shall
Author
the
for
requires
proceed farther,I
FOUNDLING
IV
Apology
which
JONES,
have
view
done
any
to their
the lives and
injuryto
that
service,
actions
of two
me),
two
either
I have
of
their
false and
pretended champions. A treacherous friend is the

dangerous enemy ; and I will say boldly,that both religion
most
virtue
and
have
than
the
have
enabled
received
more
wittiest
real discredit
from
hypocrites
infidels could
cast
or
ever
profligates
upon
them : nay, farther,as these two, in their purity,are
rightly
called the bands
of civil society,
and are indeed the greatest of
blessings
poisoned and corruptedwith fraud, pretence,
; so when
and affectation,
they have become the worst of civil curses, and
their
to
men
chief
often
should
mischiefs
to
but this ridicule will in
not
apprehension is, as
from
came
be taken
all ahke.
Now
holden
nothingbut
the
mouths
together,and
the reader
neither of these
have
cruel
most
species.
own
Indeed, I doubt
my
perpetrate the
none
men
were
but
many
true
of these
I should
generalbe allowed
and just sentiments
persons, lest the whole

be conceived
to ridicule
will be
pleased to consider,that, as
fools,they could not be supposed to
wrong
absurdities ; what
and to have
principles,
must
therefore,
injustice,
uttered
I have
FIELDING
HENRY
322
bad !
was
characters,had I selected only what
their arguments
must
how
And
horriblywretched and maimed
have appeared !
or
virtue,but the want of
Upon the whole, it is not religion
much
too
them, which is here exposed. Had not Thwackum
in the compositionof their
religion,
neglectedvirtue,and Square,^
several systems, and had not both utterlydiscarded
all natural
been representedas the objects
goodness of heart,they had never
will now
of derision in this history
we
proceed.
; in which
which
end
the
debate
to
mentioned
This matter
then,
put an
other than a quarrelbetween
in the last chapter,was
Master
no
of which
had been
Blifil and
Tom
a
Jones, the consequence
standing
notwithto the former ; for though Master
Blifil,
bloody nose
done
to
their
he
yet Tom
Tom,
youth
in size above the other's match,

the younger, was
his superior
much
at the noble art of boxing.
was
was
however, cautiouslyavoided
; for besides
with
that
inoffensive
an
Tommy
Jones was
Mr
and reallyloved Blifil,
Thwackum
that
all his roguery,

being always the second
all engagements
amidst
of the
have
latter,would
lad
sufficient
been
deter him.
to
But
well says
it is therefore
certain
wonder
no
is wise at all hours
author, No man
that a boy is
not
so.
difference
arisingat play between the two lads,Master Bhfil called Tom a

somewhat
was
beggarly bastard.
Upon which the latter,who
immediately caused that phenomenon
passionatein his disposition,
in the face of the
Blifil now,
Master
the tears
of
with
gallopingafter
the tremendous
and
former, which
which
was
indeed
It is indeed
his memory;
had made
such
use
naughty
his
Thwackum.
; who
againstTom
in his
above
remembered.
running from his

eyes, appeared before
In which
court
an
nose,
and
his uncle
indictment
instantlypreferred
wounding, was
excuse
only pleaded the provocation,
all the matter
Blifilhad
that Master
omitted.
possiblethat this circumstance might have escaped

that he
insisted,
for, in his reply,he positively
forbid
of no such appellation;adding, "Heaven
words
should
ever
come
Mr. Square is a gentleman philosopheralso resident

opposed in point of view to the Rev. Mr. Thwackum.
1
have
his blood
from
assault, battery, and
we
out
of his mouth
at Mr.
!"
AUworthy's and diametrically
OF
HISTORY
THE
TOM
of the
though against all

words.
Upon which
Those
who
form
Tom,
will tell
had
told my
be ashamed
show
to
fib,child?"
"Why,
he told you
323
law, rejoinedin affirmance
of
Blifil said,"It is
Master
wicked
fib
as
you
wonder.
no
at
another.
have
done, I
If I
should
face."
my
"What
FOUNDLING
lib,will hardly stick
one
such
master
JONES,
cries Thwackum
that
nobody
pretty eagerly.
with him
was
shootingwhen
partridge; but he knows"

(herehe burst into a
flood of tears),
"yes, he knows, for he confessed it to me, that
Black George the gamekeeper was
there.
Nay, he said
yes
did
deny it if you can, that you would not have confest
you
had cut you to pieces."
the truth,though master
he
killed the
"
"
At this the fireflashed from
in
triumph
is the
This
Thwackum's
he cried out
eyes, and
!
! ho ! this is your mistaken
notion of honour
who
not
to be whipped again !"
But Mr
was
"Oh
"
boy
Allworthy, with
more
gentle aspect,
said,"Is this true, child?

in a falsehood ?
obstinately
Tom
said,"He scorned a He
thought his honour engaged him
and
How
turned
towards
came
lad,
persistso
to
you
the
"
promised the
poor
thought himself
him
not
to
himself, in
of it
;"
worthy
and
to
fellow to conceal
act
him:
farther
as
as
any
he
truth
concluded
of the matter, and

with
very
but
one:
he
did ; for he had
which," he said, "he

gamekeeper had begged
obligedto, as the
and had
go into the gentleman'smanor,
compliance with his persuasions." He
the whole
was
much
as
he would
last gone
said,"This
at
take
his oath
passionatelybegging Mr Allthe poor

fellow's family, especially
compassion on
he himself only had been guilty,
and the other had
as
been very difficultly
prevailedon to do what he did. Indeed,
sir,"said he, "it could hardly be called a He that I told ; for the
innocent of the whole matter.
I should
entirely
poor fellow was
have
"to
have
after the birds ; nay, I did go at first,

and he
mischief.
Do, pray, sir,let
only followed me to prevent more
be punished ; take my
little horse away
me
again ; but pray,
gone
alone
sir,forgive
poor
Mr
George."
Allworthy hesitated
the boys, advisingthem
together.
to
few
live
moments,
more
and
then
friendlyand
dismissed
peaceably
CHAPTER
The
THE
Opinions
Two
of
Divine
the
Boys;
some
with
OTHER
AND
that
It is probable,
and
Philosopher
the
Reasons
their
for
concerning
Opinions,
MATTERS
this secret,which
by disclosing
in the utmost
communicated
FIELDING
HENRY
324
confidence
to
him,
had
young
been
Blifil
preservedhis companion from a good lashing; for the offence

for
would have been of itselfsufficient cause
of the bloody nose
this was
Thwackum
to have proceededto correction ; but now
totallyabsorbed in the consideration of the other matter; and
Mr Allworthydeclared privately,
he thought
with regardto this,
that
reward
rather than punishment, so
the boy deserved
withheld by a generalpardon.
Thwackum's
hand was
full of birch,exclaimed
Thwackum, whose meditations were
againstthis weak, and, as he said he would venture to call it,
wicked lenity. To remit the punishment of such crimes was,
them.
He enlargedmuch on the correction
he said,to encourage
others ;
of children,and quoted many
texts from Solomon, and
other books, shall not
which being to be found in so many
be found here.
He then appliedhimself to the vice of lying,
learned as he had been on
which head he was
as
on
altogether
the other.
haviour
endeavouringto reconcile the bebut could not.
of Tom
with his idea of perfectvirtue,
He owned there was
somethingwhich at firstsightappearedHke
hood
fortitude in the action ; but as fortitude was
and falsea virtue,
a vice,
they could by no means
agree or unite together. He
Square said,he
added, that
as
had
this
been
was
in
some
vice,it might be worth Mr Thwackum's

largercastigation
might not be laid on
As
both
these learned
men
to confound
measure
virtue and
whether
consideration,
upon
concurred
in
the account.
censuringJones,so
Blifil. To
in applauding
Master
they no less unanimous
was
bringtruth to light,
by the parson asserted to be the duty
of every religious
declared
this was
man
; and by the philosopher
to be highlyconformable
with the rule of right,
and the eternal
and unalterable fitness of things.
All this,
however, weighed very littlewith Mr Allworthy. He
were
THE
HISTORY
OF
TOM
JOxVES,
FOUNDLING
325
for the execution of

prevailedon to sign the warrant
breast with which
Jones. There was something within his own
which
that youth had preserved,correthe invincible fidelity
sponded
with the religionof
it had
done
much
better than
with the virtue of Square. He therefore strictly
or
Thwackum,
of these gentlemen to abstain from laying
ordered
the former
had past. The pedagogue was
violent hands on Tom
for what
obligedto obey those orders ; but not without great reluctance,
and frequentmutteringsthat the boy would be certainly
spoiled.
behaved
with more
Towards
the gamekeeper the good man
that poor fellow before him,
severity. He presentlysummoned
bitter remonstrances,
and after many
paid him his wages, and
dismist him from his service ; for Mr Allworthy rightly
observed,
hood
that there was
a great difference between
being guiltyof a falselikewise
He
another.
to excuse
yourself,and to excuse
motive
to his inflexible severity
against
urged, as the principal
that he had basely suffered Tom
this man,
Jones to undergo
so
heavy a punishment for his sake,whereas he ought to have
preventedit by making the discoveryhimself.
the story became
When
people differed from
public,many
Square and Thwackum, in judging the conduct of the two lads
Blifil was
the occasion.
Master
on
generallycalled a sneaking
rascal,a poor-spirited
wretch,with other epithetsof the like kind ;
of a brave lad,
honoured
with the appellations
whilst Tom
was
could not
be
jollydog, and an honest fellow. Indeed, his behaviour to

Black
George much ingratiatedhim with all the servants ; for
before universallydisliked,
yet he was
though that fellow was
turned away
than he was
as
sooner
universallypitied
no
; and
celebrated by
and gallantryof Tom
the friendship
Jones was
Master
them all with the highestapplause; and they condemned
Blifil as openly as they durst, without
incurringthe danger of
smarted
For all this,
however, poor Tom
offendinghis mother.
had been inhibited to exercise
in the flesh ; for though Thwackum
his arm
the foregoingaccount, yet, as the proverb says. It is
on
deed,
it easy to find a rod ; and, in"c.
So was
easy to find a stick,
the only thingwhich could
the not being able to find one was
have kept Thwackum
poor Jones.
any long time from chastising
to
Had
the bare delightin the sport been the only inducement
a
HENRY
^26
the
FIELDING
Blifil would
pedagogue,it is probable Master
likewise have
Allworthy had given him frequent

Thwackum
the lads,yet was
difference between
orders to make
no
harsh,
altogetheras kind and gentle to this youth, as he was
To say the truth,BHfil had
barbarous, to the other.
nay even
greatlygained his master's affections ; partly by the profound
by the decent
respect he always showed his person, but much more
with which he received his doctrine ; for he had got by
reverence
heart,and frequentlyrepeated,his phrases,and maintained allhis
in
with a zeal which was
master's religious
surprizing
principles
and which
one
so
greatly endeared him to the worthy
young,
had
his share ; but
though
Mr
preceptor.
ward
only deficient in outto pull off his hat, or to
tokens of respect, often forgetting
bow at his master's approach; but was
altogetheras unmindful
indeed a
both of his master's precepts and example. He was
and
giddy youth, with Uttle sobrietyin his manners,
thoughtless,
often very impudently and
less in his countenance
; and would
indecentlylaugh at his companion for his serious behaviour.
for his preferenceof the former
Mr Square had the same
reason
courses
lad ; for Tom
regard to the learned disJones showed no more
sometimes
throw
which
this gentleman would
away
ventured
to
He once
him, than to those of Thwackum.
upon
make
a
jestof the rule of right; and at another time said,he
rule in the world capable of making such
believed there was
no
his father (forso Mr
man
as
a
Allworthy suffered himself to
be called).
Master
Bhfil,on the contrary, had address enough at sixteen
Tom
to
Jones, on
himself
recommend
opposites. With
virtue.
which
Nor
And
both
was
the other
one
when
at
he
in
interpreted
not
was
and
one
the
time
same
with
all religion,
was
both
Bhfil contented
hand,
were
present, he
his favour
with
and
was
these
both
the other he
was
all
profoundly silent,
in their
both
flattering
to
own.
these
gentlemen to
frequentoccasions of praisingthem behind

Allworthy ; before whom, when they two were
their faces ; he took

their backs
to
ment
virtuous sentior
alone,and his uncle commended
any religious
such came
(for many
constantly from him) he seldom
failed to ascribe it to the good
instructions he had
received
from
THE
HISTORY
either Thwackum
OF
or
TOM
JONES,
Square ;
for he knew
FOUNDLING
his uncle
327
repeated all
compliments to the persons for whose use they were meant

;
he found
by experiencethe great impressionswhich they
well as on
the divine : for, to say
the philosopher,
as
on
irresistible as this,at
so
truth, there is no kind of flattery
such
and
made
the
second
hand.
soon
perceivedhow extremely
gentleman,moreover,
to Mr
gratefulall those panegyricson his instructors were
the praise of
Allworthy himself,as they so loudly resounded
which
for
he had laid down;
that singularplan of education
this worthy man
having observed the imperfectinstitution of our
vices which
there liable
boys were
publicschools,and the many
his nephew, as well as the other
to learn,had resolved to educate
house ; where
he had in a manner
adopted,in his own
lad,whom
all that danger of being
he thought their morals would
escape
corrupted to which they would be unavoidably exposed in any
pubUc school or university.
these boys to the
to commit
Having, therefore,determined
recommended
Thwackum
tuition of a privatetutor, Mr
was
of whose understanding
to him for that ofhce,by a very particular
friend,
and in whose integMr Allworthy had a great opinion,
rity
This
fellow
Thwackum
confidence.
he placed much
was
he almost
of a college,where
entirelyresided ; and had a
and sobrietyof manners.
great reputationfor learning,religion,
doubtless
the qualifications
And
these were
by which Mr Allhim ; though
worthy's friend had been induced to recommend
to Thwackum's
indeed this friend had some
family,
obligations
in a borough which that
considerable persons
the most
who were
gentleman representedin parliament.
at his first arrival,was
extremely agreeable to
Thwackum,
the character
Allworthy ; and indeed he perfectlyanswered
however,
which had been given of him.
Upon longeracquaintance,
firmiti
inintimate conversation, this worthy man
saw
and more
The
young
in the tutor, which
him
the
have
wished
him
to
have
though as those seemed greatlyoverbalanced by

they did not incline Mr Allworthy to part with
good quahties,
such a proceeding
would they indeed have justified
: nor
; for
reader is greatlymistaken,if he conceives that Thwackum
ap-
been
his
he could
without ;
intimate
that
divine,would
bad
communicated
have
we
very
These
apparent
to
doctrine
in the
in
the contrary errors
greatlyto palliate
and condemned.
less saw
no
good man
that the different exuberancies
their different
his
of these
imperfections
; and
Square,which our
He
thought, indeed,
gentlemen would correct
both, especially
from
derive
If the event
virtue.
religionand
sufficient precepts
happened contrary
this possibly
proceeded from
expectations,
plan itself;which
for
can
into this
hath
the
yet been
therefore
return
in human
seen
different behaviour
produced
instance
of the
which
he hath
another
was
that
commemorated,
lads above
two
this,there
besides
found
think,wonder
will not, I
the different effects of which
; and
will be
nature.
the reader
he
infallible characters
any
hope nothing
we
discover,if
to
to
fault in the
some
leave
my
introduce
pretend to
history; where
never
To
do not
we
hath
reader
the
served
of Thwackum
that of
that
lads would
with his assistance,the two

of true
of
scrupleto say, that

that knowledge which
them.
to
errors
not
Of
the wisdom
these, condemn
as
we,
discover.
and
open
the
with
had
thingswhich
of those
Allworthy, I shall
and ungratefuluse
Mr
penetrationof
him
conceits
such
who, from
they make
he himself could have
enabled
are
inspiration,
our
readers
much
informed
have
in
same
acquaintancewhich
most
from
lightas he doth to him

deceived,if he imagines that
in the
peared to Mr Allworthy
this history; and he is as
or
FIELDING
HENRY
328
alreadyseen
for the
reason
some
duct
con-
and the pedagogue ; but this being matter

philosopher
shall reveal it in the next chapter.
of great importance,
we
of the
CHAPTER
Containing
Better
Reason
VI
still
the
eor
before-mentioned
Opinions
It is to
who
this
then, that
latelymade
history,had, from
have
house, taken
to his
him.
known
be
so
great
an
those
considerable
their
learned
personages,
the theatre of
figureon
first arrival
the
affection,
that they had

religion,
two
one
meditated
at
to his
Allworthy's
virtue,the other
Mr
the closest alliance with
THE
HISTORY
OF
this purpose
For
whom, though
TOM
they
have
we
had
not
FOUNDLING
their eyes on
time made
for some
not
forgot.
329
that fair
cast
trust,hath
her, the reader,we
JONES,
mention
any
Mrs
widow,
BHfil
of
indeed
was
objectto which they both aspired.

It may
have
seem
we
remarkable,that, of four persons whom
commemorated
at Mr
Allworthy'shouse three of them should
fix their inclinations on a lady who was
never
greatlycelebrated
for her beauty, and who
little descended
now
a
was, moreover,
into the vale of years ; but in reality
bosom
and intimate
friends,
have
of natural propensityto particular
a kind
acquaintance,
of a friend
females
at the house
viz., to his grandmother,
daughter, aunt, niece,or cousin,when they are
mother, sister,
rich ; and to his wife,sister,
daughter,niece,cousin,mistress,
the
"
or
servant-maid, if they should be handsome.

reader imagine,that persons
We would not, however, have our
of such
characters
undertake
would
and Square,
supported by Thwackum
of this kind, which hath been a little
matter
rigidmoralists,before they had thoroughly
considered
whether
it was
(as Shakespear
o' th' conscience,"or no.
Thwackum
was
that to covet
undertaking by reflecting
your
as
a
censured
were
by some
examined
it, and
phrases it) "StufT
encouraged to the
neighbour'ssister is
rule in the construction

taciturn.''''The
plainlyhis
what
mean
of which
sense
we
As
it to be
concluded
some
in the divine
lawful.
And
as
instances
law, which
that
neighbour'sgoods, and
our
he knew
as
both
of these
opportunity of
they apprehended one
constant
preferenceto
every
was
to
of
of women,
forbids
sister
gentlemen
recommending
Square, who
certain method
were
industrious
themselves
to
us
to
omitted, he
in his
was
man,
person what is called a jollyfellow,or a widow's
reconciled his choice to the eternal fitness of things.
Now,
it
"
Expressum facitcessare
a
is,"When
lawgiver sets down
are
prevented from making him
meaning, we
pleaseourselves."
mentioned
and
of all laws,that
whole
therefore,are
covet
forbidden
nowhere
he
in
the
easily
taking
widow,
by givingher son the

the other lad ; and as they conceived the
kindness and affection which Mr Allworthy showed
the latter,
be highly disagreeableto her, they doubted
but the
must
not
layinghold on all occasions to degrade and viUfyhim, would be
was,
FIELDING
HENRY
330
highly pleasingto
those
her ;
who,
any
hurt.
did him
who
for while
reputation,he
could
Square
as
she
In
could
flea his skin
him
lash he gave
that he could, with
every
as
so
the
hated
the
boy,
this Thwackum
had
only scarifythe
;' and, indeed, he
love
must
the
poor
vantage
adlad's
considered
compliment paid to his mistress ;

utmost
propriety,repeat this old
quod odio habeam, sed quod Amem.

And
I chastise thee not out of hatred,but out of love."
this,
indeed,he often had in his mouth, or rather,accordingto the old
ends.
at his fingers'
more
properlyapplied,
phrase,never
the two gentlemen concurred,as
For this reason, principally,
have seen
we
above, in their opinion concerning the two lads ;
this being,indeed,almost the only instance of their concurring
on
they
any point ; for,beside the difference of their principles,
had both long ago stronglysuspected each other's design,and
hated one
another with no littledegree of inveteracy.
This mutual
a
animosity was
good deal increased by their
what
alternate successes;
for Mrs Blifil knew
they would be at
long before they imagined it ; or, indeed,intended she should :
for they proceeded with great caution,lest she should be offended,
for any
and acquaintMr
Allworthy. But they had no reason
well enough pleased with a passion,of which
such fear ; she was
floggingline,"Castigo te
she intended
only fruits
none
she
should
non
have
any
fruits but
herself.
designed for
herself were, flattery

and
she soothed
them
by turns, and
And
the
courtship
;
long time
equally. She was, indeed, rather inclined to favour the parson's
more
agreeableto her eye,
principles
; but Square'sperson was
the pedagogue did in countenance
for he was
a comely man
; whereas
that gentleman, who, in the Harlot's
very nearlyresemble
Progress,is seen correctingthe ladies in Bridewell.
for which
Whether
purpose
Mrs
Blifilhad
been
surfeited with
the sweets
of
riage,
mar-
it
other cause
from what
or
disgustedby its bitters,
be brought
proceeded,I will not determine ; but she could never
to listen to any second proposals. However, she at last conversed
with Square with such a degreeof intimacy that malicious tongues
began to whisper thingsof her, to which, as well for the sake of
the lady, as that they were
highly disagreeableto the rule of
rightand the fitness of things,we will giveno credit,and therefore
or
OF
HISTORY
THE
TOM
FOUNDLING
JONES,
331
The pedagogue, 'tis certain,

paper with them.
to his journey'send.
whipped on, without gettinga step nearer
committed
he had
Indeed
a
great error, and that Square
Blifil (as,perhaps,
Mrs
discovered
much
than himself.
sooner
shall not
blot
the reader
our
formerly guessed)was
have
may
pleased with the behaviour

she absolutelyhated him,
him
at, if she had
not
him.
his
infancy she
hence
good
entire
violent
the most
over
; nay,
at last
to
and
be
above
honest,
littlereconciled
be therefore
greatlywondered
regardto the offspringshe had
little of this regard,that in
so
her son, or took any notice of him ;

vours
after a little reluctance,in all the fashe acquiesced,
which
the
tillhis death
And, in fact,she had
by
and
of her husband
It will not
to her affections.
not
seldom
Mr
man
saw
Allworthy
called his
equalitywith
own
Master
showered
boy,
the
on
and
Blifil.
in
This
foundling;
all things put
whom
on
acquiescencein
an
Mrs
neighbours,and by the family,as a

mark
of her condescension
to her brother's humour, and she was
and Square,to hate
imagined by all others,as well as Thwackum
she showed
the foundlingin her heart ; nay, the more
him,
civility
the more
they conceived she detested him, and the surer schemes
est
she was
laying for his ruin : for as they thought it her interto hate him, it was
very difficult for her to persuadethem she
Blifil was
considered
by
the
did not.
Thwackum
was
the
more
confirmed
in his
opinion,as
she had
Jones, when Mr
abroad ;
to this exercise,
was
an
Allworthy, who was
enemy
whereas
she had never
given any such orders concerningyoung
Blifil. And
this had likewise imposed upon
Square. In reality,
of which, however
son
though she certainlyhated her own
it appears, I am
assured she is not a singularinstance
monstrous
she appeared, notwithstanding all her outward
compliance,
to be in her heart
sufficiently
displeasedwith all the favour
shown
complained
by Mr Allworthy to the foundfing. She frequently
her brother's back, and
of this behind
sharply
very
him for it,both to Thwackum
and Square ; nay, she
censured
Uttle
would
throw it in the teeth of Allworthy himself,when
a
quarrel,or miff,as it is vulgarlycalled,arose between them.
However, when Tom grew up, and gave tokens of that gallantry
more
than
once
shly caused
him
to
whip
Tom
"
"
HENRY
332
which
of temper
chnation
which
greatlyrecommends
she had
abated, and
affection to him
son,
that it
desirous
so
FIELDING
at
discovered
last she
to be much
of often
old he
seeinghim,
is worse,
inclination to
what
had
shown
to
the most
her any
discovered
and
before
which
child,by
grees
de-
he
her
longer.
such
She
own
was
satisfaction
eighteenyears
was
Square and Thwackum

; and
the whole country began to talk as loudly of her
Tom, as they had before done of that which she
the philosopherconceived
Square: on which account
implacablehatred for our poor heroe.
CHAPTER
In
she bore her
mistake
his company,
that
become
a rival to both
was
when
evidently demonstrated
so
delightin
and
him
to
this disin-
to women,
stronger than what
impossibleto
was
men
the
Author
VII
his
makes
himself
Appearance
on
Stage
THE
Allworthy was not of himself hasty to see things

in a disadvantageous light,and was
a
stranger to the public
voice,which seldom reaches to a brother or a husband, though it
ringsin the ears of all the neighbourhood ; yet was this affection
which she too visibly
of Mrs Blifilto Tom, and the preference
gave
him to her own
disadvantage to that youth.
son, of the utmost
For such was
the compassion which inhabited Mr Allworthy's
subdue
it.
mind, that nothing but the steel of justicecould ever
Mr
Though
be unfortunate
To
demerit
pity,and
When
to
in any
respect
counterpoiseit,to
to engage
therefore
his
he
turn
was
the scale of that
and
friendship
plainlysaw
was) by his
if there
sufficient,
was
good
no
man's
his benefaction.
Master
Blifil
absolutely
began, on that
was
own
(forthat he
mother, he
account
only,to look with an eye of compassion upon him ; and
what the effects of compassion are, in good and benevolent
minds,
I need not here explainto most
of my readers.
Henceforward
he saw
of virtue in the youth
every appearance
through the magnifyingend, and viewed all his faults with the
scarce
perceptible.And
glassinverted, so that they became
commendable
this perhaps the amiable temper of pity may
make
;
detested
but
the next
step the weakness
of human
nature
alone
must
HISTORY
THE
; for he
excuse
Blifil gave
began
to
to
sink
true, would
OF
TOM
JONES,
FOUNDLING
^7,7,
perceivedthat preferencewhich Mrs

Tom, than that poor youth (however innocent)
in his affections as he rose
in hers.
This, it is
no
sooner
of itself alone
have
never
been
able
to
eradicate
Jones from his bosom ; but it was greatlyinjuriousto him, and

for those impressionswhich
prepared Mr
Allworthy's mind
afterwards
produced the mighty events that will be contained
hereafter in this history
be confest,the
; and to which, it must
unfortunate
lad, by his own
wantonness, wildness,and want
of caution,too much
contributed.
In recordingsome
instances of these,we
ifrightly
understood,
shall,
afford a very useful lesson to those well-disposed
youths
who shall hereafter be our
readers ; for they may
here find,that
goodness of heart,and openness of temper, though these may give
them great comfort within,and administer
honest pride in
to an
their own
alas ! do their business in
minds, will by no means,
the world.
Prudence
and circumspectionare necessary even
to
the best of men.
They are indeed,as it were, a guard to Virtue,
without which she can
be safe.
It is not enough that your
never
designs,nay, that your actions,are intrinsically
good ; you must
take care
If your inside be never
ful,
so beautithey shall appear so.
must
you
preserve
looked
fair outside
to, or malice
and
envy
also.
This
will take
must
be
stantly
con-
to blacken
care
it
so, that the

to
my
see
sagacityand goodness of an Allworthy will not be able

Let this,
through it,and to discern the beauties within.
young
readers,be
good enough
your
maxim, that
no
man
can
be
neglectthe rules of prudence ; nor

will Virtue herself look beautiful,
unless she be bedecked
with the
outward
of decency and decorum.
And this precept,
ornaments
if you read with due attention,you will,I
worthy disciples,
my
enforced by examples in the following
hope,find sufficiently
pages.
I ask pardon for this short appearance,
of
chorus, on
by way
the stage. It is in reality
for my own
covering
sake, that,while I am disthe rocks on which innocence
and goodness often split,
I may
be misunderstood
not
to recommend
to
the,very means
worthy readers,by which I intend to show them they will be
my
undone.
And
this,as I could not prevailon any of my actors
to speak,I myself was
obligedto declare.
to
enable him
constant
to
FIELDING
HENRY
334
CHAPTER
Childish
Incident,
in
VIII
which,
Disposition
natured
is
however,
in
Tom
seen
Good-
Jones
that Mr
Allworthy gave Tom Jones

for the punishment which
of smart-money
a kind
a littlehorse,as
he imagined he had suffered innocently.
This horse Tom
kept above half a year, and then rode him to a
neighbouringfair,and sold him.
he had
what
At his return, being questioned by Thwackum
for which
the horse was
done with the money
sold,he frankly
declared
"
remember
reader may
The
Oho
he would
!" says
of your br
h ;
for information
not
was
that
gave
another
every
mounted
for
on
the back
execution,when
the criminal
of
him
which
Thwackum
footman, and
everything
Allworthy,enteringthe
Mr
reprieve,and
where, being alone
apartment;
questionto
same
occasion.
doubtful
on
now
prepared
room,
"you will not !then I will have it out

being the placeto which he always applied
Thwackum,
"
"
Tom
tell him.
took
with
had
him
with
Tom,
before
him
into
he put the
asked
him.
answered, he could in duty refuse him nothing ; but as

for that tyrannicalrascal,he would
him any other
make
never
Tom
answer
to pay
than
him
with
cudgel,with
which
he
hoped
soon
to be able
for all his barbarities.
decent
Allworthy very severelyreprimanded the lad for his inand
disrespectfulexpressionsconcerning his master ;
but much
for his avowing an
He
intention of revenge.
more
him with the entire loss of his favour,if he ever
threatened
heard
such another word from his mouth
never
; for,he said,he would
tions,
support or befriend a reprobate. By these and the like declarahe extorted some
compunction from Tom, in which that
return
youth was not over-sincere ; for he reallymeditated some
for all the smarting favours he had received at the hands
of the
pedagogue. He was, however, brought by Mr Allworthy to
for his resentment
concern
a
against Thwackum
express
; and
then the good man,
after some
wholesome
admonition, permitted
him to proceed,which
he did as follows :
Mr
"
HISTORY
THE
"Indeed,
my
TOM
OF
dear
sir,I
love
and
FOUNDLING
JONES,
honour
you
335
than
more
all
I have to you, and should

obligations
heart was
detest myself if I thought my
capable of ingratitude.
Could the littlehorse you gave me
speak,I am sure he could tell
fond I was
of your present ; for I had more
pleasurein
you how
it went
heart
to my
Indeed, sir,
feedinghim than in ridinghim.
the world
him
part with
to
the great
I know
in the world
account
would
nor
than
sold him
I have
I did.
what
You
upon
any
other
yourself,sir,I
am
ever
: for none
convinced,in my case, would have done the same
so
sensiblyfelt the misfortunes of others. What would you feel,
dear sir,if you thought yourselfthe occasion of them ?
Indeed,
was
sir,there never
any misery like theirs."
do you mean
"Like v/hose,
child ? says Allworthy : "What
?
"Oh, sir !" answered
Tom, "your poor gamekeeper, with all
since your
his large family,ever
discardinghim, have been
perishingwith all the miseries of cold and hunger : I could not
naked
and starving,and at the
bear to see these poor wretches
time know
same
myself to have been the occasion of all their
sufferings.I could not bear it,sir ; upon my soul,I could not."
[Here the tears ran down his cheeks, and he thus proceeded.]
"It was
I parted with
them
from absolute destruction
to save
your dear present, notwithstanding all the value I had for it :
I sold the horse for them, and they have every farthingof the
money."
"
"
Mr
Allworthynow
he
spoke the
Tom
with
to
of
tears
stood
silent for
moments,
some
his eyes.
advisinghim
started from
than
This
subjectof
affair
Thwackum
in Mr
was
afterwards
and
Square. Thwackum
Allworthy'sface,who had
for his disobedience.

called
the
He
charityappeared
Almighty,which
said,in
to
him
to
before
lengthdismissed
for the future to apply
use
extraordinarymeans
He
gentlerebuke,
him in cases
of distress,
rather
reheving them himself.
a
and
at
much
debate
between
flying
held, that this was
intended
to punish the fellow
what the world
some
instances,
to
be
opposing the
will of the
tion
particular
persons for destrucin like manner
to Mr
actingin opposition
; and that this was
Allworthy ; concluding,as usual,with a hearty recommendation
of birch.
had
marked
some
HENRY
336
FIELDING
Square argued stronglyon the other side,in oppositionperhaps

in comphance with Mr Allworthy,who seemed
to Thwackum,
or
what Jones had done.
to approve
As to what he urged
very much
this occasion,as I am
convinced
of my
readers will be
most
on
much
abler advocates
for poor Jones, it would
be impertinent
to
relate it.
of
rightan
from
Indeed
it
action which
difficult to reconcile
not
was
it would
have
been
the rule
to
to
impossible
deduce
the rule of wrong.
CHAPTER
Containing
Incident
an
of
Comments
It hath
been
IX
Heinous
more
Thwackum
or
Kind,
with
the
Square
and
observed
of much
man
by some
greater reputation
for wisdom
than myself, that misfortunes
seldom
come
single.
An instance of this may,
I believe,be seen
in those gentlemen
who have the misfortune
detected ;
to have any of their rogueries
for here discoveryseldom stops tillthe whole is come
Thus
out.
it happened to poor Tom
was
no
sooner
pardoned for selHng
; who
the
horse,than he
fine Bible which
discovered
was
to have
some
time
before
sold
Mr
Allworthy gave him, the money arisingfrom

which
sale he had disposed of in the same
This Bible
manner.
Blifilhad purchased,though he had alreadysuch another
Master
of his own, partly out of respect for the book, and partlyout of
friendshipto Tom, being unwillingthat the Bible should be sold
He therefore depositedthe said
out of the family at half-price.
himself ; for he was
a very
half-price
prudent lad, and so careful
a
of his money,
had received
Some
their
was
he
that he had
from
Mr
people have
own.
On
in his
seen
own.
noted
Bible,he
reading in it much
as
penny
which
in
book
he
the
time
Master
used
never
oftener
when
no
than
any other.
he had before
but
Bhfil
Nay,
been
he
to explain
frequentlyasked Thwackum
him, that gentleman unfortunately took
difficult passages
to
notice of Tom's
name,
This brought
book.
on
to discover
matter.
the whole
every
to be able to read
the contrary, from
Now,
almost
Allworthy.
been
first possessedof this

was
laid up
which
an
was
written
inquiry,which
in many
parts of the
obligedMaster
Blifil
HISTORY
THE
Thwackum
OF
TOM
resolved
was
JONES,
crime
of this
FOUNDLING
337
kind, which
he called
should
therefore proceeded
not
sacrilege,
go unpunished. He
and not
contented
with that he
:
immediately to castigation
strous
acquainted Mr AUworthy, at their next meeting, with this moncrime,as it appeared to him : inveighingagainstTom in
bitter terms, and likeninghim to the buyers and sellers
the most
driven out of the temple.
who were
this matter
in a very
different light. He
said,
Square saw
he could not perceiveany higher crime in selling
book than
one
in selHng another.
That
to sell Bibles was
strictlylawful by
and human, and consequently there was
all laws both Divine
in it.
no
unfitness
on
this occasion
woman,
who,
Sermons
This
brought
out
from
told
He
story caused
present
the
quantity of
vast
of itself was
going to replywith great

was
his mind
story of
concern
devout
very
of pure regard to religion,

stole Tillotson's
lady of her acquaintance.
parson'sface,which
who
to
that his great
Thwackum,
at this
of the
none
warmth
blood
and
anger,
into
rush
to
palest;
had
and
he
was
Blifil,
Mrs
not
the
debate, interposed. That
lady declared
argued, indeed,
absolutely of Mr Square's side. She

with
learnedlyin support of his opinion; and concluded
very
had been guiltyof any fault,she must
confess
saying,if Tom
her own
son
appeared to be equallyculpable; for that she could
difference between
the buyer and
the seller;both
of
no
see
alike to be driven out of the temple.
whom
were
Blifil having declared
her opinion,put an
Mrs
end to the
herself
debate.
had
Square'striumph would
he needed
them
; and
almost
Thwackum,
have
stopt his words,
who, for
reasons
before-
the lady,was
almost
at disobliging
mentioned, durst not venture
choaked
with indignation. As to Mr
AUworthy, he said,since
the boy had been
already punished he would not deliver his
sentiments
angry
Soon
with
on
the
occasion
and
whether
he
was
or
was
not
leave to the reader's own

lad, I must
conjecture.
after this,an action was
brought againstthe gamekeeper
the
(thegentleman in whose manor

by SquireWestern
for depredationsof the like kind.
was
killed),
unfortunate
threatened
circumstance
his
for the
fellow,as it
ruin,but actuallyprevented Mr
the
This
was
partridge
a
only of
AUworthy
not
most
itself
from
FIELDING
HENRY
338
gentleman was walking

out
one
evening with Master Bhfil and young Jones, the latter
slilydrew him to the habitation of Black George ; where the
family of that poor wretch, namely, his wife and children,were
found in all the misery with which cold, hunger, and nakedness,
affect human
creatures
to the money
: for as
ceived
can
they had realmost the whole.
from Jones,former debts had consumed
this could not fail of affectingthe heart of
Such a scene
as
Mr
a
couple of
Allworthy. He immediately gave the mother
guineas,with which he bid her cloath her children. The poor
burst into tears at this goodness, and while she was
woman
thanking him, could not refrain from expressingher gratitude
to Tom
had, she said,long preserved both her and hers
; who
morsel
have
from
to
a
not," says she, "had
starving. "We
him
restoring
eat, nor
his
have
goodness
horse
to his favour:
as
that
these poor children had

hath bestowed
us."
on
and
the
Bible,Tom
things,to
the
use
On
for
their return
had
Tom
made
to
rag
put
on,
but what
For, indeed, besides
sacrificed
of this distressed
home,
night-gown,and
family.
use
of all his
the
other
eloquenceto
penitenceof
of these people,and the

display the wretchedness
Black George himself ; and in this he succeeded
so
well,that Mr
had suffered enough for
Allworthy said,he thought the man
what
was
past ; that he would forgivehim, and think of some
of providing for him and his family.
means
so
delightedwith this news, that, though it was
Jones was
dark when
they returned home, he could not help going back a
with the
mile, in a shower of rain,to acquaint the poor woman
glad tidings; but, like other hasty divulgersof news, he only
brought on himself the trouble of contradictingit : for the illfortune of Black George made
of the very opportunityof his
use
friend's absence
all again.
to overturn
CHAPTER
In
which
Master
Master
Blifil
Blifil
and
fell very
Jones
X
appear
short of his
in
Different
companion in
quality of mercy ; but he as greatlyexceeded

much
: in which
higherkind,namely, in justice
him
Lights
the amiable
in
one
he followed
of
both
HISTORY
THE
the
TOM
would
both
plainthat
was
frequent use
realitySquare held
Thwackum
FOUNDLING
and
make
in
JONES,
precepts and example of Thwackum
they
339
Square ;
of the word
for
though
yet it
mercy,
it to be inconsistent with
for
and leaving
doing justice,
The two gentlemen did indeed somewhat
to heaven.
opinionconcerning the objectsof this sublime virtue ;
the rule of
mercy
differ in
right;
and
would
Thwackum
which
by
OF
was
probably have
half
mankind, and
other
half.
Master
he had
silence in the presence

considered the matter, could
of
of
Square the
Blifil then, though
destroyedone
Jones, yet,
by
no
the
on
hinted
to
better
him
the
with
the
the readers.
The
acquaint
to
he had
his uncle to confer

thought of suffering
undeserving. He therefore resolved immediately
endure
means
favours
when
kept
fact which
truth
we
of which
have
was
above
as
slightly
follows
dismissed from
gamekeeper, about a year after he was
and before Tom's
Mr Allworthy'sservice,
selHngthe horse,being
in want
of bread, either to fillhis own
mouth
those of his
or
family,as he passed through a field belonging to Mr Western
This hare he had baselyand
espieda hare sittingin her form.
barbarouslyknocked on the head, againstthe laws of the land,
and no less againstthe laws of sportsmen.
The higglerto whom
the hare was
sold, being unfortunately
months
after with a quantity of game
taken many
him,
upon
his
make
with
the
was
obliged to
squire,by becoming
peace
evidence
Black
against some
poacher. And now
George was
pitchedupon by him, as being a person already obnoxious to
of no good fame in the country.
Mr Western, and one
He was,
could make, as he had supbesides,the best sacrifice the higgler
plied
since ; and by this means
him with no game
the witness had
an
: for the squire,
opportunityof screeninghis better customers
a
being charmed with the power of punishingBlack George, whom
sufficient to ruin,
made no further enquiry.
was
singletransgression
this fact been trulylaid before Mr
Had
Allworthy, it might
probably have done the gamekeeper very littlemischief. But
there is no zeal blinder than that which is inspiredwith the love
of justice
againstoffenders. Master Blifilhad forgotthe distance
The
of the
time.
and
the
by
He
varied
hasty addition
likewise in the
of the
of the
manner
singleletter
S he
fact
considerably
FIELDING
HENRY
340
story; for he said that
the
altered
George
wired
had
hares.
might probably have been set right,had not

Blifil unluckily insisted on
a
Master
promise of secrecy from
to him ; but by that
Mr Allworthy before he revealed the matter
condemned
without
the poor gamekeeper was
having an
means
the hare,
opportunityto defend himself : for as the fact of killing
and of the action brought, were
certainly
true, Mr Allworthy
doubt
had no
concerning the rest.
the joy of these poor people; for Mr
Short-lived then was
out
Allworthy the next morning declared he had fresh reason, withforbad Tom
to mention
assigningit,for his anger, and strictly
:
though as for his family,he said he would
George any more
from
endeavour
to keep them
starving; but as to the fellow
himself, he would leave him to the laws, which nothing could
keep him from breaking.
Allhad incensed
Mr
divine what
could by no
Tom
means
the least suspicion.
Blifil he had
not
worthy, for of Master
to be tired out
pointment
by no disapHowever, as his friendshipwas
alterations
These
he
the
Jones was
had
gamekeeper
latelygrown very
poor
greatlyrecommended
so
that the
he had
wished
had
with
himself
to
by
Tom
such
solemnly asserted at a drinkingbout,

pound
pack of hounds for a thousand
in the whole
huntsman
kind
such
By
that he was
squire,
favourite companion
held
most
much
at
He
therefore
his friend Black
served
Mr
other
gentleman, by
acts
of sportsmanship,
certainlymake
would
parts ; and
that Tom
often
He
one
day
should
very
hunt
with
of his money,
any
he
most
had
so
welcome
himself
ingratiated
guest
at his
with
table,and
everythingwhich the squire

now
as
dear, to wit,his guns, dogs, and horses,were
of Jones, as if they had been his own.
the command
resolved
Western's
that
He
Western.
Mr
country.
of talents
the
of preserving
method
ruin.
intimate
with
son
try another
sufficient encouragement.
but
himself
from
declared
squirehad
if he
man
to
gates, and
five-barred
leaping over
great
determined
now
in his sport :
to
make
George, whom
family,in the
Allworthy.
same
use
of this favour
on
behalf
of
hoped to introduce into Mr

capacityin which he had before
he
THE
HISTORY
The
OF
TOM
JONES,
reader, if he considers
to
business
Mr
by
will
FOUNDLING
this fellow
that
Western, and if he considers

which
that
this
undertaking; but
if he should
that
will
he
farther
noxious
already obthe weighty
gentleman's displeasurehad
condemn
perhaps
was
341
as
been
foolish and
totallycondemn
curred,
in-
desperate
Jones on
strengthening
young
greatly applaud him for

himself with all imaginable interest on so arduous
occasion.
an
For this purpose, then, Tom
appliedto Mr Western's daughter,
her father,
a young
lady of about seventeen
years of age, whom
after those necessary
next
tioned,
implements of sport just before menloved and esteemed
above
all the world.
Now, as she
had
account,
influence
some
her.
on
work,
with
whom
before
whom
of
many
at
appearance
CONTAINING
which
are
intended
fluence
little in-
some
heroine
of this
greatlyin love,and
probably be in love, too,
are
she should
proper
THE
TIME
IV.
CHAPTER
Containing
truth
had
Tom
make
her
book.
BOOK
As
will
means
no
of
the
ourselves
readers
our
the end
being
we
part, it is by
we
squire,so
this
But
lady with
the
on
Five
Pages
OF
YEAR
of
Paper
writingsfrom those idle romances

monsters, the productions,not of nature,
our
distinguishes
filled with
mended
distemperedbrains ; and which have been therefore recomby an eminent critic to the sole use of the pastry-cook;
would
avoid any resemblance
the other hand, we
to that
so, on
less
kind of historywhich a celebrated poet seems
to think is no
of the brewer, as the reading it
calculated for the emolument
should be always attended
with a tankard of good ale
but of
"
While
Soothes
For
as
their muse,
this is the
if
we
may
"
historywith
her comrade
ale,
the sad series of her serious tale.
liquorof
beheve
historians,nay, perhaps
utes
the opinion of Butler,who attribmodern
inspirationto ale,it ought likewise to be the potationof

their readers,since every book ought to be read with the same
the famous
Thus
it is writ.
as
manner
spiritand in the same
author
his
FIELDING
HENRY
342
of Hurlothrumbo
lordshipcould
he did not
read
he himself
had
That
likened
not
taste
it with
the labours
to
the
bishop,that the reason

excellence of his piecewas, that
learned
composed it.
danger of being
he
had
no
taken
have
historians,we
of these
instrument
; which
fiddle in his hand
in his own, when

therefore,might be in
always
work,
our
told
every
descriptio
similes,
the whole
occasion
of
of many
volumes.
sundry
interspersing
through
These
and
other kind of poeticalembellishments.
are, indeed,designedto supply the place of the said ale,and to
refresh the mind, whenever
those slumbers, which in a long work
are
apt to invade the reader as well as the writer,shall begin to
him.
Without
interruptionsof this kind, the best
creep
upon
narrative of plain matter
of fact must
reader;
overpower
every
has
for nothing but the everlasting
watchfulness, which Homer
ascribed only to Jove himself,can
be proof againsta newspaper
shall leave to the reader
We
have
we
chosen
the
parts of
could
be
more
introduce
considerable
reader
which
to, and
much
is
the heroe
and
to
blind
to the sound
audience
prepare
of
to
man
them
probably be
scene
mental
orna-
that
none
about
are
to
not
Again, when
trumpet.
them
the softness
on
well
art
known
seldom
who
their
fail
principal
flourish of drums
audience,
fustian,which
and
the
grosslyerred in likening
lovers are coming forth,
the stage, either to soothe
of the tender
passion,or
gentle slumber in
composed by the ensuing scene.
for that
for this method
spiritin
bombast
have
of the
pleasingimage
receptionof
with
no
the mind
And
martial
to
ears
would
often conducts
with
rouse
their
accommodate
Locke's
for the
always introduced
trumpets, in order
soft music
the
on
the face of nature.
from
and
Mr
character
their audience
prepare
characters.
we
precedents. First, this is an

practisedby, our tragickpoets,
many
to
Thus
draw
can
plead
we
present, where
thought proper to prepare

it with every
reception,by filling
for her
we
the
will be allowed
have
therefore,we
judgment
less,indeed,
of this heroic,historical,
Here,
prosaicpoem.
the heroine
than
Surely it
than
proper
with what
occasions for insertingthose
several
work.
our
determine
to
which
to
they
the
lull and
will most
And
he is
to his appearance,
story :
343
of these
poets, the
denote
the stage
on
heroe's
proach,
ap-
largetroop of
these are imagined
a
theatrical
following
the
from
for,besides
the
by
necessary
be concluded
may
FOUNDLING
in this secret;
scene-shifters ; and how
dozen
generallyushered
masters
kettle-drums, "c., which
aforesaid
half
JONES,
only the poets, but the

to be
of playhouses,seem
not
managers
the
TOM
OF
HISTORY
THE
"
King Pyrrhus was at dinner at an ale-house borderingon the

the stage. The heroe,
to go on
theatre,when he was summoned
being unwillingto quithis shoulder of mutton, and as unwilling
of Mr
Wilks (hisbrotherhimself the indignation
to draw
on
manager) for making the audience wait, had bribed these his
While Mr Wilks, therefore,
harbingersto be out of the way.
the carpenters to walk
on
are
was
thundering out, "Where
before
quietlyeat his
King Pyrrhus?" that monarch
very
and
mutton,
be
audience
in his absence.
the
questionwhether
I much
plain,
obligedto
impatient,were
however
with music
themselves
entertain
To
the
who
politician,
hath
of the
generallya good nose, hath not scented out somewhat
utilityof this practice.I am convinced that awful magistrate
which
a
good deal of that reverence
lord-mayor contracts
my
attends him
through the year, by the several pageants which
I myself,
confess, that even
Nay, I must
precedehis pomp.
with show, have
who am
not remarkably liable to be captivated
yieldednot
little to the
When
I have
whose
business
seen
highernotion
common
was
man
only
of his
situation.
of much
precedingstate.
impressions
after others
struttingin a procession,
walk
to
dignitythan
But
there
is
one
to strew
begin
their
the stage with
invoked
the
been
for
difliculty
no
goddess Flora
their
seeinghim in
instance,which comes
of sending on a
custom
at a coronation,
pomp
on
flowers,before the great
procession.The
antients
conceived
I have
felt
I have
This is the
exactlyup to my purpose.
basket-woman, who is to precede the
and
him,
before
would
for this purpose,
and
personages
certainlyhave
it would
to
or
priests,
politicians
have
have
suaded
per-
people of the real presence of the deity,though a

plainmortal had personatedher and performed her offlce. But
the
we
have
no
such
designof imposing on
our
reader ; and
therefore
HENRY
344
who
those
objectto
FIELDING
the heathen
if
theology,may,
they please,
basket-woman.
change our goddess into the above-mentioned
Our
intention,in short,is to introduce our heroine with the
utmost
and
solemnity in our power, with an elevation of stile,
all other
circumstances
reader.
Indeed
male
our
heroine
we
readers
well
not
we
to raise the veneration

of our
proper
would, for certain causes, advise those of
who
have
assured,that
will appear,
it is
as
fair countrywomen
our
and
to
pencilwill
And
idea
any
the
soever
from
copy
worthy to satisfyany
female perfectionwhich
of
of
nature, many
sion,
pasour
raise.
to
without
now,
reallya
were
farther,
pictureof our
no
will be found
answer
be able
amiable
how
read
hearts,to
any
further
any
preface,we
proceed to
next
our
chapter.
CHAPTER
Short
Hint
or
what
we
Description
be
Hushed
the
winds
can
do
Miss
of
ruder
every
II
breath.
Sublime, and
the
Sophia
in iron chains
confine
in
Western
the
May
ruler of
heathen
the boisterous
limbs
of
noisy
of bitter-biting
Eurus.
Boreas, and the sharp-pointednose
thou, sweet Zephyrus, risingfrom thy fragrantbed, mount
sky, and
western
which
lead
call forth the
with
pearly dews,
blooming maid, in
mead, where
field becomes
every
those
on
delicious
lovelyFlora
from
gales,the
her
Do
the
charms
of
chamber, perfumed
June, her birth-day,the

the verdant
loose attire,
gently tripsit over
flower rises to do her homage, tillthe whole
when
the
on
ist of
enamelled, and colours contend
with
sweets
which
shall ravish her most.

So
charming
may
she
now
appear
choristers of nature, whose
sweetest
melodious
throats
excell,tune
From
love
therefore
your
notes
in which
nature
the
you
not
even
feathered
Handel
can
to celebrate
her appearance.
Awaken
to love it returns.
proceedsyour music, and

that gentlepassion in every
with all the charms
! and
can
swain
array
for lo ! adorned
her ; bedecked
with
ness,
innocence, modesty, and tenderbeauty, youth, sprightliness,
and dartingbrightfrom her rosy lips,
ness
breathingsweetness
!
from her sparklingeyes, the lovely Sophia comes
HISTORY
THE
TOM
OF
FOUNDLING
JONES,
345
the statue
of the Venus
Reader, perhaps thou hast seen
the galleryof beauties
de Medicis.
Perhaps, too, thou hast seen
each bright
Thou
Court.
at Hampton
may'st remember
Churchill of the galaxy,and all the toasts of the Kit-cat.
Or, if
their
their reign was
before thy times,at least thou hast seen
daughters, the no less dazzling beauties of the present age ;
should we
here insert,
whose
we
apprehend they would
names,
volume.
fillthe whole
if thou
Now
which
answer
many
hast
all
seen
these,be
Rochester
Lord
once
power, thou
Yet is it
hast
to
gave
If thou hast
things. No.
what
beauty is, thou hast no
afraid
not
a
had
who
man
without
all these
seen
of the
eyes ; if without
rude
seen
ing
know-
feehng
its
heart.
no
possible,my friend,that thou mayest have seen all

these without
being able to form an exact idea of Sophia; for
like
She was
most
she did not exactlyresemble
any of them.
still to
the pictureof Lady Ranelagh : and, I have heard, more
the famous
of Mazarine
dutchess
whose
if thou
image never
dost remember,
idea of
Sophia.
one
lest this should
But
with
sensible that
are
we
of all she resembled
most
depart from my breast,and whom,

thou hast then, my friend,
an
adequate
can
have
not
been
will
thy fortune, we
skill to describe this paragon,
utmost
our
; but
highestabilitiesare
our
deavour
en-
though
inadequateto
very
the task.
Sophia,then, the only daughter of

sized
only exact,
her
but
hair, which was

middle, before
and
it
was
now
she
cut
curled
demanded
possiblythink
the
truest
middle-
her
symmetry
in
her
limbs.
Her
luxuriant,that it reached her

fashion ;
it to comply with the modern
so
gracefullyin her neck, that few could
black, was
believe it to be her
which
was
rather
promised
arms
Western,
not
incliningto tall. Her shape was
extremely delicate : and the nice proportionof
; but
woman
Mr
so
If envy could find any

the
than
less commendation
own.
part of the face

rest, it might
might have been higher without

full,even, and arched
eyebrows were
forehead
prejudice to her. Her

beyond the power of art to imitate.
in them, which all her softness could
Her
not
black
eyes
had
extinguish. Her
lustre
nose
FIELDING
HENRY
346
exactlyregular,and
ivory,exactlyanswered
lines
Sir
two
were
of
rows
in
John Suckhng's description
those
"
red, and
Her
lipswere
Compar'd to
cheeks
that
bee had
Some
Her
mouth, in which
her
was
of the oval
were
dimple, which
the
its share
in
one
was
her chin.
next
was
stung it
newly.
kind ; and
least smile
thin,
in her
discovered.
right she
chin
Her
had
had
tainly
cer-
beauty of her face ; but it was

difficult to say it was
either large or small, though perhaps it
rather of the former kind.
Her complexion had rather more
was
exercise or modesty increased
of the lilythan of the rose ; but when
vermiHon
could equal it. Then
her natural colour, no
might indeed
one
forming
Her
the celebrated
Dr
Donne
and
eloquent blood
her cheeks, and so distinctly
wrought
might almost say her body thought.
pure
in
Spoke
That
with
out
cry
the
one
afraid of
not
long and finelyturned : and here, if I was
offendingher delicacy,I might justlysay, the highest
beauties
of the famous
Her
neck
was
whiteness
was
The
which
that
de Medicis
outdone.
were
lilies,
ivory,nor alabaster
might indeed be supposed
which
bosom
much
was
whiter
Here
could
no
finest cambric
cover
Venus
from
than
match.
envy
to
itself.
It
"
indeed,
was
splendensPario marmore
purius.
glossshiningbeyond the purest brightnessof Parian
Nitor
Such
the outside of
was
disgracedby an inhabitant
equal to her person ;
way
from
the
temper
former
diffused
regularityof
of the
mind
nay,
for when
that
features
which
Sophia ; nor
unworthy of
glory over
can
give.
do
not
was
this beautiful
it.
Her
mind
the latter borrowed

she
smiled, the
her
But
discover
as
marble.
some
sweetness
themselves
are
every
charms
of her
which
countenance
there
was
frame
no
in
no
perfections
that perfect
intimacy to which we intend to introduce our reader with this

charming young creature, so it is needless to mention them here :
reader's understanding,
nay, it is a kind of tacit affront to our
HISTORY
THE
and
also rob him
may
TOM
OF
JONES,
of that
FOUNDLING
pleasurewhich
347
he will receive in
judgment of her character.

mental
It may,
however, be proper to say, that whatever
what
someaccomplishments she had derived from nature, they were
improved and cultivated by art : for she had been educated
of an aunt, who
under the care
a
was
lady of great discretion,
and was
thoroughly acquainted with the world, having lived in
she had retired some
the court, whence
her youth about
years
since into the country.
By her conversation and instructions,
a
Sophia was
perfectlywell bred, though perhaps she wanted
which is to be acquiredonly
in her behaviour
little of that ease
by habit,and livingwithin what is called the pohte circle. But
this,to say the truth,is often too dearlypurchased ; and though
that the French, perhaps,among
it hath charms
so
inexpressible,
other qualities,
to express
mean
this,when they declare they
is well compensated by
it is ; yet its absence
know
what
not
forming his
own
innocence ;
nor
in need
good
can
and
sense
Wherein
History
the
Incident
that
Trifling
it
as
amiable
fonder
goes
stand
III
to
Sophia was
this
of her than
commemorate
Years
Future
some
had
was,
into
back
Some
happened
she is introduced
said,was
ever
gentility
of it.
CHAPTER
The
natural
since
but
Tripling
which,
Consequences
in her
eighteenthyear,
history. Her father,as hath
now
of any
other
human
creature.
when
been
To
her interest
in order to engage
Jones applied,
the behalf of his friend the gamekeeper.
on
But before we
proceed to this business,a short recapitulation
be necessary.
of some
previous matters
may
Though the different tempers of Mr Allworthy and of Mr
Western
did not admit of a very intimate correspondence,yet
they Hved upon what is called a decent footingtogether; by
which
the young
quainted
means
people of both families had been acof the
all near
from their infancy; and as they were
same
age, had been frequentplaymates together.
Tom
her, therefore,
The
gaietyof
Tom's
temper suited better with
Sophia,than
HENRY
348
and
the grave
sober
FIELDING
of
disposition
which
so
she gave the former

that a lad of a more
plainly,
Blifil was,
it would
of his
be
illoffice in
an
mind,
as
affairs of their
secret
appear
passionateturn
than
Master
cupboards,only
to pay
scandalous
some
erence
pref-
often
some
us
the
of these,would
displeasureat
not, however, outwardly express any
he did
As
shown
have
might
Blifil. And
Master
it.
such
disgust,
visit to the inmost
people
search
into
recesses
the
most
friends,and often pry into their closets and
to discover
their poverty
and
the
to
meanness
world.
However, as persons
of offence,are apt
cause
imputed an
a
much
Thwackum
better
suspect they have
to conclude
action of Master
sagacityof
from
who
they are
given
offended
so
others
Sophia
the supeBlifil to his anger, which

rior
and Square discerned to have arisen
principle.
Jones, when very young, had presentedSophia with a

he had taken from the nest, had nursed
littlebird,which
up,
and taught to sing.
thirteen years old, was
Of this bird, Sophia, then about
so
extremely fond, that her chief business was to feed and tend it,
little
and her chief pleasure to play with it. By these means
Tommy, for so the bird was called,was become so tame, that it
of its mistress,would
would
feed out of the hand
perch upon
almost
the finger,
and liecontented in her bosom, where it seemed
sensible of its own
happiness; though she always kept a small
stringabout its leg,nor would ever trust it with the libertyof
flyingaway.
Mr Allworthy and his whole family dined at
One day, when
Mr
Western's, Master
being in the garden with Httle
Blifil,
for
fondness that she showed
Sophia, and observingthe extreme
in his hands.
her Httle bird, desired her to trust it for a moment
Sophia presentlycompHed with the young gentleman's request,
and after some
previous caution, delivered him her bird ; of
in possession,
than he sliptthe string
which
he was
sooner
no
Tom
from
The
its
leg and
tossed it into the air.
foolish animal
forgettingall
the
no
favours
sooner
perceiveditself at liberty,than
it had
from her, and perched

directly
on
received
a
bough
from
at
some
Sophia, it
flew
distance.
HISTORY
THE
bird
Sophia, seeing her

Jones,who
Tom
TOM
OF
at
was
screamed
349
loud, that
distance,immediately ran to her
gone,
Httle
FOUNDLING
JONES,
out
so
assistance.
He
no
was
Blifilfor
cursed
strippingoff
had
Tom
branch
his
the bird
which
broke, and
of what
had
malicious rascal
pitiful
he appliedhimself
coat
happened, than he
; and then immediately
to climbing the tree to
escaped.
his little namesake,
recovered
almost
which
on
informed
sooner
it
the poor
perched, and
plumped over
was
lad
that
hung
head
when
over
and
the
canal,
into
ears
the
water.
Sophia'sconcern
the
now
boy's
life
changed its object. And as

in danger, she screamed
was
Blifil himself
before ; and indeed Master
her with all the vociferation in his power.
louder
than
The
who
company,
sittingin
were
instantlyalarmed, and
were
reached
the
in that
Thwackum
canal, Tom
shiveringbefore
have
patience; and
what
is the
Master
I have
him,
turning to
Mr
Master
who
; I have
been
onded
sec-
the
garden,
just as they
luckilypretty
was
stood
low
shal-
dropping
desired
him to
Allworthy
Blifil,
said,"Pray, child,
?"
answered, "Indeed, uncle, I
done
now
unhappily
sorry for
the occasion of it all.
am
very
Sophia's bird in my hand, and thinking the poor

I own
I could not forbear giving
creature
languishedfor liberty,
it what
it desired ; for I always thought there was
something
in
cruel
seemed
It
be
to
confininganything.
againstthe
very
law of nature, by which everythinghath a rightto liberty
; nay,
it is even
it
is
f
or
what
would
be
not
done
we
unchristian,
doing
by ; but if I had imagined Miss Sophia would have been so much
concerned
I never
would
have done it ; nay, if
at it,I am
sure
I had known
what would
have happened to the bird itself : for
when
Master
Jones,who climbed up that tree after it,fell into
the water, the bird took a second flight,
and presentlya nasty
hawk
carried it away."
Poor Sophia, who
first heard of her littleTommy's fate
now
I had
Miss
water
of all this disturbance
reason
Blifil
when
next
room
all forth ; but
came
(forthe
part)arrived safelyon shore.

fell violently
on
poor Tom,
and
what
she hended
appretimes
ten
HENRY
350
FIELDING
for Jones had prevented her perceiving

it when
(forher concern
it happened), shed a shower
Mr
of tears.
These
Allworthy
endeavoured
to assuage,
promisingher a much finer bird : but
she declared
she would
cryingso for a
if he was
a
Blifil,
foolish bird ;
for
Sophia now
and
home,
their bottle ; where
bird,so curious,that
think
we
Accident
Dreadful
Behaviour
of
Behaviour
THAT
OF
Digression
Mr
Western
insomuch
that
grew
Young
the
every
his beloved
of
her in his affections ; but as

to abandon
these,he contrived
Lady
themselves
however
the
obedience,to accompany
she hoped
by her presence
impetuosity,and to prevent
his neck
an
young
of the
absence
him
in
inducement
to
she
Jones,whom
hunting season
with
Short
Sex
fonder
of
almost
Sophia,
place
gave
him
law, readilycomplied
least
delightin
nature
to
sport,
suit with
another
old
in
not
motive, beside
gentleman in the chase ;
some
from
to
measure
so
her
for
restrain his
frequentlyexposing
hazard.
utmost
strongest objectionwas
The
been
to
the
Gallant
prevailon himself
cunninglyto enjoy their
very
his daughter,by insisting
her
on
togetherwith that of
ridinga hunting with him.
her father's word was
Sophia,to whom
with his desires,
though she had not the
of too rough and masculine
which was
had
to
Consequence
and
he could
company,
She
disposition.
The
Female
the
fonder
day
dogs
to
her
Dreadful
more
Favour
in
returned
subjectof the
chapterby itself.
Sophia.
befel
the
to
men
gentle-
young
XIII
which
Jones, and
the two
it deserves
CHAPTER
be well fiead.
of the company
ensued on the
conversation
help telling
young
should
chamber,
the rest
father chid her
Her
not
backside
her
to
another.
but could
his,his
of
son
returned
sent
were
have
never
that which
would
have
formerly
her, namely, the frequentmeeting with

had
determined
to avoid
; but
as
the end
approached, she hoped, by a short

with her aunt, to reason
herself entirely
tunate
out of her unforpassion; and had not any doubt of being able to meet
without the least danger.
the field the subsequent season
now
THE
On
the
OF
HISTORY
the second
chase,and
day
TOM
of her
JONES,
hunting,as
arrived within
was
house, her horse,whose
FOUNDLING
she
was
httle distance
351
returningfrom
from
Mr
ern's
West-
mettlesome
spiritrequireda better
rider,fell suddenly to prancingand caperingin such a manner
in the most
imminent
that she was
perilof falling.Tom Jones,
who
at a little distance behind, saw
was
this,and immediately
he came
as
gallopedup to her assistance. As soon
up, he leapt
from his own
horse,and caught hold of hers by the bridle. The
unruly beast presentlyreared himself an end on his hind legs,
and threw his lovelyburthen
from his back, and Jones caught
her in his
She
arms.
was
affected
so
able to
whether
she
recovered
him
for the
received any
he
had
have
preserved you,
promise you, I would
of
have
to
not
praisedyou
in.
was
much
If
am
secured
not
was
diately
imme-
very sollicitous to know

She soon
after,however,
she
safe,and thanked
her.
Jones answered, "If
sufficiently
repaid; for
you
greater misfortune
was
from
to
the least harm
myself than
repliedSophia eagerly;
I
I
at
I have
"I
hope
you
mischief?"
no
be
concerned,madam," answered
Jones. "Heaven
have escaped so well, consideringthe danger you
in comI have broke my arm, I consider it as a trifle,
parison
of what
I feared
then
screamed
Sophia
of
she
this occasion."
come
"Be
have
was
him
taken
madam,
misfortune?"
"What
that
fright,
hurt.
assured
spirits,
care
the expense
suffered on
the
satisfyJones, who
had
her
with
your account."
out, "Broke
your
upon
arm!
Heaven
forbid."
"I
afraid I
am
will suffer
at
but
your
a
me
have, madam,"
first to take
littlewalk
Sophia seeinghis
using the other to
Jones:
"but
beg
you
of you.
I have a righthand yet
have
into the next field,
whence
we
care
to help you
service,
very
says
to your
father's house."
danglingby his side,while he was

of the truth.
lead her, no
longer doubted
She now
paler than her fears for herself had made
grew much
her before.
insomuch
All her limbs were
seized with a trembling,
that Jones could scarce
support her ; and as her thoughts were
in no less agitation,
she could not refrain from givingJones a
left
arm
HENRY
352
FIELDING
sation
tenderness,that it almost argued a stronger senin her mind, than even
and pity united can
raise
gratitude
in the gentlestfemale bosom, without the assistance of a third
more
powerful passion.
look
full of
so
Western, who
Mr
advanced
was
at
distance
some
when
this
accident
the rest of the

now
happened, was
returned,as were
horsemen.
with
what
Sophia immediately acquainted them
had befallen Jones,and begged them to take care
of him.
Upon
had been much
alarmed
which Western, who
by meeting his
now
daughter'shorse without its rider,and was
overjoyed to
find her unhurt,cried out, I am
If Tom
hath
glad it is no worse.
broken his arm, we will get a joiner
to mend
un
again."
The
from
his
horse, and proceeded to his
squirealighted
house on foot,with his daughter and Jones. An impartialspectator,
"
who
had
met
them
the way,
concluded
on
viewing their
on
Sophia alone to have

been the object of compassion: for as to Jones, he exulted in
having probably saved the hfe of the young
lady, at the price
not
only of a broken bone; and Mr Western, though he was
unconcerned
had
befallen Jones, was,
at the accident which
however, delightedin a much higherdegree with the fortunate
of his daughter.
escape
several
generosityof Sophia'stemper
The
of
countenances,
Jones
into great
her heart
so
have
would,
bravery ;
for certain it
generallyrecommends
we
believe
the
to
Mr
the most
all the
in
Aristotle,
when
those
woman,
remarkable
more
his
a
no
deep impressionon
qualitywhich
proceeding,if
one
this ;
that natural
as
timidityof
Osborne, ''so great, that

creatures
God
for its bluntness
Pohtics, doth
is
woman
made;"
ever
than
"
for its truth.
them, I believe,more
justice,
differ from
he says, "The
modesty and fortitude of men
virtues in women;
for the fortitude which
becomes
a
be cowardice
in a man
would
; and the modesty which
becomes
man,
perhaps, more
which
partiality
this
women
opinion,from
the sex, which
sentiment
it made
is,that there is
men
common
is,says
cowardly of
and
this behaviour
construed
excess
would
be pertness in a woman."
of truth in the opinion of those
women
are
of their fear.
inclined to show
Mr
to
Nor
who
the
Bayle (I think,in
is
there,
derive
the
brave, from
his article of
HISTORY
THE
OF
TOM
Helen) imputes this,and

love of
him
of all others
who
lent
greater probabihty,to their vio-
which, we
have
the
authorityof
nature, and
who
of his
of her
only source
the
as
353
Odyssey, the great pattern of

the glory of her husband
constancy, assigning
love and
matrimonial
FOUNDLING
farthest into human
saw
heroine
the
introduces
with
for the truth of
glory;
JONES,
affection towards
him.^
be, certain it is that the accident operated very

stronglyon Sophia; and, indeed, after much enquiry into the
inclined to believe,that, at this very
time, the
matter, I am
charming Sophia made no less impressionon the heart of Jones ;
this
However
to
truth, he had
say
for
BOOK
Jones
Mr
which
Confinement;
Jones had
perhaps, were
Tom
V.
CHAPTER
sensible of the irresistible
II
Many
receives
Some
with
Love,
OF
become
of her charms.
power
In
time
some
Friendly
Fine
Touches
Visible
scarce
Visits
to
the
or
during
Passion
the
Naked
his
Eye
visitors duringhis confinement, though
many
Mr Allworthy
agreeableto him.
ings,
sufferhim almost every day ; but though he pitiedTom's
saw
and
which had
greatlyapproved the gallant behaviour
favourable
occasioned
them ; yet he thought this was
a
tunity
opporof his indiscreet conduct;
to a sober sense
to bring him
some,
and
appliedat
was
and
'more
the
mildest
to
and
the caution
which
and
1
out
in the
us
remind
tenderest
which
alone,"he
the kindness
The
him
he
by danger ;
turbulent
the
only in
and
for
prescribed
assured
him,
he
order
his future
"would
depend
to
poem
; for
introduce
behaviour;
his
the sentiment
"on
felicity,
own
might yet promise himself
English reader will not find this in the

[Author's note.]
in the translation.
the
alone with
was
good man
the latter was
totallyat ease, he took
but in the
of his former miscarriages,
manner,
which
be
pursuitof pleasure.
when
therefore,
when
youth, especially
occasion
alarmed
with those
unembarrassed
was
engage
all seasons,
At
than
could never
purpose
at the present, when
and
by pain and sickness,
its attention
passionswhich
for that
geason
proper
softened
when
very
advice
wholesome
that
mind
not
to
is
receive
entirelyleft
FIELDING
HENRY
354
after
by adoption,unless he should hereforfeit his good opinion: for as to what had past,"he said,
''itshould be all forgivenand forgotten. He therefore advised
him to make
a
good use of this accident, that so in the end it
good."
might prove a visitation for his own
of his father
the hands
at
Thwackum
he
likewise pretty assiduous
was
considered
too
His
he told his
sick-bed
stile,
however,
pupil,"That
to
more
was
he
be
convenient
than
severe
ought
to
in his visits; and
look
on
for lectures.
scene
Mr
Allworthy's:
his broken
Umb
as
judgment from heaven on his sins. That it would become him

that he had
to be dailyon his knees, pouring forth thanksgivings
he said,
his arm
broken
only, and not his neck; which latter,"
future occasion,and
"was
probably reserved for some
very
a
that,perhaps,not very
often wondered
For
remote.
his
part,"he said,"he
had
judgment had not overtaken him before;

perceivedby this, that Divine punishments,
some
might be
though slow,are always sure." Hence Hkewise he advised him,
the greater evils which
"to foresee,with equal certainty,
were
this of overtakinghim in
as
sure
as
yet behind, and which were
his state of reprobacy. These are," said he, "to be averted only
by such a thorough and sincere repentance as is not to be expected
in his youth, and whose
or
hoped for from one so abandoned
mind, I am afraid,is totallycorrupted. It is my duty, however,
all exhortations
to exhort you to this repentance, though I too well know
but
it
will be
I
fruitless.
conscience
of
own
my
time with the utmost
concern
accuse
can
the
and
vain
same
misery in
certain
this
world, and
to
liberavi animam
But
no
as
meam.
neglect; though it is
I see you travelling
on
certain damnation
at
to
in the
next."
as
in
talked
Square
a
broken
very diflferent strain;he said,"Such

below
bone were
the consideration of
abundantly sufficient to reconcile

of these mischances, to reflect that they are
to any
befal the wisest of mankind, and are
undoubtedly for
man.
That
it
of the whole."
those
said,"It
thingsevils,in
pain,which
most
was
He
was
dents
acci-
which
the worst
was
there
a
was
consequence
contemptiblethingin
the
mere
no
wise
the mind
liable to
the
good
abuse
of words
to
moral
unfitness
that
accidents,was
the
of such
world;" with
more
call
of the like
HISTORY
THE
sentences, extracted
these
he
in such
his tongue ; and

his
day
so
to mutter
oath
an
two
or
to be heathenish
doctrine
bit
unfortunately
what
only put an end to

him, and caused him
in
was
dent
all,this acci-
of
worst
present, and who held all such

and atheistical,
an
opportunityto clap
who
Thwackum,
gave
but
he
that it not
emotion
discourse,but created much
355
of
book
that
eager,
manner,
FOUNDLING
Tully'sTusculan
Shaftesbury. In pronouncing
the great Lord
one
was
JONES,
of the second
out
from
and
questions,
TOM
OF
was
judgment
sneer,
his back.
on
that it
he
possiblyfound
himself,had
not
was
the surgeon,
so
had
venting his
who
was
then
of
him,
and
as
own
great
at
concern
his
his
revenging
the room,
preservedthe peace.
This
Mr
to his
at
luckilyin
and
interest,
interposed
Blifil visited his friend Jones but seldom, and
worthy young man, however, professedmuch
contrary
of
somewhat
wrath
violent method
more
malicious
say) the temper
so
may
with
of his tongue
disabled from
ruffled ; and
he had
lips,
as
bite
the
done
was
totallyunhinged (ifI
which
philosopher,
the
this
Now
alone.
never
regard for
misfortune
; but cautiously
frequentlyhinted, it might
intimacy, lest,as he
character : for which
the sobrietyof his own
contaminate
pose
purmon
that proverbin which Solohe had constantlyin his mouth
that he was
Not
so
speaks against evil communication.
bitter as Thwackum
hopes of
; for he always expressedsome
Tom's
ness
goodreformation; "which," he said,"the unparalleled
effect
shown
by his uncle on this occasion,must certainly
:" but concluded, "if Mr Jones
abandoned
in one
not absolutely
in his
I shall not be able to say a syllable
offends hereafter,
ever
avoided
any
favour."
As to
when
SquireWestern,
he
he would
was
too
virtue in it than
He
for
generalpanacea
more
was,
every
was
however, by
of
application
out
in the field or
of the
over
sick-room,unless
his bottle.
Nay,
retire hither to take his beer, and
sometimes
his beer
take
seldom
was
engaged either
that
difficulty
without
he
preventedfrom
he
was
no
quack
ever
held
it
not
was
forcingJones
to
be
his nostrum
to
he did this ; which, he said,had more

in all the physicin an apothecary's
shop.
than
much
on
entreaty, prevailed
this medicine
hunting morning with
but
from
the horn
to forbear
the
serenading his patient
under
his window, it
was
FIELDING
HENRY
356
lay aside that

impossibleto withhold him ; nor did he ever
hallow,with which he entered into all companies,when he visited
Jones,without any regard to the sick person'sbeing at that time
either awake
or
asleep.
This boisterous
no
harm, so happily
behaviour, as it meant
and was
it effected none,
abundantly compensated to Jones,as
of Sophia,whom
he was
able to sit up, by the company
as
soon
was
the squirethen brought to visit him ; nor
it,indeed,long
able to attend her to the harpsichord,where
before Jones was
she would
kindly condescend, for hours together,to charm him
the squirethought
delicious music, unless when
with the most
Old Sir Simon, or some
on
proper to interrupther, by insisting
other of his favourite pieces.
Notwithstanding the nicest guard which Sophia endeavoured
some
to set on her behaviour,she could not avoid letting
ances
appearlikened
be
love
to
for
forth
and then slip
:
again
now
may
it is denied a vent in one
that when
part, it will
a disease in this,
What
her lips,therefore,concealed,
certainlybreak out in another.
littleinvoluntaryactions,
her eyes, her blushes,and many
betrayed.
and
One
day, when Sophia was playingon the harpsichord,
into the room,
crying,
attending,the squirecame
Jones was
''There,Tom,
had
I have
battle for thee below-stairs with thick
tellingAllworthy, before
thee.
D
n
bone was
a judgment upon
my face,that the broken
by it in defence
it,says I, how can that be ? Did he not come
?
A judgment indeed ! Pox, if he never
of a young
woman
He
Thwackum.
parson
hath
been
"
he will go to heaven
country. He hath more
anything worse,
doth
in the
parsons
than to be ashamed
reason
no
"
lent
squire,"to
un, if the parson
un
glory in it
Jones,"I have
to
reason
"
had
flick ; for I love
zet
unt
thee
of my
life."
"
"And
to
Allworthy against thee vor it!

his petticuoats
on, I should have
dearly,my boy, and d" n me if
anythingin my power which I

thy choice of all the horses in my
except only the Chevalier and Miss
there is
take
the
all the
"Indeed, sir,"says
but if it preserved Miss Western, I shall
of it."
for either ;
think it the happiestaccident
always
gu," said
than
sooner
won't
do for thee.
stable to-morrow
Slouch."
Sha't
ing,
morn-
Jones thanked
the sorrel
*'sha't ha
guineas,and
me
her to the
dogs."
"Pooh
broke
thy
because
she
thought
hadst
dumb
the
a
"Nay,"
rode.
Sophy
added
She
357
the
cost
been
request which
fifty
me
! pooh !" answered
arm
more
than
bear
to
forgive. I
malice against a
end
Here
"
he
forget and
Shouldst
man
; "what
Western
and put an
Sophia interposed,
conversation,by desiringher father's leave to play
creature."
squire,
six years old this grass." "If she had cost

have given
"I would
cries Jones passionately,
comes
thousand,"
that
mare
offer.
FOUNDLING
JONES,
the
accepting
but declined
him,
TOM
OF
HISTORY
THE
to
to
him
refused.
never
than
one
undergone more
change during the foregoingspeeches; and probably she imputed
which
the passionateresentment
Jones had expressed against
The
Sophia
of
countenance
had
from that from which her father

the mare,
to a different motive
had derived it. Her spirits
at this time in a visible flutter ;
were
and
she
fallen
played so intolerablyill,that
asleep,he
must
have
awake,
sufficiently
was
and
it.
remarked
not
was
had
not
Western
soon
Jones, however,
without
an
ear
any
who
more
observations ; which being joined

some
eyes, made
remember
to have passed formerly,
the reader may
to all which
he came
when
to reflect on
gave him pretty strong assurances,
without
than
the
an
whole, that
all was
opinionwhich
wonder
ago.
To
confess
not
well in the tender
bosom
of
gentlemen will,I doubt

many
young
at his not
having been well confirmed
the
truth,he
had
rather
too
much
Sophia;
not,
in
tremely
ex-
long
diflidence
himself,and was not forward enough in seeingthe advances

of a young
lady ; a misfortune which can be cured only by that
in fashion.
earlytown education,which is at present so generally
When
these thoughts had
fully taken possessionof Jones,
tution
they occasioned a perturbationin his mind, which, in a constiless pure and firm than his,might have been, at such a
He
was
attended
with very dangerous consequences.
season,
trulysensible of the great worth of Sophia. He extremely Hked
and tenderly
her person, no less admired
her accomplishments,
in
tained
enteronce
goodness. In reahty, as he had never
her, nor had ever giventhe least
any thought of possessing
he had a much
stronger
voluntaryindulgenceto his inclinations,
loved
her
passionfor
her than he himself
was
acquaintedwith.
His
heart
FIELDING
HENRY
358
forth
brought
now
him
assured
full secret, at
the
object returned
the adorable
Chapter,
Little
which
in
is
time
same
that it
his affection.
IV
CHAPTER
the
Contained
Little
Incident
who
paid their comphments to the
visitants,
was
one.
gentleman in his confinement, Mrs Honour
young
he reflects on some
which
The reader,perhaps,when
expressions
conceive
that she herself
have
formerly dropt from her, may
affection for Mr
had a very particular
Jones ; but, in reality,
handsome
fellow ;
such
it was
a
was
no
thing. Tom
young
had some
of men
Mrs Honour
and for that species
regard; but
this was
perfectlyindiscriminate ; for having been crossed in
the love which she bore a certain nobleman's
footman, who had
basely deserted her after a promise of marriage, she had so
other
Among
remains
securelykept togetherthe broken

no
had
man
was
able to possess himself of any

with
that
all handsome
men
lover
as
corporeal,
heart, that
single
since been
ever
fragment. She viewed

regard and benevolence which a sober
be
to all the good. She might indeed
Socrates
of her
of
virtuous
called
one
mankind, preferring
mind
bears
lover of men,
to another
as
for
carrying
qualifications
; but never
i
n
cause
osophic
any perturbation the phil-
for mental
he
and
equal
preferenceso far as to
serenityof her temper.
The day after Mr
Jones had that conflict with himself which
into
Honour
in the precedingchapter,Mrs
came
have seen
we
and findinghim alone,began in the followingmanner
:
his room,
this
I warrants
do you think I have been?
you,
in fiftyyears ; but if you did guess, to be
would
not guess
tell you neither."
I must
not
"Nay, if it be something
"La, sir,where
"
you
sure
"
which
you
must
not
tell
curiosityto enquire,and
refuse me."
you
"
"I
don't
I know
know,"
neither,for that matter;
it any
more.
been, unless
signifymuch.
And
you
for that
knew
Nay,
shall have
me," said Jones, "I
what
I don't
you will not be

cries she, "why
for to be
sure
if you
I have been
matter,
see
why
so
barbarous
won't
knew
mention
I have
where
about, it would
it should
be
kept
to
refuse
I should
you
the
not
secret
HISTORY
THE
for my
OF
part ; for
TOM
be
to
JONES,
FOUNDLING
she is the best
sure
359
in the world."
lady
Upon this,Jones began to beg earnestlyto be let into this secret,

and faithfully
promised not to divulge it. She then proceeded
thus :
"Why, you must know, sir,my young lady sent me to
"
enquire after Molly Seagrim, and to see whether

wanted
anything; to be sure, I did not care to go,
but
must
servants
bid
me
go
and
is too
good.
would
be
your
so
come
do
her
carry
If such
better
la'shipis
what
some
they are ordered.

linen,and other
forward
for them.
sluts
I told
encouragingidleness."
good?" says Jones. "My

up," answered Honour.
do you
"I mean
"What
all?"
these
by
mean
what
puttingyour
remember
my
Sophia!
"And
says
"And
was
Sophia
my
marry
you,
knew
you
She
Bridewel,it
I, madam,
assure
yet if
lady
my
things.
lady,
"
all"
words," replied
Jones, "if I knew
mean,"
hands
find in my
to the
come
"
wench
methinks
So
"
to
sent
were
the
in my
says
Honour.
"Don't
lady'smuff
once
you
vow
if I was
certain my lady
tell,
would never
hearingon't." Jones then made several
solemn
And
Honour
"Then
to be
protestations.
proceeded
lady gave me that muff ; and afterwards,upon hearing
sure, my
I could
almost
heart
to
"
what
you
had
done
"
interruptedJones.
"Then
"If
you
told her what
I had
done
"
did, sir,"answered
she, "you need
with me.
would
have given his
not be angry
Many's the man
head to have had my
for,to be
lady told,if they had known,
but, I prosure, the biggestlord in the land might be proud
test,
I have
tell you."
not
to
a
great mind
Jones fell to
and soon
"You
must
entreaties,
prevailedon her to go on thus.
know
that my lady had given this muff to me
then,sir,
; but about
after I had told her the story, she quarrelswith her
two
a day or
that ever
new
seen.
muff, and to be sure it is the prettiest
was
"
"
Honour,
can't
wear
says
she, this is
it : tillI
can
an
odious muff ; it is too
get another, you
must
let me
big for
me,
my old
for she's
have
on't
again,and you may have this in the room
take a thing,I
to give a thing and
a
good lady, and scorns
I fetched it her back again,
promise you that. So to be sure
it upon
almost
her arm
and, I believe, she hath worn
ever
hath given it many
kiss when
since,and I warrants
a
nobody
one
hath
"
seen
her."
HENRY
360
FIELDING
self,
interruptedby Mr Western himwho came
to summon
Jones to the harpsichord; whither the
fellow went
all pale and trembling. This Western
poor young
observed,but, on seeingMrs Honour, imputed it to a wrong
between
cause
jestand
; and havinggivenJones a heartycurse
earnest, he bid him beat abroad,and not poach up the game in
the conversation
Here
his
was
warren.
Sophia looked this eveningwith

believe it was
we
may
of Mr
no
she
Jones,that
than
more
small addition
to her
happened
to have
now
usual
beauty,and
charms,in the eye

her rightarm
on
this very muff.

She
was
playingone
was
leaningon
and
put her
snatched
out.
the muff
into the fire.

eagerness
her
of her father's favourite
chair,when
This
from
so
the muff
disconcerted
her, and
with
Sophia instantlystarted
recovered
it from
fell
tunes, and
over
her
fingers,
the
squire,that
threw
hearty curse
up, and
with
he
he
it
the utmost
the flames.
probably appear of littleconsequence

it was, it had so violent
readers ; yet, trifling
of our
as
to many
effect on poor Jones,that we
an
thought it our duty to relate it.
littlecircumstances
there are many
too often omitted
In reality,
from
which
of the utmost
events
by injudicioushistorians,
importancearise. The world may indeed be considered as a vast
set in motion
machine, in which the great wheels are originally
to
by those which are very minute, and almost imperceptible
Though
this incident will
but the strongest eyes.

Thus, not all the charms of the
any
incomparableSophia ;
not
all
and languishingsoftness of her eyes ;

dazzlingbrightness,
all her wit,
the harmony of her voice,and of her person;
not
had
good-humour,greatness of mind, or sweetness of disposition,
and enslave the heart of poor
to conquer
been able so absolutely
Jones,as this littleincident of the muff.
taken by surprize.All those
citadel of Jones was
The
now
of honour
and
considerations
prudence which our heroe had
placed as guards over the
latelywith so much militarywisdom
from their posts, and the god of
of his heart,ran
avenues
away
love marched
in,in triumph.
the
THE
HISTORY
OF
TOM
BOOK
Character
The
of
Knowledge
of
Mrs
which
CHAPTER
she
and
Great
Instance
an
from
derived
361
II
Her
Western.
World,
the
Penetration
VI.
FOUNDLING
JONES,
Learning
of
and
Deep
the
Advantages
those
and daughter,
Western, his sister,
with young Jones,and the parson, goingtogetherto Mr Western's
house, where the greater part of the company
spent the evening
with much
joy and festivity.Sophia was indeed the only grave
gotten entire possession
person ; for as to Jones,though love had now
of his heart,yet the pleasingreflection on Mr Allworthy's
tender
and the presence
of his mistress,
joined to some
recovery,
looks which she now
and then could not refrain from givinghim,
elevated our heroe,that he joined the mirth of the other three,
so
who were
perhaps as good-humoured people as any in the world.
the next
Sophia retained the same
gravity of countenance
morning at breakfast; whence she retired likewise earlier than
usual,leaving her father and aunt together. The squire took
notice of this change in his daughter'sdisposition.To say
no
the truth,though he was
somewhat
of a politician,
and had been
twice a candidate in the country interest at an election,
he was
a
His sister was
of no great observation.
a lady of a different
man
The
reader
She
turn.
hath
had
Mr
seen
lived about
the court, and
had
seen
the world.
acquired all that knowledge which the said world

of manners,
a perfectmistress
usuallycommunicates
; and was
Nor did her erudition stop
customs, ceremonies,and fashions.
here.
She
had
by study;
considerably improved her mind
she had not only read all the modern
plays, operas, oratorios,
Hence
she had
poems,
and
romances
"
"
in all which
she
was
critic ; but
had
Roman
through Rapin's History of England, Eachard's
Memoires
French
History, and many
pour servir a VHistoire:
of the political
to these she had added
most
nals
pamphlets and jourwhich she
From
published within the last twenty years.
gone
had
attained
very
competent
skill in
and
politics,
could
course
dis-
over,
learnedlyon the affairs of Europe. She was, moreand knew
well skilled in the doctrine of amour,
excellently
better than anybody who and who were
together; a knowledge
which she the more
easilyattained,as her pursuitof it was never
very
362
FIELDING
HENRY
diverted
by
any
affairs of
her
own
for either
she
had
no
been solicited ; which

last is
inchnations,or they had never
indeed very probable; for her masculine
near
person, which was
six foot high,added to her manner
and learning,
possiblyprevented
the other sex from regardingher, notwithstandingher petticoats,
in the Hght of a woman.
However, as she had considered the
she perfectlywell knew, though she had
matter
scientifically,
never
practisedthem, all the arts which fine ladies use when
they desire to give encouragement, or to conceal hking, with all
the long appendage of smiles,ogles,glances,"c., as they are at
the whole, no
To sum
present practisedin the beau-monde.
speciesof disguiseor affectation had escaped her notice ; but as
to the plainsimple workings of honest
nature, as she had never
but Httle of them.
seen
any such, she could know
of this wonderful
By means
sagacity,Mrs Western had now,
she thought, made
as
a
discoveryof something in the mind of
Sophia. The firsthint of this she took from the behaviour of the
lady in the field of battle; and the suspicionwhich she
young
then conceived,was
observations
greatlycorroborated by some
which she had made
that evening and the next morning. However,
being greatlycautious to avoid being found in a mistake,
she carried the secret
whole
a
fortnightin her bosom, giving
and
only some
obliquehints,by simpering,
winks, nods, and now
then droppingan obscure word, which indeed sufficiently
alarmed
Sophia,but did not at all affect her brother.
Being at length,however, thoroughlysatisfied of the truth of
her observation,she took an
opportunity,one morning, when
she
was
alone
with
her
in the
followingmanner
"Pray, brother,have
in
Western;
"is
my
brother,to interruptone
:
of his whistles
"
you
niece
not
observed
lately?"
anything the
"
matter
something very
''No,
with
the
traordinary
ex-
I," answered
not
girl?"
"
"I
think
there
is,"repliedshe; "and something of much

consequence
too."
she
doth
of
not
"Why,
complain
anything," cries
she hath
had
the small-pox."
Western; "and
"Brother,"
returned
she, "girlsare hable to other distempers besides the
worse."
Here
small-pox, and sometimes
possibly to much
"
"
Western
her
interrupted
with
much
earnestness, and
begged her,
HISTORY
THE
if
his
anything ailed
adding,"she
send
he would
terrible ;
world, and
cries
her
end
the world's
to
promiseyou
desperatelyin love."
passion; "in love, without
you
you
should
answered
whether
fixed
have
wish,I hope
you
Western, "that
man
my
head
"Hke
sister,
hath
chosen
you
'ur,and
vor
vondness
leave?"
asking me
o'ur
"But
"
Mrs
whom
the very person

would
not be angry
make
her, she
about
then?"
love whom
that."
you
"
is
"That
Suppose she
yourselfwould
"No, no," cries
If she
difference.
may
marries
the
she
pleases,I shan't
the
spoken," answered
she
but I believe the very person
sensible man;
choose for herwould be the very person
you would
world, if it
all knowledge of the
believe,brother,you will
said Western, "I
sister,"
; and
her choice.
shall approve
I will disclaim
woman
acquaintingme
out
doors, stark naked, with-
of
on
would
ha'
I would
trouble
in my life,
! in love !"
"How
"
the
this daughter
Western, "turn
love better than your
own
soul,out of doors, before
not,"
know
I know
deceived
more
never
was
most
Western, in
whom
soul,and that
own
physicianto her."
distemperis not so
answered
niece be not
will
immediately;
for the best
I'll disinherit her ; I'll turn her out

a
farthing. Is all my kindness
to this,to fall in love without
come
you
his
than
more
363
she, smiling,"the
but I believe,
brother, you are convinced
"Nay, nay,"
if my
daughter, to acquaint him
he loved
knew
FOUNDLING
JONES,
TOM
OF
to be
I don't love to hear
sure
you
allow
do
those
some."
I have
believe
are
you
women's
talk about
have
is not
so
"Why,
"
as
matters.
much
You
; and
lookee,
as
any
know
politics
; they belong to
us,
?"
should not meddle
man
:
come,
petticoats
"Marry !" said she, "you may find him out yourselfif you
be at no great
can
please. You, who are so great a politician,
loss. The
judgment which can penetrate into the cabinets of
the great
princes,and discover the secret springswhich move
of Europe, must
machines
state wheels in all the poHtical
surely,
formed
with very Httle difficulty,
find out what passes in the rude unin"I have
mind
of a girl." "Sister,"cries the squire,
I tell
often warn'd
not
to talk the court
gibberishto me.
you
read a journal,
or
the' lingo: but I can
you, I don't understand
the London
Evening Post. Perhaps, indeed, there may be now
and tan a verse
much
which I can't make
of, because half the
but
and
"
"
who
is the
letters
left out
are
that
and
FIELDING
HENRY
364
yet I know
affairs don't go
our
so
by that,
very well what is meant
well as they should do, because of
pityyour country ignorancefrom

Western;
you?" answered
heart," cries the lady. "Do
my
rather
be
"and I pityyour town
learning; I had
anythingthan a
and a Hanoverian
too, as some
courtier,and a Presbyterian,
briberyand corruption."
"
"I
"
people, I believe, are."

know
"you
I
"
lent thee
I had
promise thee
flick
are
you
it's well for thee that art
she,
it signifies
nothing what
; and
"I do know
"
answered
me,"
mean
you
brother
woman,
"
Besides
am.
squire,"and
I
am
^"If
"
one
cries the
woman,"
; if hadst
long ago."
been
man,
"Ay, there,"
"
she, "in that flick Hes all your fancied superiority.Your

BeHeve
bodies, and not your brains, are stronger than ours.
said
that you
it is well for you

of our
the superiority
me,
slaves."
our
"
"But
squire.
"I
"
"Hold
contempt
with
And
what
moment,"
of this matter
more
man
is it you
said
she, "while
good poHtic sir,what

faint away
on
seeinghim
she not, after he
Did
came
what
mean
for your sex ; or else

made
There
1 have
a
now,
she not
we
am
I have
you.
up
to that
else should
; or, such
is
"
we'll talk
present, do tellme
us
understanding,we should make all of you

wise, and witty, and politeare already
the
glad I know your mind," answered
brave, and
the
what
able to beat
are
was
time.
At
"
daughter ?
I digestthat sovereign
too
I ought to be angry
shift to gulp it down.
about
my
you of Mr
lie breathless on
think
recovered, turn
part of the field where
be the occasion
another
BHfil?
the
ground
pale again the
moment
And
he stood ?
Did
pray
of all her melancholy that night
"'Fore
morning, and indeed ever since?"
George !" cries the squire,"now you mind me on't,I remember
it all. It is certainlyso, and I am
glad on't with all my heart.
and would not fall in love to make
I knew
Sophy was a good girl,
I was
never
me
more
rejoicedin my life; for nothing can
angry.
in
I had this matter
lie so handy togetheras our
two
estates.
in a
head some
time ago : for certainlythe two estates
are
my
manner
joinedtogetherin matrimony already,and it would be a
It is true, indeed, there be larger
thousand pitiesto part them.
in the kingdom, but not in this county, and I had rather
estates
bate something, than marry
strangers and
daughter among
my
at
supper,
the next
"
THE
OF
HISTORY
TOM
o' zuch
foreigners.Besides,most
of
what
sister,
know
the
I heate
lords, and
would
you
very
advise
great
FOUNDLING
365
be in the hands
estates
of themmun.
name
Well
do ; for I tell you

do?"
"Oh, your
to
me
than
better
these matters
JONES,
we
"
but,
women
humble
sir,"answered the lady: "we are obliged to you for

allowingus a capacityin anything. Since you are pleased,then,
most
sir,to ask my advice, I think you may propose the
politic
is no
in the
indecorum
match
to Allworthy yourself. There
coming from the parent of either side. King Alcinous,
proposal's
in Mr
Pope's Odyssey, offers his daughter to Ulysses. I need
caution so politic
not
to say that your daughter is
not
a person
in love ; that would indeed be againstall rules."
"Well," said
the squire,"I will propose
it; but I shall certainlylend un a
"Fear
if he should refuse me."
not," cries Mrs Western;
flick,
"I don't know
is too advantageous to be refused."
"the match
the squire: "Allworthy is a queer b
ch, and
that,"answered
effect o'un."
hath no
"Brother," said the lady, "your
money
Are you reallyto be imposed on by propoHticsastonish me.
fessions
?
Do you think Mr Allworthy hath more
contempt for
?
because he professes
Such credulity
than other men
more
money
servant,
"
"
would
which
better
heaven
become
hath
one
of
us
weak
than
women,
that wise
for
formed
politicians.Indeed, brother,
make
fine plenipoto negotiatewith the French.
a
you would
They would soon persuade you, that they take towns out of mere
defensive principles."
"Sister,"answered the squire,with much
"" let
for the towns
answer
taken;
scorn,
your friends at court
for
I
I shall lay no blame upon you ;
as you
are
a woman,
suppose
with secrets."
He accompanied
they are wiser than to trust women
this with so sarcastical a laugh, that Mrs Western
could
bear no longer. She had been all this time fretted in a tender
indeed
deeply skilled in these matters,
part (forshe was
very
and very violent in them), and therefore,
burst forth in a rage,
sex
declared
her brother
that she would
to
be both
clown
and
blockhead, and
longerin his house.

The squire,
read Machiavel, was,
though perhaps he had never
however, in many
points,a perfectpolitican.He stronglyheld
stay
no
all those wise tenets, which
Peripateticschool
of
are
so
well inculcated
Exchange-alley.
He
knew
in that Politicothe
just value
HENRY
366
and
of money,
skilled in the exact value
FIELDING
viz.,to lay it up. He was likewise

of reversions,
expectations,
"c., and
only use
often considered
the amount
which
posterityhad
he
his
or
wise
too
of his sister's fortune,and

of
sacrifice to
to
found, therefore,he had
carried
them
reconciling
; which
think
of
was
no
had
the chance
inheritingit. This
resentment.
trifling
matters
well
he
finitel
in-
was
When
he
far, he began
too
difficult
very
to
task,as
lady had great affection for her brother, and stillgreater for
her niece ; and though too susceptible
of an affront offered to her
which she much
skillin politics,
valued herself,
on
was
a woman
of a very extraordinarygood and sweet
disposition.
laid
violent hands
the horses, for
on
Having first,therefore,
whose
from the stable no place but the window
left
was
escape
open, he next appliedhimself to his sister ; softened and soothed
her, by unsaying all he had said, and by assertions directly
contrary to those which had incensed her. Lastly,he summoned
the eloquence of Sophia to his assistance,
who, besides a most
gracefuland winning address,had the advantage of being heard
with great favour and partiality
by her aunt.
the
The
who
result of the whole
said,"Brother,
those
have
their
likewise have
use
was
are
you
kind
smile
from
Mrs
Western,
absolutelya perfectCroat; but as
a
in the army
good in you.
of the empress
I will therefore
queen,
so
you
sign
with you, and see that you do not infringe
it on
a treaty of peace
side ; at least,as you are
excellent a poUtican, I may
so
your
est
expect you will keep your leagues,like the French, tillyour intercalls upon
some
to break
you
Two
more
them."
CHAPTER
Containing
once
III
Defiances
to
the
Critics
The
have seen
squirehavingsettled matters with his sister,
as we
in the last chapter,was
the
so
greatlyimpatientto communicate
ficulty
difhad the utmost
proposal to Allworthy, that Mrs Western
to prevent him from visiting
that gentleman in his sickness,
for this purpose.
Mr
the
Allworthy
time when
had
he
was
been
engaged
taken
to
ill. He
dine with
was
Mr
therefore
Western
no
sooner
at
HISTORY
THE
OF
367
FOUNDLING
JONES,
custody of physic,but he thought (aswas

both the highestand the lowest)
all occasions,
dischargedout
of the
usual with
on
him
TOM
his engagement.
fulfilling
of
dialogue in the last

chapter,and this day of publicentertainment,Sophia had, from
certain obscure hints thrown
out
by her aunt, collected some
apprehensionthat the sagaciouslady suspected her passion for
resolved to take this opportunity of wiping
Jones. She now
the interval
In
all such
out
constraint
and
suspicion,
with
endeavoured
The
her
to
purpose
to
conceal
entire
an
throbbing melancholy
and
countenance,
Secondly,she
addressed
the
her whole
the least notice of poor
took not
so
eat
scarce
delightedwith
any
this conduct
and
nods
of his
Jones
to his sister ; who
was
not
daughter,
his whole
dinner,and spent almost
of conveying signsof
watching opportunities
winks
put
day.
squirewas
that he
for that
manner.
and
Blifll,
to Mr
the whole
of the
in her
sprightliness
the utmost
highestgaietyin
discourse
time
her behaviour.
on
First,she
heart
the
between
time in
his
at
approbationby
first altogetherso
pleasedwith what she saw as was her brother.

In short,Sophia so greatlyoveracted
her part, that her aunt
affectation in
and began to suspect some
at first staggered,
was
her niece ; but
attributed
as
she
was
herself
this to extreme
of great art,
woman
so
she
in
Sophia. She remembered

hints she had given her niece concerningher being in
the many
love,and imagined the young lady had taken this way to rally
her out of her opinion,by an overacted
civility
; a notion that
was
greatlycorroborated by the excessive gaietywith which the
whole was
accompanied. We cannot here avoid remarking,that
this conjecturewould
have
been
better founded
had
Sophia
lived ten years in the air of Grosvenor
Square, where young
ladies do learn a wonderful
knack
of rallyingand playingwith
that passion,
which is a mighty serious thingin woods
and groves
soon
an
hundred
To
say
much
in the
miles distant from

the
that
our
art
London.
truth,in discoveringthe deceit of others,it matters

own
art be wound
up, if I may
key with theirs : for very

miscarry by fancying others wiser,or,
same
use
artful
in other
the
men
expression,
sometimes
words, greater
are.
knaves, than theyreally
FIELDING
HENRY
368
As this observation
is pretty deep,
followingshort story. Three countrymen

The
were
pursuing a Wiltshire thief through Brentford.
simplestof them seeing"The Wiltshire House," written under a
sign,advised his companionstq enter it,for there most probably
The second,who was
wiser,
they would find their countryman.
wiser still,
was
; but the third,who
laughed at this simplicity
answered,"Let us go in,however, for he may think we should
not suspect him of goingamongst his own
countrymen." They
in and searched the house, and by that means
went
accordingly
who was
at that time but a Httle
missed overtakingthe thief,
once
way before them ; and who, as they all knew, but had never
could not read.
reflected,
in which so invaluable a
The reader will pardon a digression
I will illustrate it by the
secret
communicated, since
is
exactlythe play of another,in
it is to know
necessary
him.
countermine
gamester will agree
every
This
afford
will,moreover,
reason
how
order to
why
the
is often seen, is the bubble of the weaker, and why

misunderstood
simpleand innocent characters are so generally
wiser man,
many
as
is most
material,this will
misrepresented
; but what
aunt.
for the deceit which Sophia put on her politic
account
retired into the garden,
Dinner being ended, and the company
of
Mr Western, who was
thoroughlyconvinced of the certainty
his sister had told him, took Mr
what
Allworthy aside,and
between
Sophia and young
very bluntly proposed a match
and
Blifil.
Mr
whose hearts flutter

Allworthy was not one of those men
at any
unexpected and sudden tidingsof worldlyprofit.His
mind was, indeed,tempered with that philosophywhich becomes
Mr
man
and
Christian.
He
affected
no
absolute
to
superiority
pleasureand pain,to all joy and grief; but was not at the
time to be discomposed and ruffled by every accidental
same
blast,by every smile or frown of fortune. He received,therefore,
Mr Western's proposalwithout any visible emotion, or without
all
any
he
alteration of countenance.
wished;
sincerely
the young
be advantageous in
on
then
He
launched
the alhance
said.
forth into
was
very
such
as
comium
justen-
lady'smerit ; acknowledged the offer to

point of fortune; and after thanking Mr
THE
HISTORY
Western
for the
OF
TOM
JONES,
FOUNDLING
369
good opinion he had professedof his nephew,

concluded, that if the young
people liked each other,he should
be very desirous to complete the affair.
Mr
Western
was
a little disappointedat
Allworthy'sanswer,
which
he expected. He treated the doubt
not
was
so
warm
as
whether
the young
people might like one another with great
the best judges of proper
contempt, saying,"That
parents were
matches
for their children
the most
resignedobedience
fellow could
refuse such
that for his part he should
from
his
daughter :
bed-fellow,he
insist
if any
and
his humble
was
on
young
servant,
and
hoped there was no harm done."

this resentment
to soften
Allworthy endeavoured
by many
eulogiums on Sophia, declaringhe had no doubt but that Mr
Blifil would
tual
ineffecgladly receive the offer;but all was
very
other answer
from the squirebut
"I
; he could obtain no
I humbly hope there's no harm
done
that's all."
say no more
Which
words
he repeated at least a hundred
times before they
parted.
too well acquaintedwith his neighbour to be
Allworthy was
offended at this behaviour
to the
so
averse
; and though he was
rigourwhich some
parents exercise on their children in the article
of marriage, that he had resolved never
to force his nephew's
he was
nevertheless much
incKnations,
pleasedwith the prospect
of this union ; for the whole
the praisesof
country resounded
the uncommon
Sophia, and he had himself greatly admired
"
"
"
endowments
we
her mind
add, the consideration
may
he
of both
sober
too
was
and
To which
I beheve
person.
of her vast fortune,which,though
to be intoxicated
with
it,he
too
was
sensible
to
despise.
And
here, in defiance of all the barking critics in the world, I
must
which
and
will introduce
Mr
Allworthy was
digressionconcerningtrue wisdom,
in reality
as great a pattern as he was
of
of
goodness.
True
wisdom
all which
then, notwithstanding
have
poor
poet may
any
rich well-fed
consists not
have
as
much
writ
divine
in the
Hogarth's
and in spiteof all which

againstriches,
have
preached againstpleasure,
may
contempt
wisdom
Mr
in the
of either of these.
possessionof
an
man
affluent
may
fortune,
as
FIELDING
HENRY
370
beggar in
any
the streets
stillremain
hearty friend,and
buries all his social
who
or
wise
as
and
faculties,
sour
any
as
wife
handsome
enjoy a
may
his
starves
or
popishrecluse,
bellywhile he
well lashes his back.

To
truth, the wisest
say
likeliest to possess
is the
man
all
worldly blessingsin an eminent degree; for as that moderation

to useful wealth, so
is the surest way
which wisdom
prescribes
taste
to
it alone quaUfy us
pleasures. The wise
can
many
appetiteand every passion,while the fool
man
gratifies
every
sacrifices all the rest to palland satiate one.
have been notoriously
that very wise men
be objected,
It may
of
in
to learn
hard
pleasure.
short, whose
by
extend
to
those who
been
They
answer.
this
is,not
lessons have
were
never
were
wise
like-
youth
not
to
at her
hfe, a little farther than
buy
at
too
dear
takes this maxim
Now, whoever
as
so
represented
school,only teaches
been
followed
and
universallyknown
simple maxim
in the lowest
even
And
have
men
It may
in their
then.
Wisdom,
us
wise in that instance.
wisest
the
said.That
immoderately fond
be
wise
Not
I answer,
avaricious.
Hfe carries it.
that
price.
abroad
with him
into the
grand
world, and constantlyappHes it to honours, to

pleasures,and to every other commodity which that
of the
market
riches,to
market
affords,is,I will
venture
to
affirm,a wise
man,
and
must
of the word ; for he

acknowledged in the worldly sense
since in reaHty he purchases everythe best of bargains,
makes
thing
all
at the priceonly of a Httle trouble,and carries home
the good thingsI have mentioned, while he keeps his health,his
the common
priceswhich are paid
innocence, and his reputation,
be
so
by others,entire and to himself.

other lessons,
he learns two
this moderation, likewise,
From
to be intoxicated
which complete his character.
First, never
the best bargain, nor
he hath made
when
dejected when the
for them
market
is
empty,
or
its commodities
when
are
too
dear
for his
purchase.
But
I must
remember
trespass too far
on
the
therefore,I put
an
end
writing,and not
subjectI am
patienceof a good-natured critic. Here,
to the chapter.
on
what
TOM
OF
HISTORY
THE
371
IV
CHAPTER
Curious
Sundry
Containing
FOUNDLING
JONES,
Matters
Allworthy returned home, he took Mr BHfil

to him the proposal
preface,communicated
apart, and after some
time informed
which had been made
by Mr Western, and at the same
would be to himself.
him how agreeablethis match
the least impressionon
of Sophia had not made
The charms
Bhfil ; not that his heart was
pre-engaged; neither was he totally
insensible of beauty, or had any aversion to women
; but his
so
moderate, that he was
able, by
by nature
appetiteswere
other method, easilyto
philosophy,or by study, or by some
As
them
subdue
Mr
as
soon
and
passionwhich
to that
as
book, he had
whole composition.
free
though he was so entirely
the first chapter of this

in his
But
which
there
we
Sophia formed
notable
so
full
between
of this fortune
distant
some
had
He
as
divided
views
than
more
very
beauty of
altogetheras
he
was
lady'sfortune.
young
ambition,which
them.
the virtues and
that promisedthemselves
passions,
in the
gratification
avarice and
of
passion,
that mixed
object; yet
an
other
some
the least tincture of it
from
treated,and of which
well furnished with

very
not
treated of in
have
we
the dominion
once
desirable
concerningit ;
but
his
were
of his mind
considered
thing,and
Such
the
had
possession
entertained
youth, and
own
that
reflection that
a
lady, and indeed principally
again, and have more
children,had
might marry
him from too hasty or eager a pursuit.
of the young
Western
This
last and
most
material
was
objection
now
in great
Mr
from
Western
removed, as the proposal came
answered
therefore,after a very short hesitation,
Blifil,
worthy, that matrimony

thought ; but that he was
care, that he
should
Allworthy was
arose
from
true
was
so
sensible of his
in all thingssubmit
naturallya
wisdom
and
which
subjecton
man
of
he had
Mr
strained
re-
ure
meas-
himself.
Mr
not
All-
yet
and fatherly
friendly
himself
to his
pleasure.
and his present gravity

spirit,
philosophy,not
from
any
original
fire in his
phlegm in his disposition
; for he had possessedmuch
for love.
He was
youth, and had married a beautiful woman
of his nephew ;
not therefore greatlypleasedwith this cold answer
HENRY
372
nor
could
he
FIELDING
help launching forth
wonder
some
expressing
impregnableto the force
some
prioraffection.
that the heart

of such
violent.
he had
of
praisesof Sophia,and
a
young
charms, unless
no
such
it was
man
could
be
guarded by
guard ; and then proceeded

love and marriage,that
to discourse so wiselyand religiously
on
of a parent much
less devoutly
he would
have stopt the mouth
his uncle.
In the end, the good man
inclined than was
was
satisfied that his nephew, far from
having any objectionsto
in sober and virtuous
for her, which
Sophia, had that esteem
And
he
minds
is the sure
foundation of friendshipand love.
as
gether
altodoubted
not but the lover would, in a little time, become
as
agreeable to his mistress,he foresaw great happiness
With
arisingto all partiesby so proper and desirable an union.
the next
Mr
Blifil's consent
therefore he wrote
morning to Mr
Western, acquaintinghim that his nephew had very thankfully
be ready to wait on
and gladly received the proposal,and would
she should be pleasedto accept his visit.
the young
lady,whenever
much
Western
was
pleased with this letter,and immediately
returned
a
an
having mentioned
answer
; in which, without
afternoon
for
word
to his daughter, he appointed that very
of courtship.
opening the scene
in quest
he went
he had dispatched this messenger,
As soon
as
he found reading and expounding the Gazette
of his sister,
whom
to parson
obligedto attend
Supple. To this expositionhe was
near
a
quarter of an hour, though with great violence to his
suffered to speak. At length,
natural impetuosity,before he was
however, he found an opportunityof acquaintingthe lady,that
he had business of great consequence
to impart to her ; to which
service.
at your
she answered, "Brother, I am
Things
entirely
in a better humour."
look so well in the north, that I was
never
then withdrawing. Western
The
acquaintedher with
parson
the affair
all which had passed,and desired her to communicate
she readilyand chearfullyundertook
to Sophia, which
; though
perhaps her brother was a littleobligedto that agreeablenorthern
on
aspect which had so dehghted her, that he heard no comment
too hasty and
his proceedings; for they were
certainlysomewhat
Blifil assured
him
into the
HISTORY
THE
OF
TOM
CHAPTER
In
which
is
Sophia
The
related
in her
was
she
moment
much
eagerness,
What
book
"Upon
I
am
what
that
saw
that the
was
which
neither
ashamed
nor
and
she seemed
answered
afraid to
not
her aunt
much
so
forbear
afraid
Sophia,"it
I have
own
Aunt
her
in.
came
Western, she shut the book
good lady could
word, madam,"
my
Sophia
chamber, reading,when
Mrs
373
V
between
passed
FOUNDLING
JONES,
with
so
askingher,
of showing ?
is a book
read.
which
It is the
lady of fashion,whose good understanding,

to her sex, and whose
good heart is an honour
then took up the book, and
to human
nature."
Mrs
Western
"Yes, the author is of
immediatelyafter threw it down, saying
a very
peopleone knows.
good family; but she is not much among
I have never
read it ; for the best judges say, there is not much
in it."
"I dare not, madam,
set up
own
opinion," says
my
to me
a
Sophia, "against the best judges, but there appears
production of a young
I think,doth honour
"
"
great deal of human

true
"Ay,
"
tenderness
the
parts
many
love to cry then?"

says the aunt.
would
the niece,"and
sensation," answered
and
tender
priceof
and
in it ; and in many
that it hath cost me
delicacy,
nature
do you
for it at any
was
aunt, "what
you
a
tear
time."
"
"Well, but
show
much
so
a
tear."
"I
love
pay
the
me," said
in; there was

reading when I came
something very tender in that, I believe,and very loving too.
You
blush, my dear Sophia. Ah, child,you should read books
instruct
which would
teach you a little hypocrisy,which would
"I hope,
how
to hide
thoughts a little better."
you
your
madam," answered
Sophia, "I have no thoughts which I ought
to be ashamed
of discovering." "Ashamed!
no," cries the aunt,
"I don't think you
have any thoughts which you ought to be
when
I menashamed
of ; and yet, child,you blushed justnow
tioned
the word
loving. Dear Sophy, be assured you have not
one
thought which I am not well acquaintedwith ; as well,child,
the French
with our
as
are
motions,long before we put them in
execution.
Did you
think,child,because you have been able
?
to impose upon
me
father, that you could impose upon
your
of your overacting
Do you imagine I did not know
the reason
I have seen
all that friendship
for Mr Bhfil yesterday?
a little
"
"
HENRY
374
much
too
of the
world,
to
FIELDING
be
so
deceived.
Nay,
nay,
do
not
blush
again. I tell you it is a passionyou need not be ashamed

of. It is a passion I myself approve,
and have alreadybrought
your father into the approbation of it. Indeed, I solelyconsider
if
inclination;for I would always have that gratified,
your
sacrifice higher prospects. Come,
possible,though one
may
I have news
which will delightyour very soul. Make
me
your
confident and I will undertake
shall be happy to the very
you
of your
wishes."
extent
"La, madam,"
says Sophia, looking
than
she
did
in
her
more
ever
foolishly
life, I know not what to
should
honesty,
why, madam,
suspect?"
"Nay, no dissay
you
returned Mrs Western.
"Consider, you are speaking
of your own
to one
sex, to an aunt, and I hope you are convinced
speak to a friend. Consider,you are only revealingto me
you
what I know already,and what
I plainly
saw
yesterday,through
that most
artful of all disguises,
which you had put on, and which
have deceived
who
had not perfectlyknown
must
the
one
any
world.
Lastly,consider it is a passionwhich I highlyapprove,"
*La, madam," says Sophia, "you come
one
so
upon
unawares,
and on a sudden.
blind
To be sure, madam, I am
and
not
if it be a fault to see all human
assembled
certainly,
perfections
together but is it possiblemy father and you, madam, can see
with my
tirely
eyes?" "I tell you," answered' the aunt, "we do en"
"
"
"
"
approve
this very
to receive your
and
for you
cries Sophia, with
"Yes, child," said
impetuosityof
the
your
lover."
the blood
aunt,
brother's
afternoon
"this
father
pointed
ap-
noon!"
father,this after-
"My
startingfrom
afternoon.
hath
You
her face.
know
"
the
acquaintedhim with the

passion which I first discovered in you that evening when you
fainted away
in the field. I saw
it in your fainting. I saw
it
it that evening at supI saw
immediatelyupon your recovery.
per,
the
and
next
morning at breakfast (you know, child,I have
the world) Well, I no sooner
seen
acquaintedmy brother,but he
immediatelywanted to propose it to Allworthy. He proposed it
yesterday,Allworthy consented (asto be sure he must with joy),
my
temper.
and
this afternoon, I tell you, you are to put on all your best airs."
"This
afternoon !" cries Sophia. "Dear
aunt, you frightenme
out
of my
senses."
"O,
my
dear," said the aunt, "you will
soon
HISTORY
THE
TOM
OF
JONES,
FOUNDLING
375
for he is a
charming young fellow,that's

I will own," says Sophia, "I know
the
none
So brave,and yet so gentle; so witty,yet so
with such perfections.
! What
inoffensive ; so humane, so civil,
so
so handsome
genteel,
his being base born, when
compared with such qualifications
signifies
yourselfagain ;
truth on't."
"Nay,
to
come
these?"
as
do
What
born?
''Base
mean?"
you
said
Sophia turned instantlypale

the aunt
and faintlyrepeated it. Upon which
at this name,
of whom
else have we
Blifil
been
Blifil,
cried,"Mr
ay, Mr
heavens," answered Sophia, ready to sink,
talking?" "Good
I know
other who
serves
de"of Mr Jones, I thought ; I am
no
sure
in your
"I protest,"cries the aunt, "you frightenme
Is it Mr Jones,and not Mr Bhfil,who is the objectof your
turn.
it is impossible
Blifil!" repeated Sophia. "Sure
affection?"
"Mr
Blifil base
the aunt, "Mr
!"
born
"
"
"
be in earnest
can
you
alive."
woman
Mrs
; if you
Western
are, I
stood
now
force of
articulate sounds
"And
submit
restrain such
to
family
our
would
before ;
extorted
the
nor
man,
had
should
If you
have
family by
of the
not
Westerns
sufficient
sense
the
not
of Mr
Jones
with
I not
to have
imagine
own
remember
to
have
approbationto
of that
with
carried them
poor,
me
ever
one
any
conceived he had your
thoughts
my
less did I
least
it to my face."
said
I have
trembling,"what
to
assurance
had
giving the
from
affection ; much
an
I do
were
disgracingyour
the blood
me.
now
I intended
Can
Sophia,
from
name
of
prevented you
base
so
have
Whatever
young
have
answered
"Madam,"
length,
I thought the pride of

inclinations,
monstrous
to
ever
you have
mentioned
bastard
would
encouragement
you
think
can
contamination
to such
At
eyes.
is it possibleyou
allyingyourselfto
moments
forth in the following
thundered
voice,she
few
while sparksof fiery

silent,
rage flashed from her
all her
collecting
able
miser-
the most
am
bation.
appro-
unhappy
to my
grave
only now, I find,I am to seek repose."

in her tears, and, in
in her chair,drowned
Here she sunk down
all the moving silence of unutterable
presenteda spectacle
grief,
"
to that
which
must
grave
have
All this tender

aunt.
On
where
affected almost
sorrow,
the hardest
however, raised
the contrary, she
now
no
heart.
compassion in
fell into the most
her
violent rage.
"follow
and
rather," she cried,in
I would
"And
"
family
your
grave, than I would

O
by such a match.
Western,
you
grovellinga
women"
the first of your

thought. A family so
ran
on
! could
Heavens
the
who
noted
I have
niece of mine
are
name
than
voice,
disgraceyourself
you
first
declare
Miss
yes.
"
entertained
ever
so
prudence of its
hour, till,
having
for the
full quarter of
rather
her breath
exhausted
You
are
here she
"
fellow ?
see
live to hear
I should
suspectedthat
passion for such
vehement
most
to your
you
ever
a
FIELDING
HENRY
376
her rage,
an
with
she concluded
threateningto go immediately and acquaint her brother.

Sophia then threw herself at her feet,and laying hold of her
hands, begged her with tears to conceal what she had drawn from
her ; urging the violence of her father's temper, and protesting
that
anything which
should
of hers
inclinations
no
prevailwith
ever
her
to
do
offend him.
might
lookingat her, and then, having

consideration only she
recollected herself,said, "That
one
on
would keep the secret from her brother ; and this was, that Sophia
stood
Western
Mrs
entertain
promise to
should
lover, and
regard
to
moment
him
Blihl that very afternoon

who
the person
to
was
Mr
as
as
her
be
her
husband."
in her
too much
Sophia was
anything positively
; she was
Poor
and be
Blifil,
Mr
see
aunt
Blifil
as
the match
that
by
was
father would
means
no
be
aunt's
obligedto promise
civil to him
as
not
her
She
said, "Mr
she
hoped
her the most
to make
her
that she would
possible
; but begged
might not be hurried on.

agreeable to her, and
on
prevailed
deny
to
power
her
wretched
of women."
agreed
must
upon,
your
that
nothing
perhaps,had
actuallygot
own
thing in
moment
and
own," said she, "I looked

nay,
were
her, "That
assured
Western
Mrs
some
by
over
inclinations ; but
the
world
of time
lost
nor
on
my
now
the
could
on
it
should
or
as
match
on
entirely
was
prevent it. I
matter
ence;
of indiffer-
scruplesabout it before, which

thinking it highly agreeableto
I regard it as the most
eligible
shall there
be, if I
can
prevent it,a
the occasion."
Sophia replied,"Delay at least, madam, I may

father's.
both your goodness and my
Surely you
expect from
will
give me
time
as
to endeavour
I have
The
so
at
TOM
OF
HISTORY
THE
get the better of
to
present
to this
deceived
; that
she
as
FOUNDLING
strong
so
377
disinclination
person."
knew
answered, "She
aunt
JONES,
much
too
of the world
sensible another
was
had
man
be
to
her affections,
the match
to hasten
as
persuade Mr Western
much
indeed," added she,
as
possible. It would be bad politics,
is at hand, and in
the enemy's army
''to protract a siegewhen
it. No, no, Sophy," said she, "as I am
vinced
condanger of relieving
have a violent passion which
can
never
satisfy
you
you
she should
with
I will do all I
honour,
to
can
honour
put your
of the
out
care
will
family: for when you are married those matters
husband.
I hope,
of your
belong only to the consideration
child,you will always have prudence enough to act as becomes
a woman
you ; but if you should not, marriage hath saved many
of your
ruin."
from
well understood
Sophia
think
resolution
to
could,for
aunt
any
on
scheme
her
that condition
secret
of Mrs
an
onlyshe
Picture
ought
to
come
by Sophia,who
was
loved, but had the

to receive
in order
afternoon
daughter with
grave
into
she
as
civilly
promise from
as
her
and
scene
a
at
Miniature,
in
of
as
it
always
tenderer
kind
Length
full
fortunes
by one (and perhaps by more) that misverified
now
was
single. This wise maxim
she
of seeingthe man
not only disappointed
vexation of being obligedto dress herself out,
,
do not
she
well remarked
was
That
obtained
took
VII
Courtship
Painted
It
she
not
likingwhich her ill fortune, rather than

Western, had unhappily drawn from her.
drawn,
be
to him
did
but
the
Formal
or
However,
to behave
CHAPTER
meant
aunt
answer.
and
Blifil,
Mr
see
keep
to
make
to
proper
her
what
had
her
maidenish
could
"Come,
;
I know
from
it before
eyes.
the
she hated.
man
Western, for the first time, acquaintedhis
Mr
this,nor
airs
visit from
his intention
heard
upon
her, he
telling
her
come,"
all; I
says
assure
few
well that
looked
very
pearlsfrom stealing
Western,
you
very
Sophia
aunt.
she prevent
knew
of your
all."
told me
"none
sister hath
"
FIELDING
HENRY
378
"
Is it possible,"
says
that my
Sophia,
aunt
betrayed
"betrayed you!
already?"
"Ay, ay," says Western;
Why, you betrayed yourselfyesterday
ay.
showed
fancy very plainly,I think. But
your
me
"
never
know
going
to
what
marry
you
to
you
mother, I remember,
married
were
end
an
it
but
manner;
to
expect
was
and
givingthe
whined
You
girls
young
because
cry
with
just in
twenty-fourhours
least
her
that
am
Your
the
same
after
man,
and
will soon
chear
up,
chear
we
put
up ; I
suspicionin
Mr
behaved
had
aunt
ourably
hon-
resolution
agreeabl
through that disas
possible,and
the world
to her father.
to
much
as
arrived ; and
Blifil soon
Mr
and
determined
she
with
afternoon
without
are
brisk young
convinced
now
her
to
you
in love
you
within
a
you
dinner.
at
minute."
every
Sophia
at.
man
over
Blifil is
So
squeamishness. Come,
your
un
the
be
whimpered
all
was
Mr
would
have
can
go
Western
after withdrawing,
soon
left the young

couple together.
silence
of near
Here a long
a
quarter of
an
hour
ensued
; for
had all the

to begin the conversation
gentleman who was
He often
unbecoming modesty which consists in bashfulness.
attempted to speak,and as often suppressedhis words justat the
of
At last out they broke in a torrent
very point of utterance.
answered
far-fetched and high-strained
compliments,which were
her side by downcast
on
looks,half bows, and civil monosyllables.
and from his
from his inexperience
in the ways
of women,
Blifil,
the
conceit of
himself,took this behaviour
for
modest
to his
assent
courtship; and when, to shorten a scene which she could no longer

support, Sophia rose up and left the room, he imputed that,too,
himself that he should
merely to bashfulness,and comforted
have enough of her company.
soon
He
indeed
was
perfectlywell satisfied with his prospect of
; for
success
to that entire and
as
of his mistress
never
entered
sole
objectsof
obtain
the
which
his head.
his
which
on
lovers
which
property;
the match
Sophia was
idea of it
her person
he made
doubt
no
fortune
Her
wishes,of
absolute
earnestlybent
obedience
romantic
the heart
of
possession
the very
require,
absolute
as
Mr
and
as
and
Western's
he
always ready
well
to pay
mind
knew
the
were
soon
to
was
so
the
to her
strict
father's
OF
HISTORY
THE
will,and
TOM
JONES,
the greater stillwhich
FOUNDLING
her father would
379
exact, if there
authority, therefore, together with the

and conversation,
which
he fancied in his own
charms
person
he thought,of succeedingwith a young
could not fail,
lady,whose
inchnations
he doubted
not, entirelydisengaged.
were,
the least jealousy; and I
Of Jones he certainlyhad not even
that he had not.
have often thought it wonderful
Perhaps he
the country
imagined the character which Jones bore all over
of the wildest
let the reader determine),of being one
(how justly,
fellows in England, might render him odious to a lady of the most
exemplary modesty. Perhaps his suspicionsmight be laid
asleepby the behaviour of Sophia, and of Jones himself,when
all in company
cipally
together. Lastly, and indeed printhey were
was
occasion.
he
He
a
This
well assured
was
fancied
that he knew
for
great contempt
attached
his
to
own
there
not
was
another
self in the
case.
Jones to the bottom, and had in reality

his understanding, for not
being more
interest.
had
He
Jones was in love with Sophia; and

he imagined they would
very
sway
BUfil,moreover,
thought the affair
no
apprehensionthat
for any lucrative motives,

httle with so sillya fellow.
as
Molly Seagrim stillwent

it would end in marriage ; for Jones really
on, and indeed beHeved
loved him from his childhood, and had kept no secret from him,
tillhis behaviour on the sickness of Mr Allworthy had entirely
of the quarrelwhich
aUenated
his heart ; and it was
by means
not
which was
this occasion,and
had ensued
ciled,
on
yet reconBhfil knew
that Mr
nothing of the alteration which had
happened in the affection which Jones had formerly borne
towards
Molly.
bar to his
these reasons,
From
no
therefore,Mr Blifil saw
like that
her behaviour was
with Sophia. He concluded
success
of all other young
ladies on a first visit from a lover,and it had
his expectations.
indeed entirely
answered
took care
Mr Western
to way-lay the lover at his exit from his
mistress.
with
found
He
him
so
elevated
of
with his
success,
daughter,and so satisfied with

old gentleman began to caper and
his
him, that the

hall,and by many
other antic actions to express

of his joy ; for he had not the least command
her
so
oured
enam-
receptionof
dance
about
his
the extravagance
over
any
of his
HENRY
380
passions;
mind
As
and
that which
hurried
him
soon
Bhfil
as
to the
FIELDING
had
at
wildest
time
any
excesses.
departed,which
was
in his
the ascendant
was
not
tillafter many
by Western, the
him
bestowed
on
hearty kisses and embraces
he no
good squirewent instantlyin quest of his daughter,whom
found than he poured forth the most
sooner
extravagant raptures,
bidding her chuse what clothes and jewels she pleased;
for fortune but to make
and declaringthat he had no other use
most
her happy. He then caressed her again and again with the utprofusionof fondness, called her by the most endearing
his only joy on earth.
and protestedshe was
names,
Sophia perceivingher father in this fit of affection,which she
of (forfits of fondness were
the reason
did not absolutelyknow
violent than
rather more
not unusual
to him, though this was
of
have a better opportunity
ordinary)thought she should never
herself than at present, as far at least as regarded Mr
disclosing
she should
Blifil; and she too well foresaw the necessitywhich
be under
of coming to a full explanation. After having
soon
,
of kindness,
therefore,for all his professions
squire,
is it
softness,"And
added, with a look full of inexpressible
thanked
she
the
good to placeall his joy in his Sophy's

Western
having confirmed by a great oath,
and a kiss ; she then laid hold of his hand, and, falhng on her
and passionatedeclarations of affection
knees, after many
warm
miserable
her the most
and duty, she begged him "not to make
she
whom
earth by forcingher to marry
creature
a
man
on
possiblemy papa can
happiness?" which
detested.
This
sake, as well
as
be
so
I entreat
my
own,
sir,"said she, "for your
of you, dear
since you are
so
very
kind
to
tell
me
what!"
"How!
mine."
says
happiness depends on
Western, staringwildly. "Oh ! sir,"continued she, "not only
her being,depends
life,
; her very
your
poor Sophy's happiness
live with Mr Blifil.
granting her request. I cannot
upon
your
"You
me."
be killing
into this marriage would
To force me
your
"
"
can't live with

I
Mr
can't,"answered
spurning her
from
Blifil?" says Western.

Sophia. "Then die and
him.
of the skirt of his coat,

look and
say
such
cruel
"Oh
"
take
"No, upon
soul
my
d," cries he,

! sir,"cries Sophia, catching hold
pity on
Can
you
me,
be d"
I beseech
be unmoved
you.
Don't
while you
see
Sophy
your
break
OF
HISTORY
THE
lingeringdeath?"
stuff and
he kill
Will
nonsense
all maidenish
marriage kill you ?"

than
marriage is worse
Will
detest him."
hate and
shocking to repeat
death.
after many
resolved
I am
"
though
saw
you
cries
is not
the
giveyou
un
even
bound
indeed !
cluded
asseverations,con-
the
groat,
expiringwith
you,
"all
Sophia,"such a
indifferent;I
so
much," cries
by an oath too
never
upon
squire;
Kill
violent
and
to it I will not
consent
He
painful,cruel,
most
answered
! sir,"
"
in these words
; no,
"Oh
"
the
381
the best of fathers
tricks.
"If you detest

This he
shall ha'un."
Western, "you
you
me
FOUNDLING
Can
by
pooh!"
"Pooh!
"
JONES,
condition
in this dreadful
heart ?
my
TOM
match, and
not
famine
unless
ing
singlefarth-
in the street,I
This is my
relieve you with a morsel of bread.
fixed
and so I leave you to consider on it." He then broke
resolution,
would
not
from
her
with
floor ; and
prostrate
When
such
violence,that her face dashed
he burst
on
the
directlyout
ground.
into the
of the room,
against the
leavingpoor Sophia
hall,he there found
Jones ; who
could
seeinghis friend lookingwild,pale,and almost breathless,
of all these melancholy appearnot forbear enquiringthe reason
ances.
Upon which the squireimmediately acquaintedhim with
the whole
against
matter, concluding with bitter denunciations
Sophia, and very pathetic lamentations of the misery of all
fathers who are so unfortunate
to have
daughters.
had been taken in
all the resolutions which
Jones, to whom
favour
Western
came
of Blifil were
yet
secret,was
at first almost
struck
dead
a little,
mere
recoveringhis spirits
despair,
mention
him
he
afterwards
to
matter
to Mr
as
a
said,inspired
Western, which seemed to requiremore
impudence than a human
forehead was
He desired leave to go to Sophia,
ever
giftedwith.
that he might endeavour
her concurrence
with
her
to obtain
with this relation ; but
father's inclinations.
If the
he was
remarkable
as
squirehad been as quicksighted
for the contrary, passionmight at present very well have blinded
him.
He thanked
and
Jones for offeringto undertake the office,
said, Go, go, prithee,try what canst do ;" and then swore
many
"
execrable
consented
oaths
that
he would
to the match.
turn
her out
of doors
unless
she
382
HENRY
FIELDING
CHAPTER
The
Meeting
VIII
Jones
between
Sophia
and
he found
Jones departed instantlyin quest of Sophia, whom
justrisen from the ground, where her father had left her,with the
tears
tricklingfrom her eyes, and the blood running from her
lips. He presentlyran to her, and with a voice full at once of
and terrour, cried,"O
tenderness
this
Sophia,what means
my
dreadful sight?"
She looked softlyat him for a moment
before
she spoke, and then said, ''Mr Jones, for Heaven's
sake how
came
you
"Do
here?
Leave
"
me,
not," says he,"impose
heart
bleeds
faster than
so
I beseech
harsh
this moment."
you,
command
me
upon
"
my
"
those
lips. O Sophia,how easilycould

I drain my veins to preserve
"I
one
drop of that dear blood."
have too many
obligationsto you already,"answered she, "for
them
such."
meant
Here she looked at him tenderly
sure
you
almost a minute, and then burstinginto an agony,
cried,"Oh,
Mr
Jones,why did you save my life? my death would have been
cried he.
happier for us both."
"Happier for us both!"
"Could
kill me
racks or wheels
so
painfullyas Sophia's I
"
"
"
cannot
bear
his voice and
spoke
her
the dreadful
looks
these words
hand, which
sound.
full of
were
; and
the
at
she did not
Do
I live but for her ? "
tenderness
inexpressible
same
withdraw
time
he laid
from
him
Both
when
he
gentlyhold on
to say the truth,
now
hardly knew what she did or suffered. A few moments
while his eyes were
passed in silence between these lovers,
eagerly
and
hers
the
fixed on
towards
Sophia,
declining
ground : at
last she recovered
strengthenough to desire him again to leave
of their
her, for that her certain ruin would be the consequence
being found together; adding, "Oh, Mr Jones, you know not,
what
"I
know
hath passed this cruel afternoon."
not
you
know
all,my Sophia,"answered he; "your cruel father hath
told me
"My
all,and he himself hath sent me hither to you."
she
"
"
father
"Would
sent
to
you
to
me!"
Heaven,"
cries
repliedshe:
he, "it
"sure
was
Sophia, your father hath sent me to you,

to solicityou in his favour.
my odious rival,
but
to be
you
a
an
dream."
dream!
advocate
I took any
means
"
Oh,
for
to
THE
HISTORY
OF
TOM
JONES,
FOUNDLING
383
speak to me, Sophia ! comfort my bleeding

like me.
heart.
Sure no
doated
Do
not
one
ever
loved, ever
this dear, this soft, this gentle hand
one
unkindly withhold
from
me
nothing less
perhaps, tears you for ever
moment,
than this cruel occasion
could, I believe,have ever
conquered
get
to you.
access
"
"
the
respect and
which
with
awe
have
you
inspiredme."
She
with confusion ; then lifting

and covered
silent,
Mr
would
him, she cried,"What
up her eyes gently towards
"O
do but promise," cries he, "that
Jones have me
say?"
will give yourselfto Blifil."
"Name
not," answered
you never
will give him
Be assured
I never
she, "the detested sound.
is in my
what
him."
from
"Now
to withhold
then,"
power
cries he, "while you are so perfectlykind, go a little farther,and
add that I may
"Alas !" says she, "Mr
hope."
Jones, whither
will you drive me
What
?
hope have I to bestow ? You know
father's intentions."
"But
I know," answered
he, "your
my
be compelled."
compliance with them cannot
"What," says
be the dreadful
disobedience?
of my
she, "must
consequence
ruin is my
last concern.
I cannot
bear the thoughts of
My own
of my
father's misery."
"He
is himself
the
being the cause
cause,"cries Jones,"by exactinga power over you which Nature
hath not given him.
Think
the misery which I am
to suffer if
on
stood
moment
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
to lose you,
am
"Think
"
of it !"
the ruin which
desire?
you
"I
fear
no
would
cruel
see
I must
"can
avoid
and
destruction,"cries he,
save
from
me
Indeed,
sentence.
pitywill turn the balance."

imagine I do not feel
you
bring on you, should

thought which gives me
for ever,
me
side
which
on
repliedshe
It is that
flyfrom
you
and
the
I
can
never
resolution
to
your
bid
destruction."
"
the loss of
bitter
most
comply with
own
your
"but
Sophia. If
agonies, recall that
part with
you,
indeed
cannot."
The
unable
to
lovers
stood
now
to withdraw
hold
it ; when
will think
had
both
her hand
the scene,
lasted
different
different
chapter.
silent and
from
Jones,and
which
I believe
long enough,
nature, that
we
trembling,Sophia being
shall
was
reserve
he almost
some
unable
readers
of my
interruptedby
the
as
one
of
relation of it for
so
a
FIELDING
HENRY
384
CHAPTER
Being
of
Before
much
more
be proper to recount
tender interview.
may
Soon
Tempestuous
proceed with
we
after
Jones
had
what
what
passed
to
between
Kind
than
happened
now
the
to
in the
Western
him, and
was
her brother
Former
lovers,it
during their
our
past in the hall
had
left Mr
mentioned, his sister came

all that had
IX
manner
above
presentlyinfornied of
and Sophia relatingto
Blifil.
This
behaviour
absolute
breach
in her niece the

of the condition
good lady
on
which
construed
to be
an
she had
engaged to
considered
herself,
She
keep her love for Mr Jones a secret.
which
to the squire,
at full liberty
to reveal all she knew
therefore,
she immediately did in the most
terms, and without any
explicit
or
preface.
ceremony
The idea of a marriage between
Jones and his daughter, had
entered into the squire's
once
head, either in the warmest
never
minutes
of his affection towards

or
of fortune
on
any
and
other occasion.
circumstances
to
from susthat young

picion,
or
man,
He did indeed consider a parity
be
physicallyas
necessary
an
tial
ingredientin marriage,as difference of sexes, or any other essenmore
apprehension of his daughter'sfallingin
; and had no
love with a poor man,
than with any animal of a different species.
thunderstruck
at his sister's
He
became, therefore,like one
relation.
He
at first,
incapable of making any answer,
was,
having been almost deprived of his breath by the violence of the
surprize. This, however, soon returned,and, as is usual in other
with redoubled
force and fury.
after an intermission,
cases
of speech,after his recovery
The first use he made
of the power
to dischargea
from the sudden
effects of his astonishment, was
round
ceeded
volley of oaths and imprecations.After which he prohastilyto the apartment where he expected to find the
lovers,and murmured, or rather indeed roared forth,intentions
of revenge
As when
and
some
every
two
step he
doves,or
went.
two
or
wood-pigeons,
as
when
Strephon
retired into
nearest
to the mark) are
Phyllis(forthat comes
conversation
pleasantsolitary
grove, to enjoy the delightful
OF
HISTORY
THE
TOM
JONES,
FOUNDLING
385
boy, who cannot

speak in public,and is
than two at a time ; here,while
a good companion to more
never
hoarse
thunder
burst suddenly
every object is serene, should
through the shattered clouds, and rumbling roll along the sky,
the frightenedmaid starts from the mossy
bank or verdant turf,
the pale liveryof death succeeds the red regimentalsin which
Love had before drest her cheeks,fear shakes her whole frame,
her tremblingtottering
and her lover scarce
limbs.
s'upports
Or as when
two
wit of
gentlemen, strangers to the wondrous
inn or tavern
the place,are crackinga bottle togetherat some
at
if the great Dowdy, who acts the part of a madman
as
Salisbury,
of
Love, that bashful
well
as
some
of his setters-on
chains,and dreadfullyhum
do that of
fool,should
rattle his
forth the
grumbling catch along the

gallery; the frightedstrangers stand aghast ; scared at the horrid
sound, they seek some
place of shelter from the approaching
did admit
their exit,
danger; and if the well-barred windows
their necks to escape
would
the threateningfury now
venture
coming upon them.
So trembled
Sophia,so
turned
she
paleat the noise of her

father,
who, in a voice most dreadful to hear,came
on
swearing,
a
nd
the
destruction of Jones. To say the truth,
cursing,
vowing
I believe the youth himself would, from some
tions,
prudent considerahave preferredanother placeof abode at this time,had his
terror on
given him libertyto reflect a moment
Sophia'saccount
what any otherways concerned
on
himself,than as his love made
him partake whatever affected her.
And
the squire,
now
having burst open the door, beheld an
objectwhich instantly
suspended all his furyagainstJones ; this
the ghastlyappearance
of Sophia,who had fainted away in
was
her lover's arms.
This tragicalsight Mr
Western
no
sooner
beheld,than all his rage forsook him ; he roared for help with
his utmost
violence ; ran first to his daughter,then back to the
door calling
for water, and then back again to Sophia,never
sidering
conin whose arms
she then was, nor perhaps once
recollecting
that there was
such a person in the world as Jones ; for indeed I
believe the present circumstances
of his daughter were
the
now
sole consideration which employed his thoughts.
Mrs
Western
poor
and
great number
of servants
soon
came
to
the
FIELDING
HENRY
386
and everythingnecessary
Sophia with water, cordials,
those occasions.
These were
on
apphed with such success,
that Sophia in a very few minutes
began to recover, and all the
of Hfe to return.
Upon which she was presentlyled
symptoms
maid and Mrs Western
did that good lady
off by her own
: nor
wholesome
admonitions
with her
depart without leaving some
brother, on the dreadful effects of his passion,or, as she pleased
assistance of
it,madness.
to call
squire,perhaps,did
The
understand
not
this
good advice, as
in obscure
at
hints,shrugs,and notes of admiration :

it,he profitedvery little by it;
least,if he did understand
for
no
it was
delivered
sooner
of his immediate
he cured
was
he relapsedinto his former
than
immediate
an
who
was
restrained
The
fears for his
frenzy,which
battle with
Jones, had
Sophia
departed,Jones
was
by
force
mere
advanced
duced
pro-
Supple,
parson
been present, and

very strong man,
the squirefrom acts of hostility.
moment
have
must
not
daughter,
in
very
the
held
in
his
Western,
suppliantmanner
parson
and begged him
to be pacified
tinued
; for that, while he conarms,
in such a passion,it would
be impossibleto give him
to
any
satisfaction.
wull
"I
doff
thy
wast
with
whom
Mr
have
clothes.
ever
licked
abundance
who
satisfaction o' thee," answered

At unt
in
thy
of that
embrace
gentlemen
to
frequentapplications
introduced
into
half
life."
man,
He
him
then
that
well
as
as
bespatteredthe youth
passes
between
country
of the
to salute that
all controversies
squire; "so
I'lllick thee
and
language which
opposite sides
the
question; with
part which is generally
arise among
the
lower
of the
English gentry at horse-races,cock-matches, and

other public places. Allusions
likewise often
to this part are
for the sake of the jest. And
made
here, I believe,the wit is
In reality,
it lies in desiringanother
generallymisunderstood.
for having justbefore threatened
to kiss your
to kick his ;
a
for I have observed very accurately,
desires you
that no one
ever
to kick that which belongs to himself,
offers to kiss this part
nor
orders
in another.
It may
likewise seem
surprizingthat
kind invitations of this sort,which
every
in the many
who hath
one
thousand
conversed
THE
OF
HISTORY
TOM
with country gentlemen

seen
ever
with ;
FOUNDLING
heard, no
where
one,
the desire hath
great instance of their
"
have
must
singleinstance
JONES,
387
believe,hath
been
complied
of
politeness
; for in town
the finest gentlemen to
their superiors,without
want
than for
common
nothing can be more
perform this ceremony
every day to
requestedof them.
having that favour once
To all such wit, Jones very calmly answered, "Sir, this usage
perhaps cancel every other obligationyou have conferred
may
there is one
; but
me
on
by
before ;
that the
so
to liftmy
he waxeth
let
not
pray you
for you
kindled
have
to
to
tarry any
temper
which
had
to
as
him
abode
here ; therefore
His anger is too much
at
visit,and
to
some
with
express
You
present.
refer what
had
matters
other
opportunity."
thanks, and immediately
regained the libertyof
squire now
much
longer.
your
in your behalf
accepted this advice
The
at your
with
commune
to urge
Jones
departed.
a;id so
hand
wrath
better, therefore,conclude
you
will I be voked
prothe
father
of
against
Sophia."
nor
squire grew still more

outrageous than
begged Jones to retire ; saying,"You
parson
behold, sir,how
me
cancel ;
never
the
words
these
At
abuse
your
can
you
some
his
hands,
satisfaction in the
straint
re-
him ;
laid upon
his brains out; and
been
declaringthat he should
adding, "It would have
hanged for such a rascal."
certainlyhave beat
vexed one
confoundedly to have been
of his peaceThe parson now
began to triumph in the success
making
endeavours, and proceeded to read a lecture against
might perhaps rather have tended to raise than to
anger, which
This lecture he enriched
hasty minds.
quiet that passionin some
valuable quotationsfrom the antients,
with many
particularly
from
passion,that
Seneca;
none
great pleasureand
with
the famous
hath
indeed
so
well
handled
read him
can
angry man
profit. The doctor concluded this
but
very
this
without
harangue
and Clitus ; but as I find that

story of Alexander
common-place under title Drunkenness, I shall
in my
insert it here.
entered
not
who
squiretook no notice of this story,nor perhapsof anything

he said ; for he interruptedhim before he had finished,
by calling
for a tankard of beer ; observing(which is perhaps as true as any
observation on this fever of the mind) that anger makes a man
dry.
The
FIELDING
HENRY
388
largedraught than he
renewed the discourse on Jones,and declared a resolution of going
the next morning early to acquaint Mr
Allworthy. His friend
motive of
him from this,from the mere
would have dissuaded
No
had
sooner
squireswallowed
the
but his dissuasion
good-nature;
had
effect than
other
no
to produce
largevolleyof oaths and curses, which greatlyshocked

of Supple; but he did not dare to remonstrate
the pious ears
which
the squireclaimed as a freeborn Englishman.
againsta privilege
submitted
to please his
To
truth, the parson
say
and
now
palate at the squire'stable,at the expense of suffering
a
to his
this violence
then
did
he
would
not
not
this evil
promote
swear
an
contented
He
ears.
oath
the
himself with
that the
practice,and
less,if he
squire
within
entered
never
ing
think-
his
not
by
guilty of ill manners
though he was
rebukinga gentleman in his own house, he paid him off obliquely
in the pulpit: which had not, indeed, the good effect of working a
reformation in the squirehimself ; yet it so far operated on his
conscience, that he put the laws very severelyin execution against
the only person in the parish
others, and the magistrate was
with impunity.
who could swear
However,
gates.
CHAPTER
In
Allworthy
Mr
nephew,
of
account
broke
Western
began
brought up
had
your
done
bastard
enow
can
fine
pieceof
fine purpose
in it neither, that
to
but there is
"What
matter
with
his
gentleman's
; not
truly!
is, as
Western
conscience; my
You
have
that I believe you

a
fine kettle-of-fish made
be the matter, Mr
of all
work
"
may
say,
on't up at our
said Allworthy.
man
daughter hath
fallen in
your bastard, that's all ; but I won't ge her a hapeny,

I always thought what
the twentieth part of a brass varden.
love with
not
breakfast
"
hand
any
designedly:
"O,
from
match, more
Sophia
when
Mr
the lady'scharacter than of her riches),
abruptlyin upon them, and without any ceremony
to
follows
as
house."
retired
Allworthy
the report of the young

(forhe greatlydesired the
"There, you have

have
now
was
Mr
visits
well satisfied with
successful visit
on
Western
Mr
which
would
at
o'
come
un
I'd
shan't
He
to vok's
lick'd
taught the
of
son
have
ever
to
corrupt
Allworthy.
abundance
Sophy,
morsel
shall be
with."
o' your
of good when
the
was
of
of meat
zinkingfund, that
FOUNDLING
vor
joy
"I
it may
carrion
"
be sent
o' mine.
The
"it will do
her out
Not
ha, and
"
z\i
at what
poor
fort
com-
hapeny,
bitch
was
to'n
shall be
better than
no
you
me
o' doors ;
one
of
son
shall be
She
amazement," cries Allworthy,
sooner
to Hanover
be rotted
an
sitting,
looking after; but it
in his Hfe.
buy
to
only child,my
all the hope and
of my
resolved
the skin o'er is all he shall
in
am
vound
ever
get
heartilysorry," cries
am
lost my
heart, and
hapeny shall she ever hae

always good at finding a hare
little thought what
puss he was
he
not
mine, or a varden
her portion. I'd
I have
the worst
I could
un
I will turn
of my
age ; but I am
she shall beg, and starve, and rot in the streets.
not
389
gentleman,and letting
sorrow," says Western;
"Pox
that
like
It's well
smock
nation
our
bastard
houses.
one
to the
esteate
JONES,
un
; I'd a spoil'dhis caterwauling; I'd
with meat
whore
for his master.
to meddle
a
it : if she will ha un,

ge my
TOM
breedingup
about
come
un
OF
HISTORY
THE
tellun."
may
tellme,
you
after
passed between my nephew and the young lady no longer

Western, "it was
ago than yesterday." "Yes, sir," answered
after what passed between
your nephew and she that the whole
what
matter
son
of
think
whore
Allworthy,"I could
with
to
love him
her ; he
says
she to do
there
came
between
"Never
Western
and
so
the
than
gone
house.
Little did
that he
sportsman
the
I
all
was
truly,"says
many
tunities
oppor-
her ; and you will do me

the justice
to acknowledge
to his staying so much
at your
always been averse
suspicionof this kind."

"Why,
What
the
could have thought it ?
wi'n ?
He did not come
there a courtingto
"But
me."
it possible,"
a hunting with
was
Allworthy, "that
of love
for
sooner
no
after my
daughter." "Why
wish you had not given him so
I had
house, though I own
zounds," cries Western, "who
devil had
was
poaching
that I have
Blifil there
lurching about
came
I used
when
the while
Mr
out.
came
"I
never
far from
you
them, when
in my
much
so
no
should
you
have
I
life,as
as
zeed
courtingher, he
discern
never
hope
him
used
them
seen
to
be
symptoms
any
so
often
saved," cries
kiss her in all my
rather
to
gether?"
to-
be
more
life;
silent
FIELDING
HENRY
390
than at any other time ; and

in company
she was
the girl,
always less civil to'n than to any young man
not more
As to that matter, I am
to the house.
came
easy
she
when
deceived
AUworthy
resolved
to
do
could
violence
had
and
mankind,
; I would
another
than
too
squirein
to offend
the
Western
what
he
not
think I am,
you
that
to be
bour."
neigh-
refrain laughterat this ; but
scarce
he
well knew
himself ; for he perfectly
much
good-breeding and good-nature
to
his present circumstances.
would
him
have
do
He
then asked
this occasion.
upon
To
have
him keep the
he would
answered, "That
from his house, and that he would go and lock up the
the other
which
rascal away
wench
; for he
have
would
resolved
was
of her teeth."
He
then
shook
son-in-law.
other
no
her marry
Mr Blifilin
Blifil by the hand, and swore
to make
his house
his leave ; saying,
was
haste
for him to make
necessary
did not
him
have
for
as
was
at
Presentlyafter
in such
home,
which
disorder
to take
give him the slip; and as for Jones,he

his house, he would quaUfy him to run
care
swore
spite
he
he took
that
it
was
his
daughter
if he caught
for the
geldings'
plate.
AUworthy
When
silence ensued
between
filled up
but
and
with
more
Blifil
them
were
; all which
sighs,which
from
again left together,a long
hatred
interval
the young
tleman
gen-
pointment
proceeded partly from disapof Jones was
; for the success
grievousto him than the loss of Sophia.

determined
to do,
At length his uncle asked him what he was
it be
''Alas ! sir,can
in the followingwords :
and he answered
and passion
a questionwhat
step a lover will take, when reason
I am
afraid it is too certain he will,in
point different ways?
dictates to me,
that dilemma, always follow the latter. Reason
who
to quit all thoughts of a woman
places her affections on
another ; my
passion bids me hope she may in time change her
inclinations in my
favour.
tion
Here, however, I conceive an objecbe raised,which, if it could not fullybe answered, would
may
the injustice
totallydeter me from any further pursuit. I mean
of endeavouring to supplant another in a heart of which he seems
resolution of Mr
the determined
already in possession
; but
shows
Western
that, in this case, I shall,by so doing, promote
the happiness of every party ; not only that of the parent, who
much
more
"
THE
HISTORY
OF
TOM
will thus be preservedfrom
JONES,
FOUNDLING
391
the
highestdegree of misery,but of
both the others,who must
be undone
The lady,
by this match.
I am
in every sense
sure, will be undone
; for,besides the loss of
most
fortune,she will be not only married to a
part of her own
withhold
beggar, but the little fortune which her father cannot
from her will be squandered on
that wench
with whom
I know
he yet converses.
Nay, that is a trifle; for I know him to be
of the worst
one
what
I have
since
abandoned
men
hitherto
in the world
; for had
endeavoured
to
my
dear uncle known
conceal,he
must
have
long
"How!"
said Allprofligatea wretch."
than I alreadyknow?
worthy; "hath he done anything worse
Tell me, I beseech you ?"
"No," repliedBlifil; "it is now
past,
and perhaps he may
have repented of it."
"I command
you,
said
"to
tell
what
on
mean."
me
duty,"
Allworthy,
your
you
"You
"I
know, sir,"says Blifil, never
disobeyed you; but I am
look like revenge, whereas,
it,since it may now
sorry I mentioned
I thank Heaven, no such motive
entered my
heart ; and if
ever
be his petitioner
to discover it,I must
to you
for
you obligeme
Allconditions,"answered
your forgiveness." "I will have no
worthy ; "I think I have shown tenderness enough towards him,
and more
perhaps than you ought to thank me for."
"More,
indeed,I fear,than he deserved," cries Blifil;"for in the very
day of your utmost
danger, when myself and all the familywere
in
tears, he
drank, and
of the
so
filled the
sung,
and
house
roared
with
and
riot and
debauchery.
He
when
I gave him a gentlehint

fell into a violent passion,
indecency of his actions,he

"How
!"
swore
oaths, called me rascal,and struck me."
many
cries Allworthy; "did he dare to strike you?"
"I am
sure,"
cries Blifil,
"I have forgivenhim that long ago.
I wish I could
so
easilyforgethis ingratitudeto the best of benefactors ; and
that I hope you will forgivehim, since he must
have
yet even
certainlybeen possessedwith the devil : for that very evening,as
Mr Thwackum
and myself were
and
taking the air in the fields,
exultingin the good symptoms which then first began to discover
him
themselves,we unluckily saw
engaged with a wench in a
fit to be mentioned.
not
Mr
manner
Thwackum, with more
boldness than prudence, advanced
to rebuke
him, when (I am
the worthy man,
and beat him so
sorry to say it)he fell upon
FIELDING
HENRY
392
outrageouslythat
Nor
I without
was
endeavoured
I
nay,
to
And
my
sir,since
now,
matter,
of
you
Mr
and
whole, let
me
secret
I have
not
that I have
long forgiven;
Thwackum
to forgive him
too, and
which I feared might be fatal to him.
unadvisedly dropped a hint of this
the
have
to discover
obliged me
commands
your
intercede with
All worthy, "I know
; but
tutor
protect my
prevailed with
to inform
not
he may
have yet recovered the bruises.
share of the effects of his mahce, while I
I wish
for him."
you
blame
I should
whether
goodness, in concealing such villanya

Mr
Thwackum
you
say ; but
to
justify
a
Not
that
I want
the
the world
example
am
but
where
is
of what
confirmation
any
said
applaud your
or
moment
all the evidence
I will examine
child!"
"O
of this matter, to
resolved
of such
to make
monster."
Thwackum
was
corroborated
every
for, and
sent
now
circumstance
presentlyappeared.
which
the other
had
He
deposed ;
writing
produced the record upon his breast, where the handof Mr
legiblein black and blue.
Jones remained
very
with declaringto Mr
He concluded
Allworthy, that he should
him of this matter, had not Mr
have long since informed
Blifil,
him.
"He
earnest
is,"
interpositions,
prevented
by the most
of enemies
says he, "an excellent youth : though such forgiveness
too far."
is carryingthe matter
Blifil had
taken
In reality,
some
pains to prevailwith the
which he
parson, and to prevent the discoveryat that time ; for
nay,
he
had
many
be
He
reasons.
softened
and
relaxed
knew
that
from
the minds
their usual
Besides, he imagined that if the story

was
have
so
recent, and
unravelled
the
the real
truth, he should
are
never
to
sickness.
told when
the
apt
house, who
be able
the fact
might
to give
Again, he resolved to
hoard up this business,tillthe indiscretion of Jones should afford
additional complaints; for he thought the jointweight of
some
be the most
him together,would
facts falling
likely
upon
many
such
some
to crush him ; and he watched, therefore,
opportunity
which
fortune
had
that with
now
as
kindly presented him.
for a
to conceal the matter
Lastly,by prevaihng with Thwackum
conlirm
he should
an
time, he knew
opinion of his friendship
it the malicious
turn
which
he intended.
men
severityby
was
physicianabout
of
THE
HISTORY
Jones, which
Allworthy.
to
OF
he
had
TOM
JONES,
greatlylaboured
Short
Chapter;
AFFECT
but
contains
which
THE
FOUNDLING
to
393
estabHsh
in
Mr
XI
CHAPTER
GoOD-NATURED
Sufficient
Matter
to
READER
punish any one, not

fore
to turn
even
a
servant, in a passion. He resolved thereaway
to delay passingsentence
on
Jones tillthe afternoon.
attended
The poor young
at dinner,as usual ; but his
man
His grieftoo
heart was
loaded to suffer him to eat.
too much
Alllooks of Mr
a
was
good deal aggravated by the unkind
worthy ; whence he concluded that Western had discovered the
Blifil's
him
and Sophia; but as to Mr
whole
affair between
the greater
story, he had not the least apprehension
; for of much
entirelyinnocent; and for the residue,as he had
part he was
forgivenand forgottenit himself,so he suspectedno remembrance
It
on
was
the
Mr
other
Allworthy'scustom
side.
When
dinner
never
was
to
over,
and
the
servants
departed,Mr Allworthy began to harangue. He set forth,in a

of which Jones had been guilty,
long speech,the many iniquities
particularlythose which this day had brought to light; and
concluded
by teUinghim, "That unless he could clear himself of
the charge,he was
resolved to banish him his sightfor ever."
fence
Many disadvantagesattended poor Jones in making his dehis accusation ; for as Mr
; nay, indeed, he hardly knew
Allworthy,in recountingthe drunkenness, "c., while he lay ill,
to
of modesty sunk
out
everything that related particularly
consituted the crime; Jones
himself, which indeed principally
could not deny the charge. His heart was,
besides,almost
so
sunk, that he could say
were
already; and his spirits
nothing for himself; but acknowledged the whole, and, like a
himself upon
criminal
in despair,threw
concluding,
mercy;
foUies and
himself guiltyof many
"That
though he must own
he hoped he had done nothing to deserve what
inadvertencies,
would
be to him the greatestpunishment in the world."
often
too
he had forgivenhim
Allworthy answered, "That
ment
already,in compassion to his youth, and in hopes of his amendabandoned
found he was
an
reprobate,and
: that he now
broken
FIELDING
HENRY
394
such
be criminal in any
it would
as
support and encourage.

him, ''your audacious attempt to
said Mr
to
one
Allworthy to
acter
charsteal away
the young
lady,calls upon me to justifymy own
The world who have already censured
in punishing you.
for you may
colour at
the regard I have shown
think,with some
that I connive at so base and barbarous
action
least of justice,
an
Nay,"
action of which
an
"
which, had you had any

Fie
would
it, young
upon
known
for my
concern
friendship,
you
for my
as
have
must
you
and
ease
have
never
! indeed
man
I have
as
educated
naked
you
will find
get
good
which
any
myself
However,
you.
I will not
own,
this paper,
enable you, with
open
last words
and
were
time
turn
therefore,
industry,
too
ill-treatment
your
towards
dose almost
hath
behaved
of
with
you."
bitter to be swallowed.
motion
the eyes of Jones, and every

seemed
deserted him.
It
to have
he
able to
before
commands
honour
gushed
now
facultyof speech and

some
than
more
who
(meaning Blifil)
man
young
flood of tears
was
scarce
with
no
more
day forward, to converse
avoid saying,there is no part of
cannot
I resent
tenderness
These
A
on
of undertaking.
think
scarce
well
as
this
account.
any
much
so
may
is
and
livelihood ; but if you employ it to worse

poses,
purI shall not think myself obliged to supply you farther,
conduct
that
you
thought
honest
an
on
your
which
something
being resolved,from
you
child of my
When
into the world.
you
to
you
honour,
there
punishment equal to your crimes,and I can

in what I am
now
going to bestow
justifiable
like
abhorrence
my
from
obey Allworthy'speremptory
departing; which he at length did, having
of
first kissed his hands
was
with
passiondifficult to
be
affected,and
difficult to be described.
as
The
reader
must
be very
weak, if,when
he considers
the
light
Jones then appeared to Mr Allworthy,he should blame

And
rigour of his sentence.
yet all the neighbourhood,
in which
the
either from
this
weakness, or from
some
worse
motive, condemned
highestcruelty. Nay, the very

for the kindness
who had before censured the good man
persons
shown
and tenderness
to a bastard
(hisown, according to the
cried out as loudly against turning his
general opinion),now
this
own
justiceand severityas
child out
of doors.
The
the
women
were
especially
unanimous
taking
in
the
than
occasion
occasion,
which
pounds
said
naked,
not
all
from
be
this
omitted,
the
agreed
that
the
house
which
he
of
was
his
sent
inhuman
their
away
less
on
the
on
this
down.
set
censures
contained
no
395
stories
to
in
sum
was
FOUNDLING
more
chapter,
that,
mentioned
Jones,
raised
and
in
gave
JONES,
Jones,
room,
ever
Allworthy
but
have
must
none
of
part
I
thing
One
TOM
OF
HISTORY
THE
in
than
five
penniless,
father.
the
paper
hundred
and
some
OPINIONS
AND
LIFE
THE
OF
TRISTRAM
SHANDY,
GENT.
LAURENCE
BOOK
[My
STERNE
II.
Uncle
CHAPTER
Toby
XII
and
Fly^]
the
not from want

patientof injuries
;
I have told you in a former chapter, that he was
of courage,
And
of courage:"
will add here, that where just oca
man
casions
under
presented,or called it forth, I know no man
My
uncle
Tohy was
man
"
"
"
"
"
whose
I would
arm
arise from
parts ;
could
man
do ;
jarringelement
uncle Tohy
my
Go
"
which
had
shelter ;
of his
obtuseness
this
did
nor
"
intellectual
felt this insult of my

father's as feehngly as
but he was
of a peaceful,placidnature,
"
"
in
all
it,
"
had
scarce
he,
says
"
taken
sooner
or
insensibility
any
for he
"
have
buzzed
about
up
so
heart to retahate
day
one
mixed
was
dinner, to
at
his nose,
and
kindly within
a fly.
upon
an
him
no
him
one
over-grown
tormented
cruelly
dinner-time, and which after infinite attempts, he had

I'll not hurt thee, says my
caught at last,as it flew by him ;
with
uncle Tohy,rising
from his chair,and going across
the room,
in his hand,
the -fly
I'll not hurt a hair of thy head :
Go,
he spoke,to
as
says he, lifting
up the sash, and opening his hand
let it escape ;
go, poor devil,get thee gone, why should I hurt
This world surelyis wide enough to hold both thee
thee ?
all
"
"
"
"
"
and
I
was,
me.
but
was
that
ten
years
the action
old when
itself was
this
more
happened
in unison
to
but
my
whether
nerves
it
at
1 The
of the excerpts from "Tristram
fragmentary appearance
Shandy" and "The Man
Feeling is due to the formlessness of the books themselves ; both of these novels illustrate
the breaking down
of plot,one
of the signs of decadence
in the novel of the late eighteenth
The responsibility,
century.
therefore,for abrupt transition lies not with the editors,but
of
with
"
the authors.
396
TRISTRAM
OF
OPINIONS
AND
LIFE
SHANDY
397
pity,which instantlyset my whole frame into one

far the manner
or how
vibration of most
pleasurablesensation ;
of it might go towards it ;
or in what
and expression
degree,
of voice and harmony of
tone
a
or
by what secret magick,
attuned by mercy,
might find a passage to my heart,
movement,
this I know, that the lesson of universal goodnot ;
I know
will
since
then taught and imprintedby my uncle Tohy, has never
tho' I would
mind : And
not
of my
been worn
out
depreciate
have
what the study of the LitercE humaniores, at the university,
in that respect, or discredit the other helps of an
done for me
and
home
both
at
expensive education bestowed
me,
upon
half of my philabroad since ;
one
anthropy
yet I often think that I owe
accidental impression.
to that one
that
of
age
"
"
"
"
"
Trim
[Corporal
Trim
as
Hat]
his
and
Trim, cried Susannah, wiping her

master
Bobby is dead
stepp'd into the kitchen,
is sad
Here
"
VII
CHAPTER
V.
BOOK
news.
eyes
and
"
of Susannah's
we
interpolation
shall have all to go into mourning, said Susannah.
You
I HOPE
hope not ! cried Susannah
not, said Trim.
earnestly. The mourning ran not in Trim's head, whatever it
said Trim, explaining
I hope
did in Susannah's.
himself,I
I heard
the letter read
is not true.
hope in God the news
buried
the funeral
"
an
was
"
"
"
"
"
"
with
own
my
terrible
pieceof
dead, said Susannah.
fetchinga sigh.
"
He
from
Poor
instantlyinto
is
what
name)
not
or
,
here
stick
Ox-moor.
Oh
"
the
my
heart
creature
"
poor
boy
attitude
Whitsontide,Jonathan
Shrovetide,or
now,
any
continued
perpendicularlyupon
! he's
tide
in which
he read
(forthat
was
or
time
past,
"
and
Whit-
falling
the sermon,
the coachman's
to
this ?
the
corporal (striking
the floor,so as to give
the
man.
gentle-
poor
"
Trim, extending his rightarm,
same
scuUion, as I'm alive.

and my
soul, said Trim,
alive last Whitsontide ! said the coachman.
was
sontide ! alas ! cried
"
stubbing the
shall have
we
sure, said the
As
"
for him
I lament
"
of it in
work
and
Obadiah;
answered
ears,
end
an
Are
we
of his
idea
of
STERNE
LAURENCE
398
stability) and are

ground) gone ! in a moment
health and
the
into
burst
Susannah
not
we
"
'Twas
"
flood of tears.
(droppinghis
"
infinitely
striking!
We
"
hat upon
stocks
not
are
Jonathan, Obadiah, the cook-maid, all melted.

foolish fat sculHon herself,who
was
scouring a fish-kettle
stones.
her
about
the
Now,
as
it.
with
rous'd
was
The
"
corporal.
I perceiveplainly,that
in church
of the whole
and
world
state,
kitchen
whole
the
upon
crowded
of
preservation
our
stitution
con-
possiblythe preservation
same
thing, the distribution
and
"
is the
what
or
"
of its property
balance
and
The
"
"
knees,
and
and
power,
in time
may
to
come
depend greatlyupon the rightunderstanding of this stroke of

attention
I do demand
the corporal's
eloquence
your
your
worshipsand reverences, for any ten pages together,take them
other part of the work, shall sleepfor it
where
you will in any
"
"
at your
ease.
said, "we
I should
have
and
what
and
our
it,I
nor
angels,I
governed by
are
ashamed
am
we
gives a
inexpressible
upon
I've gone
"
us
was
we
the
had
made
nothing at
trusted
not
"Are
and
we
not"
we
"
The
"
them, for
part,
own
my
affirm,that
the
touch, though
the
merce
quickestcom-
stroke,and leaves
words
fancy, than
thing
some-
either
can
mind
our
gone
in
'twas
one
and
"
to
of
hat.
moment
?"
of your
self-evident
hearing
his hat
let
"
Trim's
mortalityof
to the
advantage
more
matter, 'tis for health
no
"
than
every
day
his head
There
"
"
if
and
he had
all of it.
not
here
now;"
(droppinghis
pausing, before
moment?"
in
"
Trim
are
little about
here now,
in the sentence
have
but
"
imaginations;
is,betwixt these
our
it)has
well.
get rid of.
not
we
nothing
truths
it back
only carry
"Are
"
sometimes
or
"
the
were,
we
Let it suffice to
smarter
"
convey
of
for
are
with the soul,

more
wish
(forI absolutelydeny
know,
'tis very
"
of it there
to confess.
of all the senses, the eye

of your Barbati, I
most
stones"
and
bodies,and
junketing pieceof work
some
senses, especially
seven
own
added,
with
clothed
men
stocks
not
were
he
descent
continued
the
hat
plump upon
pronounced the word)
of the hat
was
as
if
corporal,"and
the ground
"gone! in a
heavy lump of
"
"
LIFE
AND
OPINIONS
OF
TRISTRAM
SHANDY
399
into the crown

of it.
Nothing could
clayhad been kneeded
it was
have expressedthe sentiment of mortality,of which
the
from
to vanish
type and fore-runner,like it, his hand seemed
the corporal's
under
it, it fell dead,
it,as
eye fixed upon
"
"
upon
Now
"
corpse,
and
"
burst into
Susannah
thousand, and
Ten
"
(formatter
hat
"
motion
and
are
be
flood of tears.
thousand
ten
times
thousand
ten
the ways
are
infinite)
by which
the ground, without any effect.
dropped upon
Had he flungit,or thrown
it,or cast it,or skimmed
it,or squirted
it,or let it slipor fall in any possibledirection under heaven,
in the best direction that could be given to it,
had
he
or
like a puppy
like an
in
ass
or
dropped it like a goose
after he had done, had he looked Hke a fool
doing it,or even
Hke a nincompoop
like a ninny
it had fail'd,
and the efifect
may
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
the heart
upon
Ye
who
had
been
lost.
this
world
mighty
with the enginesof eloquence,
and then
it,and mollifyit,
govern
who
"
who
Ye
wind
and, having
meet
and
done
the
turn
it,lead the
its
and
heat
harden
of
concerns
it,and cool it,and melt

it again to your purpose
passionswith
owners
mighty
this great
windlass,
them, whither
think
ye
"
Ye, lastly,who
drive
driven, like turkeys to

meditate
meditate,I
"
and
beseech
The
was
dermond
before
some
was
my
after the
VI.
Story
time in the
taken
father
by
CHAPTER
VI
Le
Fever
of
summer
allies,
"
uncle
Trim's
upon
who
and
Toby
Trim
"
hat.
about
as
had
Denyears
many,
camped
privatelydefrom my
father's house in town, in order to lay some
of the finest siegesto some
of the finest fortified cities in Europe
when
uncle Toby was
one
evening gettinghis supper,
my
with Trim
I say,
sittingbehind him at a small sideboard,
lame knee (which
sitting for in consideration of the corporal's
my
and
"
are
red clout
of that year in which

which was
about seven
into the country,
came
time, that
the
stick and
you,
also
not, Ye
why
with
market
BOOK
It
"
"
LAURENCE
400
sometimes
dined
"
supped alone, he
or
; and
stand
exquisitepain)
him
gave
would
when
with less trouble than he

itself,
Dendermond
corporal to
for his master
Tohy
Tdhy
uncle
my
suffer the
uncle
artillery,
my
proper
never
fellow's veneration
the poor
that, with
STERNE
could
such,
was
have
taken
gain this
Toby supposed
able to
was
when
uncle
a time
point over him ; for many
my
look back, and detect
at rest, he would
the corporal's
leg was
dutiful respect : this bred
him standingbehind him with the most
for
little squabbles betwixt
more
them, than all other causes
five-and-twentyyears together But this is neither here nor
it governs
Ask
there
why do I mention it ?
my
pen,
"
"
"
me,
I govern
"
it.
not
lord
evening sittingthus at his supper, when the landinto the parlour,with an
of a httle inn in the villagecame
empty phialin his hand, to beg a glassor two of sack ; 'Tis for a
said the landlord,who
I think, of the army,
poor gentleman,
held
has been taken illat my house four days ago, and has never
tilljustnow,
up his head since,or had a desire to taste anything,
/
that he has a fancy for a glassof sack and a thin toast,
fort
think,says he, taking his hand from his forehead, it would comHe
was
one
"
me.
neither
If I could
"
the landlord,
I would
he is
"
"
all of
are
we
"
ill.
so
hope
almost
in God
concerned
us
added
thing
steal it for the poor gentleman,
he will stillmend, continued
he,
beg, borrow,
or
buy
such
"
for him.
for thee, cried

good-natured soul,I will answer
uncle
Toby; and thou shalt drink the poor gentleman's
my
health in a glassof sack thyself, and take a couple of bottles
to them,
with my
service,and tell him he is heartilywelcome
if they will do him good.
and to a dozen more
Though I am persuaded,said my uncle Toby, as the landlord
Thou
art
"
shut
the
door, he is
very
compassionatefellow
"
Trim,
"
yet
I cannot
a high opinionof his guest too ; there
help entertaining
in him, that in so short
than common
be something more
must
a
time
And
should
win
so
upon
family,added
of his whole
for him.
concerned
do. Trim,
"
and
much
Step
the affections of his host ;

the corporal,for they are
after
ask if he knows
him, said my
his
name.
uncle
Toby,
all
"
LIFE
AND
back into the
again :
A boy,
OF
TRISTRAM
quite forgot it truly,said
I have
"
OPINIONS
parlourwith
the
corporal,
"
landlord,coming
but I
ask his
can
then ? said my
Has
uncle
a son
repliedthe landlord,of about eleven or twelve
but
"
the
401
with him
he
the poor creature

has
father ; he does nothing but mourn
He has not stirred from
day :
age ;
SHANDY
tasted
and
almost
lament
the bed-side
as
Tohy.
years
little as
for him
these
son
"
of
his
night and
two
days.
My uncle Tohy laid down his knife and fork, and thrust his
plate from before him, as the landlord gave him the account;
and Trim, without being ordered,took away,
without saying one
word, and in a few minutes after brought him his pipe and tobacco.
said my uncle Tohy.
a little,
Stay in the room
Trim !
said my
uncle Tohy,after he lightedhis pipe,and
smoak'd
about
master, and
said
no
made
more.
made
but
finished
his
his bow
whiffs.
;
"
my
Corporal ! said
bow.
My uncle
his
! said my
Trim
dozen
Trim
uncle
came
in front of his
Tohy smoak'd
uncle Tohy
my
Tohy proceeded no
on,
and
the
poral
cor-
farther,
pipe.
Tohy, I have a project in my head, as

it is a bad night,of wrapping myself up warm
in my roquelaure,
and paying a visit to this poor gentleman.
honour's
Your
been
had
roquelaure,replied the corporal,has not once
on,
received your wound, when
since the night before your honour
mounted
we
guard in the trenches before the gate of St. Nicolas ;
and besides,it is so cold and rainya night,that what with
the roquelaure,and what
with the weather, 'twill be enough to
ment
give your honour your death, and bring on your honour's torin your
groin. I fear so, repliedmy uncle Tohy ; but I
not at rest in my
the landlord
am
mind. Trim, since the account
has given me.
I wish I had not known
much
of this
so
that I had known
of
or
more
affair, added my uncle Tohy,
it :
shall we
it ? Leave
How
it,an't please your
manage
I'lltake my hat and stick
honour, to me, quoth the corporal;
and go to the house and reconnoitre,
and act accordingly
; and I
will bringyour honour
in an hour.
shalt
Thou
a full account
uncle Tohy, and here's a shilling
for thee to
go. Trim, said my
drink with his servant.
I shall get it all out of him, said the
corporal,shuttingthe door.
"
uncle
"
LAURENCE
402
uncle
My
that he
then wandered
and
it was
whether
filled his second
Tohy
now
STERNE
from
the
well to have
full as
not
pipe;
straightline,as a crooked one,

thought of nothing else but poor Le
The
third
him
Story
tillmy
not
of the tenaille
might
said to have
Fever and
be
his
boy
the whole
VII
CHAPTER
was
point,with
been,
considering
it.
time he smoaked
It
it not
had
the curtain
he
"
and
uncle
Fever
Le
of
had
Tohy
Continued
returned
pipe,that corporalTrim
the followingaccount.
of his
the ashes out
knocked
from
the
inn, and
gave
corporal,of being able to bring

back your honour
concerning the poor
any kind of intelligence
then ? said my uncle Tohy
Is he in the army,
sick Heutenant
in what regiment ? said
And
He is,said the corporal
I'll tell your honour, repliedthe corporal,
uncle Tohy
my
everythingstraightforwards, as I learnt it. Then, Trim, I'llfill
uncle Tohy, and not interruptthee till
another pipe, said my
I
said
at first,
despaired,
the
"
"
hast done
thou
sit down
so
at
in the window-
thy ease, Trim,
corporalmade his old bow,

Your
which generallyspoke as plainas a bow could speak it
And
honour is good:
having done that, he sat down, as he
was
ordered, and began the story to my uncle Tohy over again
seat, and begin thy story again. The
"
"
in
the
pretty near
I
back
his
words.
same
despairedat first,said
any
to
intelligence
your
I asked
; for when
son
corporal,of being able
the
honour, about
where
his servant
to
bring
the lieutenant
was,
from
and
I
whom
knowing everythingwhich was proper to be

Trim, said my uncle Tohy
asked, That's a rightdistinction.
I was
answered, an' pleaseyour honour, that he had no servant
made
myselfsure
of
"
"
with him
which, upon
the
"
son
that he had
findinghimself
he
regiment),
If I get
to pay
landladyto
me,
dismissed
"
we
"
for I heard
the inn with hired
will
never
horses,
proceed (to join,I suppose,

the morning after he came.
to
he gave
hire horses from
can
gentleman
alas ! the poor
unable
dear, said he,
better,my
the man,
had
to
come
as
his purse
hence.
to
his
But
hence, said the

all nightlong ;
get from
the death-watch
"
"
LIFE
OPINIONS
AND
OF
TRISTRAM
SHANDY
403
dies,the youth, his son, will certainlydie with him,

for he is broken-hearted
already.
I was
hearing this account, continued the corporal,when the
into the kitchen,to order the thin toast the landlord
youth came
father myself, said the
but I will do it for my
spoke of ;
youth.
Pray let me save you the trouble,young gentleman,
him my chair
said I,takingup a fork for the purpose, and offering
1 believe,
to sit down
by the fire,whilst I did it.
Sir,
upon
said he, very modestly, I can
1 am
pleasehim best myself.
will not like the toast the worse
for being
sure, said I, his honour
The youth took hold of my hand,
toasted by an old soldier.
and instantlyburst into tears.
Poor youth ! said my
uncle
infant in the army,
he has been bred up from an
and
Tohy,
of a soldier,
the name
of
Trim, sounded in his ears Uke the name
and
he
when
"
friend ;
him
I wish I had
"
here.
in the longestmarch, said the corporal,had

I never,
great a mind to my dinner,as I had to cry with him for company
with me, an' pleaseyour honour
What
could be the matter
so
:
"
world, Trim, said my uncle Tohy, blowing his

but that thou art a good-natured fellow.
nose,
When
I gave him the toast, continued
the corporal,I thought
it was
I was
to tell him
captain Shandy^s servant, and
proper
that your honour
was
(though a stranger)
extremely concerned
for his father ;
and that if there was
any thingin your house or
cellar
(And thou might'sthave added my purse too, said my
Nothing
in the
"
"
Toby)
uncle
very
he
(whichwas
low bow
for his heart
"
I warrant
your
smoaking
or
you,
father
bad
pipe by
to comfort
the
I think
he felt himself
me
so
had
to say
his prayers,
ten
Yorick's
answer
curate
"
was
word
good
; added
Toby.
glass of sack
his
down
sent
minutes
was
no
the
uncle
said
believe,
for there
made
kitchen-door,
thought it wrong
taken
the
He
the toast
but said not
"
too, said my
know, that in about
step up stairs.
opened
Mr.
little revived,and
would
fire,
youth.
stairs with
up
again.
the kitchen
honour),but
to your
he went
so
"
well
the Heutenant
When
meant
dear, said I, as
my
will be
corporal
to let
full
was
to it :
welcome
heartily
was
into the
book
toast,
kitchen,
glad if I
landlord,he is going
he should
the
and
be
laid upon
the chair
STERNE
LAURENCE
404
bed-side,and
his
by
door, I
I shut the
as
his
saw
take up
son
cushion.
I
Trim,
Mr.
it.
with
Are you
pleaseyour
a
own
own
my
repliedthe
said I, prays
reverence,
of any
said my
Trim,
please your
in the whole
one
uncle
in the
trenches,up
when
But
has
his knees
to pray
reason
well said of
thee.
said I, an'
soldier,
standing for
been
to
most
'Twas
world
Toby.
reverence,
an'
soldier,
accord)
(ofhis own
his king,and for his
often
too, he has the
believed
have
A
curate.
as
landlady, very
not
he is fighting
for
and when
parson ;
and for his honour
life,
to God
the
I could
or
ears,
of it ?
sure
of the army,
1 heard the poor
gentlemen
you
prayers at all.
last night, said
said your
his prayers
never
gentleman say
devoutly, and
as
the curate, that
thought, said
twelve
hours
in cold water,
gether
togaged,
en-
or
"
togetherin long and dangerous marches ;

harassing others
to-day ;
harassed, perhaps, in his rear
said
I,for months
"
"
ing
restcountermanded
there ;
here ;
this night out upon his arms
beat up in his shirt the next ;
;
in his joints;
benumbed
perhaps without straw in his tent
to-morrow
detached
"
"
"
"
"
"
to
kneel
on
must
"
believe,said I,
"
for I
reputationof
said
I, that
heartilyas
his prayers
say
was
how
parson,
Thou
though
"
shouldst
not
not
"
have
for God
be
their duties in this
world,
and
"
advanced, Trim, accordingly.

It is in the
it thee to-morrow
Trim, for
our
Scripture,said
:
In the
"
comfort, said
"
mean
my
my
that.Trim,
of
us
all,corporal,at the
it will be
seen
who
has
has not ; and we shall

I hope we shall,said Trim.
who
uncle
Toby;
and
I will shew
depend upon it,

Toby, that God Almighty
time
uncle
"
said my uncle
and who is not :
hypocrite,
said
"
done
can.
he prays as
pray,
all his fuss and hypocrisy.
to
with
only knows who is a

At the great and general review
day of judgment (and not till then)
Toby,
he
when
piqued, quoth the corporal,for the

I believe,an' pleaseyour reverence,
the army,
when
soldier gets time
a
"
and
we
may
have but
of the world, that if we
just a governor
duties in it,
it will never
done our
be enquiredinto,whether
I hope not,
have done them in a red coat or a black one
:
we
uncle Toby^
said the corporal
But
go on, Trim, said my
with thy story.
is
so
good
and
"
LIFE
When
I went
which
room,
he
up,
continued
I did not
lyingin
was
OF
OPINIONS
AND
with
SHANDY
corporal,into
expirationof the
405
the lieutenant's
the
do tillthe
his bed
TRISTRAM
minutes,
his hand, with
ten
his head
"
raised upon
clean white cambrick
chief
handkerpillow,and a
The youth was
juststoopingdown to take up
which I supposed he had been kneeling,
the
the cushion,upon
laid upon
the bed,
book was
and, as he rose, in taking up the
his elbow
upon the
beside it :
"
"
cushion
the
at
with
hand, he reached
one
time.
same
Let
out
it remain
his other
to take
there,my
dear,
it away
said the
lieutenant.
did not
He
his bed-side
you
Leven's
Then,
speak
If you
are
present my thanks
must
thanks
offer to
:
"
along with them,

said
he, I served
walked
close to
up
master, with my
to your
for his courtesy to

I told him
"
three
campaigns
me
with
if he
"
honour
your
said
he,
littleboy's
captain Shandy's servant,
said the lieutenant.
"
till I had
to me,
him
in
of
was
was
"
Flanders,
the
I had not
but 'tis most
as
him,
likely,
honour
of any acquaintance with him, that he knows
nothing of
will tell him, however, that the person his goodYou
me.
nature
has laid under
Le Fever, a
obligationsto him, is one
said he, a
lieutenant in Angus's
but he knows
me
not,
added he
he may
second time,musing ;
possibly
my story
wife
tell the captain,I was
the ensign at Breda, whose
pray
most
was
unfortunatelykilled with a musket-shot, as she lay
in my
in my
the story, an't please
1 remember
tent.
arms
Do you so ? said he, wiping
your honour, said I, very well.
In saying
I.
his eyes with his handkerchief, then well may
this,he drew a little ring out of his bosom, which seemed tied
his neck, and kiss'd it twice
with a black ribband
about
to the
the room
the boy flew across
Here, Billy,said he,
his knee, took the ring in his
down
bed-side, and falling
upon
then kissed his fatherând sat down
hand, and kissed it too,
and
remember
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
upon the bed and

I wish, said my
I was
asleep.
Your
wept.
uncle
Toby, with
deep sigh,
honour, repliedthe corporal,is
shall I pour
your
Do, Trim, said
my
honour
uncle
out
Toby.
glassof
"
too
sack
much
to
wish,Trim,
concerned
your
pipe?
"
LAURENCE
4o6
remember, said
STERNE
uncle
Tohy, sighingagain,the story of

his modesty omitted ;
the ensignand his wife,with a circumstance
and particularly
well that he, as well as she, upon
some
count
acother (I forget what) was
or
pitiedby the
universally
whole
but finish the story thou art upon
'Tis
:
regiment ;
finished already,said the corporal, for I could stay no longer,
Le Fever rose
wished his honour
from
a good night ; young
so
I
my
"
"
"
"
"
off the
bed, and
saw
to
me
of the stairs ; and
the bottom
as
we
down
from Ireland,and
together,told me, they had come
their route
But
to join the regiment in Flanders.
on
were
is
alas ! said the corporal, the lieutenant's last day's march
what
is to become
of his poor boy ? cried my
Then
over.
uncle Tohy.
went
"
"
CHAPTER
The
he
corporal,as
in
was
services
expensive,and
with
thou
didst not
it
make
right,Trim,
In
the
excuse,
my
as
too
himself
as
madest
thou
but
was
out
the
an
offer
travellingare
poor
lieutenant,
of his pay,
"
that
of my purse ; because, had

to
Trim, he had been as welcome
knows, said the corporal,I had
honour
thou didst very

Tohy,
soldier, but certainlyvery wrong as a man.
place,for which, indeed, thou hast the same
when
thou offeredst him
uncle Tohy,
my
uncle
my
"
"
in my
was
to him
well
he
to
offer to him
an
thou
house,
A
sick brother
quarters. Trim, and if we

look
knowest
True, quoth
second
house
as
Your
continued
whatever
thou
Tohy
I will tell thee
and
sickness and
as
need, thou knowest.
orders ;
no
Fever,
subsist
to
myself.
as
Le
to
uncle
my
In the first place,

when
of my
both
he stood in
Continued
Fever
short, said
putting him to bed,
what. Trim.
son
Le
of
left this matter
hast
Thou
Story
VIII
Thou
him
had
art
an
have
shouldst
officer should
with
us,
excellent
"
nurse
we
offered him
have
could
the best
tend and
Trim,
thyself,
"
thy care of him, and the old woman's, and his

boy's,and mine together,we might recruit him again at once,
his legs.
and set him upon
uncle Tohy,
three weeks, added
In a fortnight
or
my
and
what
with
LIFE
OPINIONS
AND
TRISTRAM
SHANDY
407
he
will never
He
march
might march.
;
in
this
said
the
honour,
world,
corporal:
said my uncle Toby, risingup, from the side of
shoe off :
An' please your
honour, said
smiling,
please your
will march
bed, with
OF
one
corporal,he
will
march, cried
my
march
never
but
to
uncle
his grave :
the foot which
He
an'
He
the
the
shall
had a shoe
Toby, marching
he shall march
to his
advancing an inch,
on, though without
He
stand it, said the corporal;
cannot
He
regiment.
He'll drop at last,
shall be supported,said my uncle Toby;
said the corporal,and what
will become
of his boy ?
He
shall not drop, said my
uncle Toby, firmly.
A-well-o'-day,
do what we
for him, said Trim, maintaining his point,
can
the poor soul will die :
He shall not die,by G
cried my
uncle Toby.
"
"
"
"
"
"
The
"
with
ACCUSING
the
oath,
SPIRIT,
blush'd
he wrote
ANGEL,
as
blotted
it out
for
it
as
which
flew up
he gave it in ;
down, dropp'd
heaven's
to
and
"
tear
the
recording
the
upon
chancery
word,
and
ever.
CHAPTER
IX
Toby went to his bureau,

put his purse into
his breeches pocket,and having ordered the corporalto go early
in the morning for a physician, he went
to bed, and fell asleep.
My
uncle
"
"
CHAPTER
The
Story
Le
of
Continued
Fever
every eye in the

villagebut Le Fever's and his afflicted son's ; the hand of death
and hardly could the wheel
press'dheavy upon his eye-lids,
The
at
looked
sun
the cistern turn
had
rose
an
up
room,
down
friend
how
he
round
complaint,
"
"
"
when
uncle
my
Toby, who
the lieutenant's
time, entered
his wonted
and
without
preface or apology, sat himself

bed-side,and, independentlyof all
brother
did,
circle,
before
customs,
and
its
hour
the chair
upon
and
modes
brightthe morning after,to
how
where
by the
opened
the curtain
officer would
he had
was
have
done
rested in the
his pain,
"
in the
manner
it, and
night,
and what
"
an
asked
what
was
he could do to
old
him
his
help
STERNE
LAURENCE
4o8
him
time
givinghim
without
and
to
answer
of the
one
any
"vent on, and told him of the httle plan which he had
enquiries,
been concertingwith the corporalthe night before for him.
uncle Tohy,
Le Fever,said my
You shall go home
directly,
to
house,
my
matter,
we'll
and
"
for
we'll send
and
"
have
doctor
to
and
apothecary,
an
"
what's
see
the
the
corporal
I'll be your
servant, Le Fever.
the efectof
uncle Tohy,
not
in my
frankness
There
was
a
into
familiarity, but the cause of it, which let you at once
shall be your
nurse
and
"
"
"
his
shewed
soul, and
the
you
goodness
of his nature
to
this,
something in his looks, and voice, and manner,

added,
superand
unfortunate
beckoned
to come
to the
which eternally
uncle Tohy had half
take shelter under him ; so that before my
finished the kind offers he was
making to the father,had the
son
insensiblypressedup close to his knees, and had taken hold
of the breast of his coat, and was
pulHng it towards him.
of Le Fever, which
The blood and spirits
were
waxing cold and
slow within him, and were
retreatingto their last citadel,the
there
was
heart
ralHed
"
look
for
Toby's face,
ligament,fine as
that
moment,
then
"
it was,
instantlyebb'd again, the film returned to

went
the pulsefluttered
on
stopp'd
shall
moved
stopp'd
stopp'd again
"
cast
"
broken.
Nature
"
his eyes
uncle
up
upon
never
was
the film forsook
"
wishfullyin my
and
his boy,
he looked
"
back,
"
its place,
throbb'd
I go
on
No.
BOOK
[A
Dialogue
VI.
XVIII
CHAPTER
Mr.
between
and
Mrs.
Shandy]
begin,said my father,turning himself half round

mother's,
in bed, and shiftinghis pillow a little towards
my
should
We
he opened the debate
begin to think, Mrs.
as
Shandy, of putting this boy into breeches.
defer it,my
We
said my
mother.
should so,
dear,
We
quoth my father,shamefully.
mother.
said my
I think we
do, Mr. Shandy,
father
but the child looks extremely well, said my
Not
We
should
"
"
"
"
in his vests
and
tunicks.
"
"
LIFE
OPINIONS
AND
does
He
TRISTRAM
OF
look
well
very
in
SHANDY
them,
409
replied
"
my
mother.
for that
And
take him
father,to
It would
growing
said
"
tall lad,
very
mother
my
rejoinedmy
"
is
He
be almost
sin,added
But
indeed
my
of 'em.
out
so,
very
it would
reason
tall for
his
is
he
father.
age,
indeed,
"
said
my
mother.
1
father, who
the deuce
my
he takes after.
conceive,for
I cannot
of it)imagine,quoth
syllables
(making two
not
can
said my
Humph !
(The dialogueceased
life,
my
"
said my
mother.
father.
moment.)
continued
I am
very short myself,
my father gravely.
said my
mother.
You
are
short, Mr. Shandy,
very
father to himself, a second
time : in
Humph ! quoth my
muttering which, he plucked his pillowa little further from my
and turning about
mother's
end of the
an
again, there was
for
"
"
"
"
for three minutes
debate
he'll look like
will be
He
half.
he gets these breeches
When
higher tone,
and
very
made, cried
my
father in
beast in 'em.
in
awkward
them
at
first,replied my
mother.
And
'twill be
lucky, if
that's the worst
on't,added
my
father.
It will be very
lucky,answered my mother.
I suppose,
repliedmy father, making some
pause first,
he'll be e::?xtly
like other people'schildren.
Exactly,said my mother.
Though I shall be sorry for that,added my father : and
the debate stopp'd again.
so
They should be of leather,said my father,turning him
about again.
They will last him, said my mother, the longest.
father.
But he can
have no liningsto 'em, repliedmy
"
"
"
He
cannot, said my
'Twere
mother.
better to have
Nothing can
be
them
of
better,quoth
fustian,quoth
my
mother.
my
father.
LAURENCE
4IO
Except dimity,
"
'Tis best of
all,
mother.
repliedmy
One
father
repliedmy
"
"
STERNE
must
give him
not
his
death,however,
interrupted
"
father.
my
and so the dialoguestood

By no means, said my mother :
stillagain.
I am
resolved,however, quoth my father,breaking silence the
fourth time, he shall have no pockets in them.
"
"
"
"
is
There
I
said my mother.
in his coat and waistcoat,
cried my
father.
I mean
so
repliedmy mother.
too,
mean
occasion
no
for any,
"
"
if he gets
Though
and
crown
to
sceptre
souls ! it is
Poor
gig or top
them,
they should have
a
where
"
to
cure
se-
it.
it
Order
as
you
don't
But
please,Mr. Shandy^ repliedmy mother.

think it right? added my
father,pressing
you
the
point home to her.

said my mother,
Perfectly,
There's
Pleases
me
shall I
ever
pointof
for you
You
teach
you
which
TOLD
he is
we
are
the
given
and
to
in
will consider
entirelyupon
told him, Sir
it,
I
and
hang
so
up
sorry
hoping
and only
not
lay the
for it
himself,and
with
and
is telling
good truth, when a man
I do mine, he is obligedcontinually
forwards
to keep all tighttogether
which, for
than
at
startingup,
my
some
own
part, if I did
there is so much
first,
with
so
littleservice do the stars

in
Method]
Christian
I say
am
Author's
the
for in
more
equivocal matter
or
this book
going backwards
the reader's fancy
to do
Glimpse
the matter
be
"
"
XXXIII
reader
story in the strange way
take heed
in
CHAPTER
if he is not, I
blame
I
Mr.
Shandy.
! cried my
father, losing temper
Mrs.
will distinguish,
never
Shandy, nor
to do it,betwixt
a point of pleasureand
VI.
Christian
one
he
beg
pleasesyou,
convenience.
BOOK
[In
if it
of the darkest
many
unfixed
breaks
and
not
and
gaps
less,
afford,which, neverthepassages,
knowing
that
LIFE
OPINIONS
AND
TRISTRAM
OF
is apt to lose its way,

noon-day can
give it
the world
with
at
and
SHANDY
lightsthe
all the
now
411
you
see,
itself
sun
lost
am
myself !
father's fault ; and whenever
my brains come
without spectacles,
that he has
to be dissected,
you will perceive,
left a largeuneven
thread, as you sometimes see in an unsaleable
'tismy
But
pieceof cambrick, running along
much
so
untowardly, you cannot
hang up a couple of lightsagain)
and
I
the whole
id
Quanta
or
out
web,
*, (here
or
fillet,
the
thumb-
felt.
or
in liberis procreandiscavendum, sayeth

diligentius
which
being considered, and that you see 'tis
All
Cardan.
cut
as
so
but it is seen
stall,
length of
for
morally impracticable
wind
to
me
this round
where
to
set out
again.
begin the chapter over

BOOK
VII.
[The
CHAPTER
Story
XXXII
of
the
Ass]
by a poor ass, who had justturned in with a couple

of largepanniersupon
his back, to collect eleemosynary turnipfeet
foretops and cabbage-leaves
; and stood dubious,with his two
the inside of the threshold,
and with his two hinder feet
on
he was
the street,as not knowing very well whether
to
towards
'TwAS
go in
or
no.
Now, 'tis an
(bein
animal
what
hurry I may)
I cannot
bear to
of sufferings,
wrote
so
patient endurance
which pleads so mightily
unaffectedlyin his looks and carriage,
for him, that it always disarms
me
; and to that degree,that I
him
do not like to speak unkindly to him : on the contrary, meet
strike
there
I will
where
"
is
"
in town
whether
whether
panniers
in
country
or
in cart
"
I have
libertyor bondage
or
ever
under
thing
some-
civil to say to him on my

word
begets
part ; and as one
fall into
another
1 generally
(ifhe has as little to do as I)
conversation
busy
as
"
from
my
in
with
him
framing his
and where
own
heart
and
responses
those carry
into
from
me
not
is my
imagination so
nance
the etchingsof his countein flying
deep enough
surely never
his,and seeingwhat
is natural
for
an
STERNE
LAURENCE
412
think
to
ass
"
well
as
as
man,
the occasion.
upon
In
truth,
beingsbelow me, with

whom
do this : for parrots, jackdaws, "c.
I never
I can
change
exwith them
with the apes, "c., for pretty
nor
a word
the same
reason
near
; they act by rote, as the others speak by
it,and equallymake me silent : nay my dog and my cat, though
both
I value them
(and for my dog he would speak if he
or
other, they neither of them possess
could) yet somehow
make
course
the talents for conversation
I can
nothing of a disthe reply,and rewith them, beyond the proposition,
joinder,
it is the
only
of all the classes of
creature
"
"
which
terminated
in his beds
of the
end
an
with
But
"
betwixt
going out
The
ass
Well
an
He
the
him
minute
said
and
twisted
can
those utter'd
for
commune
there's
ever.
seeing it
I,
the gate
his head
"
art
round
we'll wait
his head
turned
was
thou
impracticableto
for coming in, or
to
look
up
minute
for
thoughtful about,
the street
thy
and
driver
looked
fully
wist-
oppositeway
thee
step in this
wrong
and
sations,
conver-
I understand
a
ass,
repliedI
"
justice
mother's
my
dialogue
Honesty !
Come,
pass
of
father's and
my
is but
I
perfectly,answered
he will cudgel thee
affair,
minute, and if it saves
If thou
to death
a
takest
Well !
fellow-creature
drubbing, it shall not be set down as illspent.

He was
eatingthe stem of an artichoke as this discourse went
betwixt hunger
of nature
on, and in the littlepeevish contentions
and unsavouriness, had dropt it out of his mouth
half a dozen
God
times, and pick'd it up again
help thee, Jack ! said I,
thou hast a bitter breakfast on't
bitter day's
and many
a
'tis
a bitter blow, I fear,for its wages
labour, and many
And
all
all bitterness to thee, whatever
life is to others.
now
thy mouth, if one knew the truth of it,is as bitter,I dare
(forhe had cast aside the stem) and thou hast not
say, as soot
a friend perhaps in all this world, that will give thee a macaroon.
In saying this,I pull'dout a paper of 'em, which I had just
that I am
and at this moment
purchased, and gave him one
of pleasantry
it,my heart smites me, that there was more
telling
"
"
"
"
"
AND
LIFE
OPINIONS
OF
TRISTRAM
SHANDY
413
in the
conceit,of seeinghow an ass would eat a macaroon

in givinghim one, which presidedin the act.
than of benevolence
the ass had eaten
his macaroon,
When
I press'dhim to come
in
the poor
beast was
his legs seem'd
to
heavy loaded
him
tremble
under
he hung rather backwards, and
I
as
he look'd up
pull'dat hie halter,it broke short in my hand
"Don't
thrash me
with it
but if you
pensive in my face
If I do, said I, I'llbe d
d.
will,you may"
"
"
"
BOOK
[My
I
Uncle
half
AM
holding up her
approach'd the
into
door
his
bench, she
look
left eye,
she
as
mote
what, has got
not
into it
heart, as
as
much
ever
it is not
If
man
child look'd
uncle
would
have
in the
I've
did
Toby never
sat quietlyupon
the Thracian
as
herself close in beside

upon
of
into
as
to
'Tis surmounted.
And
much
raree-shew-box
:
a
I will
and
sofa from
of
it without
innocency
; and
black
'twere
get my
blue
uncle
into
for
him,
to
things
that he
January (which,
months), with an
him, without being
cold
and
or
accord
answer
June
Rodope's beside
a
doing
corner
thee.
the hot
whether
it was
tell,
The diflEiculty
was
the
said she.
"
peeping of his own

nothing to say to it
takes in both
know,
fine
hurt
will be
of that nature
edged
didst look into it with
sin to have
Wadman
look into it
soul ! thou
of
I know
squeezing herself down

him
an
opportunity
gave
Do
Honest
My
Mrs.
Toby, and
risingup
to
Wadman,
Toby^ssentry-box
something
do
her
to
Mrs.
"
uncle
as
Wadman]
Widow
the
uncle
of mine
my
you
XXIV
handkerchief
of my
sayingwhich,
In
and
cambrick
or
this eye
white
Toby
CHAPTER
distracted,
captainShandy, said
sand
or
VIII.
eye
able
one.
Toby
to look
him
at
one
at
all.
yonder with his pipe pendulous in his hand, and the

ashes falhng out of it
looking and looking then rubbing
his eyes
and lookingagain,with twice the good-nature that
see
"
"
"
"
"
ever
Gallileo look'd
for
spot in the
sun.
LAURENCE
414
In vain ! for
Widow
STERNE
which
animate
all the powers
left eye shines this moment
by
W adman's
the organ
lucid as
as
there is neither mote, or sand, or dust, or chaff,

right
There
is
or
floatingin it
speck, or particleof opake matter
deHcious
lambent
nothing, my dear paternal uncle ! but one
fire,furtively
shootingout from every part of it,in all directions,
her
"
into thine
lookest, uncle
If thou
thou
longer
moment
Toby, in
eye is for all the world
it is not
That
carriageof
it is the
which
by
of Mrs.
the
and
the
it in your
Now
own,
as
said my
uncle
was
an
repose,
eye
and
pairof
of them
the very
as
much
chapter,as
for
speak
period),that
in the next
Toby, I
main
eyes
as
ever
all,so
created
were
herself,which
a
fitted to rob
he
ever
nothing what-
see
uncle
my
Toby
pupil
stood in
eye, at which
can
W adman
into the
of all the eyes which

ever
Madam, up to those of Venus
venereal
However,
is,that whenever
in your eye.
It is not in the wjiite; said Mrs.
might
one
fancy.
protest, Madam,
look'd with
bad
of the
(exceptonce
as
the cannon,
to do so much
enabled
are
all I desire in return

eyes
in themselves,
carriageof
comparison
the head
in this respect ;
cannon,
the cannon,
or
the other
and
one
W adman's
keep
exactlylike a
the eye
placed at
ornament,
as
you
and
XXV
the eye
I don't think
'tismade
use
the
both
execution.
as
much
so
one
undone.
art
CHAPTER
An
of this mote
search
was
"
your
certainlywere
there
head
my
from
"
uncle
Toby
never
of his
it was
looking
not,
was
one
nor
a romping or
a wanton
rolling
eye
it an eye sparkling
petulantor imperious of high claims and
that
terrifyingexactions, which would have curdled at once
milk of human
made
uncle Toby was
nature, of which
up
my
but 'twas an
and soft
eye full of gentle salutations
like the trumpet stop of some
not
speaking
responses
Madam,
"
"
ill-made organ,
converse
in which
but
"
many
an
whisperingsoft
eye
I talk to, holds

Uke
coarse
the last low accent
of
"How
expiringsaint
Shandy, and alone,without
can
an
trust
It
an
was
It did my
myself,if
it
little of the world
knew
love with
widow
or
on
another
word
XXVII
any
had
given him
otherwise
humble
friend ; and
yet
in
am
BOOK
For
head, they had

I
own
uncle
my
the
smooth,
to do
or
uncle
my
thing
Wadman
finger:
upon
Trim
Had
as
of his
Ufe, to
variation
in the
Toby.
XXIV
Maria]
all the way
in my
if they had been my
running
effect upon
me
as
perfectstate of bounty and good-will;

harmony vibratingwithin me, with every
oscillation of the chaise

or
of
the
in the most
was
felt the kindliest
rough
Story
no
in
of the affair.
Toby's amours
same
made
Toby
was
his
day
every
CHAPTER
IX.
[The
look'd
have
love, corporal!" quoth
if Mrs.
across
ever
him
he informed
in which
manner
felt he
he
of, than
reasons
it would
such
as
he
as
fresh
saw
when
gap'd knife
uncle
My
conception that
no
mystery
with
cut
it been
him
he had
be made
therefore
; and
Wadman,
to
more
was
had
I say
being virtuous
of
is ashamed
world
The
and
head
Toby's business.
uncle
CHAPTER
"I
to lean your
it.
about
treat
comfortless,captain
eye
I shall be in love with
But
415
to ?"
cares
your
live
you
bosom
SHANDY
TRISTRAM
OF
OPINIONS
AND
LIFE
alike ;
it made
with, touch'd
no
upon
so
that
whether
difference ;
some
secret
the roads
were
or
everything I saw
ment
springeither of senti-
rapture.
They
were
the
sweetest
notes
ever
heard
and
stantly
I in-
to hear them
more
distinctly
fore-glass
'Tis Maria;
said the postillion,
observing I was
listening
his body on one
side to let me
Poor Maria, continued
he (leaning
in a line betwixt us),is sitting
see
a bank
her, for he was
upon
playingher vespers upon her pipe, with her little goat beside
let down
her.
the
LAURENCE
4i6
STERNE
The
fellow utter'd this with an

and a
accent
young
perfectlyin tune to a feelingheart, that I instantlymade
give him
I would
piece,when
four-and-twentysous
look
a
so
vow,
I got to
Moulins
And
The
love
it is but
shine upon
said I.
all the
three
villagesaround
years
deserve, than
Maria
intriguesof
that
ago,
quick-wittedand
fair,so
so
fate did
the
by
piety of
and
postilHon
better
is poor Maria?
who
the
the
amiable
have
to
of
curate
us;
the
said
the
did
not
sun
maid;
her
forbid,
Banns
parish who
and
published
them
He
going on,
was
put the pipe to her

the
were
notes
same
evening service
has taught her
knows
yet
play it
to
never
plays that service upon

delivered
The
postillion
natural
eloquence, that I
in his face
of
above
history,had
they
her
pipe,no
could
only
solation
con-
her
hand,
help decyphering
not
should
condition,and
poor
ever
discretion
much
so
taken
Maria
such
and
thing
some-
sifted
have
full
one
; for
her
seems
pipe out of
night and day.
this with
who
but
man
by
it
It is the
the
it almost
his
not
again
sweeter
came
mind,
had
once
but
his
in her
unsettled
she has
air
the young
she
short pause,
has assisted her in both
that heaven
since she has been
out
how
or
"
made
times
ten
were
Virgin,said
the
to
think
we
Maria, who had

mouth, and began the
when
possession
me.
:
sitting
was
but
two
twisted
and
got up by this time almost
had
We
httle
and
saw
into
an
her
hair, all
jacket,with
with
silk-net,
one
Maria
side
"
honest
"
"
few olive leaves
she
was
beautiful
heart-ache,it
was
the
hundred
a
masses,
poor damsel ! above
been said in the several parishchurches
around, for her,
but
without
effect ;
her parents, who
her to herself ; but

hopelessupon that score, and
think
her
senses
have
we
she is sensible for short intervals, that the
at last will restore
ever.
thin white
where
her
help her !
have
postillion,
stillhopes, as
for
up
I felt the full force of
convents
best, are
in
on
fantastically
God
said the
was
tresses, drawn
if ever
moment
she
the bank
to
Virgin
know
are
her
lost
LIFE
As
AND
the
from
look'd
then
my
at
sitting
417
cadence
choly,
melan-
so
chaise
the
sprung
out
of
betwixt
her
and
her
goat
enthusiasm.
for
wistfully
and
goat
myself
SHANDY
made
that
querulous,
found
relapsed
Maria
so
and
her,
help
before
and
tender
TRISTRAM
this, Maria
postillion spoke
so
to
OF
OPINIONS
time
some
then
and
me
at
her
at
then
and
me,
her
at
again,
goat
and
alternately
on,
Well,
said
Maria,
What
softly
resemblance
do
you
find?
I
do
the
the
question
unseasonable
be
idea
day
it, that
I had
to
for
Adieu,
I
me
and
not
Maria
such
What
that
for
up
man,
fallen
smarted
so
the
utter
very
grave
attempt
the
child,
or
woman,
at
never
"
to
and
and
never
an
Misery,
scatter'd
Wisdom,
and
tale
adieu,
for
of
woe
steps
an
leave
hear
them
to
"
I may
irregular
with
nonsense
deceived
was
set
let
longest
Hve.
but
now,
that
days
my
mirth
writing
"
and
that
of
presence
Rabelais
ever
me,
have
not
from
was
is,
man
venerable
I would
of
would
it
that
me,
Beast
that
smote
rest
what
the
wit
the
believe
to
that
in
swore
commit
reserve
but
the
to
As
and
heart
my
sentences
again
all
to
own
of
of
pleasantry
entitled
yet
reader
conviction
humblest
asked
candid
the
entreat
to
that
with
walk'd
excellent
she
moment
it, that
inn
at
damsel
from
sorrows
softly
believe,
there
was
world.
hapless
poor
thy
the
I
to
thy
took
rose
my
Moulins
!
own
her
up,
chaise.
!
and
time,
some
but
lips
pipe
with
and
told
broken
CLINKER
HUMPHRY
TOBIAS
To
Sir
Watkin
SMOLLETT
Phillips, Bart.,
of
Jesus College, Oxon.
Dear
Phillips,
capable
inat heart than to convince
nothing more
you I am
of forgetting
lege,
or
neglectingthe friendshipI made at colI now
begin that correspondenceby letters which you and I
than
tended,
I inagreed, at parting,to cultivate. I begin it sooner
As
I have
that you may

have it in your power
idle
to refute any
be circulated to my
prejudice at Oxford,
reports which
may
touching a foolish quarrel,in which I have been involved on
of my
account
sister,who
boarding-school. When
(who
are
our
had
I
guardians)to
been
time
some
hither
came
with
fetch her away,
settled here in
my
uncle
I found
her
and
a
aunt
fine,tall
girl,of seventeen, with an agreeable person ; but remarkably

This disposition,
and
simple,and quite ignorant of the world.
of experience,
had exposed her to the addresses of a person
want
(I know not what to call him) who had seen her at a play, and,
with a confidence and dexteritypeculiarto himself,found means
to be recommended
to her acquaintance. It was
by the greatest
of his letters. As it was
accident I interceptedone
duty to
my
stifle this correspondencein its birth, I made
it my
business to
find him out, and tellhim very freely
of the matter.
my sentiments
The spark did not like the styleI used, and behaved
with abundance
of mettle.
Though his rank in life (which,by the by, I am
ashamed
deference ; yet,
to declare)did not entitle him
to much
his behaviour
him to the
I admitted
as
was
remarkably spirited,
privilegeof a gentleman ; and something might have happened,
had not we
been prevented. In short, the business took air, I
know
not
how, and
had
to
and
to-morrow
justice:
made
abundance
of noise.
obligedto give my
morning we set out for
was
418
Recourse
was
honour, "c. ;
Bristol Wells, where
I
word
and
HUMPHRY
CLINKER
419
by the return of the post. I have got

I may
whom
scribe
into a family of originals,
one
day attempt to defor your amusement.
My aunt, Mrs. Tabitha Bramble, is
of forty-five,
a maiden
exceedinglystarched,vain,and ridiculous.
My uncle is an odd kind of humorist, always on the fret,and so
that, rather than be obliged to keep
unpleasant in his manner,
I'd resignall claim to the inheritance of his estate.
him company,
have
soured
his
Indeed, his being tortured by the gout may
ance.
temper ; and perhaps I may like him better on farther acquaintand neighbours in the counCertain it is,all his servants
try
fond of him, even
to a degree of enthusiasm
are
; the reason
to Griffy
of which I cannot
me
as
yet comprehend. Remember
brian
Price,Gwyn, Mansel, Basset, and all the rest of my old Camin my name
companions. Salute the bed-maker
; give my
of poor Ponto, for the
service to the cook ; and pray take care
sake of his old master
is,and ever will be.
; who
from
to hear
expect
you
Phillips,
Dear
affectionate
Your
humble
friend,and
servant,
Gloucester,April 2.
To
Mrs.
Jermyn,
Having
no
to disburden
of my
poor heart
my
inde'ed,my
her, that I
virtuous
so
as
education.
want
of
Gloucester
in
reflection
I confess
prudence and
what
the young
man
all that passed ; but
behaved
and
so
modest
on
was
put under
may
care
grace,
you
your
believe me,
thought that
give me
the
leave
give me
always acted the
when
otherwise
was
I shall
have
care.
have
be-
never
taken
in my
I have
of offence,by my
given just cause
experience. I ought not to have listened to
said ; and it was
duty to have told you
my
I
and
make
ashamed
was
timorous,that
thing that should

I do
familiarities,
will
will
have
governess
harboured
you
who
since I
ever
worthy
never
hope
to you,
and, if God
to cast
own,
kind parent to me,
Indeed,
than
House
her
mother
and
assure
at
Melford.
Madam,
Dear
part of
Jer.
to mention
and
respectful,
declare I
to
be
so
then he
choly
melan-
heart to do any
find in my
miserable
and desperate. As for
I could
him
seemed
it : and
never
not
once
allowed
him
the favour
of
SMOLLET
TOBIAS
420
passed between us, they

all in my uncle's hands, and I hope they contain nothing contrary
are
stillpersuaded that he is
I am
and honour.
to innocence
he appears
not what
to be : but time will discover.
Meanwhile,
which
is so displeasing
to
I will endeavour
to forgeta connexion
family. I have cried without ceasing,and have not tasted
my
thing but tea, since I was hurried away from you ; nor did
any
aunt
I once
close my
tinues
coneyes for three nights running. My
to chide me
severelywhen we are by ourselves ; but I
My
hope to soften her in time by humility and submission.
so
uncle, who was
dreadfullypassionatein the beginning,has
all tenderness
been moved
by my tears and distress,and is now
and compassion ; and my
brother is reconciled to me,
on
my
unfortunate
with
that
promisingto break off all correspondence
youth : but, notwithstanding all their indulgence,I shall have
a
salute ; and
no
peace
has
as
of mind
to the few
tillI know
forgivenher
letters that
my
dear
and
disconsolate,forlorn,
humble
servant, tilldeath,
Lydia
Clifton,April 6.
My
governess
poor,
Affectionate
To
ever-honoured
Miss
Laetitia
Willis,
at
Melford.
Gloucester
dearest
Letty,
I AM
in such a fright,
lest this should not come
safe to hand
of Jarvisthe carrier,
that I beg you will write
by the conveyance
the receiptof it,directingto me, under
me
on
cover, to Mrs.
is a good girl,
Winifred Jenkins,my
aunt's maid, who
and has
been so kind to me
in my affliction,
her my conthat I have made
fidante.
As for Jarvis,he was
very shy of taking charge of my
letter and the littleparcel,
because his sister Sallyhad like to have
lost her place on my account.
blame the man
Indeed, I cannot
for his caution,but I have made
it worth his while.
My dear
companion and bed-fellow,it is a grievousaddition to my other
misfortunes
that I am
and
deprived of your agreeablecompany
conversation,at a time when I need so much the comfort of your
and good sense
good humour
friendshipwe
: but, I hope, the
contracted
on
my
side
will last for life. I doubt not but

boarding-school
it will dailyincrease and improve,as I gainexperience,
at
CLINKER
HUMPHRY
and
learn to know
the value
of
421
friend.
O my
I have
dear
Letty !
shall I say about poor Mr. Wilson
what
!
promised to
break off all correspondence,and, if possible,
to forgethim ; but,
alas ! I begin to perceivethat will not be in my
As it is
power.
by no means
proper that the pictureshould remain in my hands,
lest it should be the occasion of more
mischief,I have sent it to
beggingyou will either keep it safe till
you by this opportunity,
better times, or return
it to Mr. Wilson himself,who, I suppose,
will make
it his business to see you at the usual place. If he
should be low-spirited
at my
sending back his picture,
you may
tell him I have no occasion for a picture,
while the original
tinues
conBut no ; I would
tell
not have
engraved on my
you
a
true
there
must
"
him
that
neither,because
I wish
he
peace ; and yet if he

is impossible
! Poor
him
I beseech
time ;
of my
Wilson
which
to time
trust
would
and
Providence
which
that walk
in the
be
must
of
sake
you
be
cannot
false and
attempt
nor
paths
amusement,
and
to
see
make
all miserable
us
of honour
ann
upon
virtue.
that famous
place we
dear
Miss
Her
WilHs
dear
Miss
whither
!
?
has
Melford
What
I know
Miss
not
what
those
offer my
of them should
Bath,
centre
will be
I shall
of
polite
to visit ; and
punctual
in
Melford.
Melford
Lydia
Which
I say
that
affectionate
pronounced my doom
! you
are
going to
shall I do ?
Let
I would
Lydia
To
some
for life.
chance
may
Clifton,April6.
Willis
for
me
chapterof accidents ; or rather to

not
or
fail,sooner
later,to reward
every
I flatter myself that my
answeringthe letters of
Miss
inconstant
passionatetemper
attempt might be attended with
an
other
it
But
"
the
will
own
and
resentment
simpleremarks
my
spondence.corre-
of his
barbarous
ladies ; but it is not fit that any

love to the young
know
have received this letter. If we
you
go to
send
our
to me,
for,consideringthe
brother Jerry,such
consequences
us
should,he
end
an
for the
forgetme,
may
to write
not
be
be
way
All
You
are
going away,
removed, I know
shall I turn
night long have
for
not
solation
con-
I been
tossed
in
of doubts
sea
without
any
SMOLLETT
TOBIAS
422
being able to
consistent plan of
I had
never
seen
you
connect
or
distraction,
less to form
thoughts,much
even
was
tempted to wish that
had been less amiable,or less
my
I
conduct.
;
compassionate to your
ingratitudein me
fears,uncertaintyand
and
that you
poor Wilson
to form such
and
yet it would
be detestable
wish,consideringhow much
I am
indebted to your goodness,and the ineffable pleasureI have
derived from your indulgence and approbation. Good
God ! I
never
distant
whole
heard
mentioned
name
your
with
my
thrilled with
heart
a
kind
beat
emotion!
without
prospect of being admitted

soul
The
to
your company,
of pleasing alarm!
As the
with
redoubled
force,and
transport of expectation: but when
most
filled my
time approached,
every
I found
nerve
self
my-
I heard you speak

when
when
actuallyin your presence
I saw
smile
when
I beheld
charming eyes turned
you
your
breast was
filled with such tumults
favourablyupon me
my
"
"
"
"
of
as
delight,
wholly deprived me of the power of utterance, and
ness
wrapped me in a delirium of joy! Encouraged by your sweetof temper and affability,
I ventured
to describe the feelings
of my
heart.
Even
then you
did not check
presumption ;
my
and gave me
leave to hope
pitiedmy sufferings,
you
put
you
a
favourable,perhaps too favourable,a construction on my appearance.
Certain it is,I am
in
I
love.
no
player
speak the
language of my own
heart,and have no prompter but Nature.
Yet there is something in this heart,which
closed.
I have not yet disI flattered myself
Î must
not
But, I will not
ceed.
proDear
Miss Liddy! for Heaven's
if
sake, contrive, possible,
of lettingme
some
means
speak to you before you leave
I begin to
But
Gloucester;otherwise,I know not what will
rave
this trial with fortitude.
to bear
again I will endeavour
While I am
and truth,
capable of reflecting
upon
your tenderness
I surelyhave no cause
to despair; yet I am
strangelyaffected.
The sun
to deny me
seems
a cloud
light,
hangs over me, and there
is a dreadful weight upon
spirits! While you stay in this
my
place, I shall continuallyhover about your
lodgings,as the
parted soul is said to lingerabout the grave where its mortal
"
"
"
"
"
consort
lies.
humanity
"
know, if it is in
your
compassion
"
your
power,
shall I
add,
you
your
will task
your
affection?
"
HUMPHRY
in order to assuage
the heart of
CLINKER
intolerable
the almost
disquietthat
torments
afflicted
Your
Gloucester,March
423
Wilson.
31.
To
Dr.
Lewis
Bath, April 23.

Dear
If
Doctor,
I did
habituated
that
know
not
the
exercise of your
professionhas
hearing of complaints,I should make a

conscience of troublingyou with my correspondence,which may
Bramble.
be truly called The Lamentations
Yet I
of Matthew
cannot
flowings
right to dischargethe overhelp thinking I have some
of my
spleenupon you, whose province it is to remove
to
you
those disorders
the
that occasioned
it ;
and, let
me
it is
tell you,
no
alleviation of my grievancesthat I have a sensible friend,

I can
communicate
whom
crusty humours
; which, by
my
small
to
would
retention,
You
grow
know, I
must
acrimonious.
intolerably
find nothing but disappointmentat
which
is
that I
frequentedabout
say
the
"altered
"
altered,that I
so
better
place
same
Methinks
I hear you
ago.
all doubt ; but then it is altered for
thirtyyears
it is,without
truth
scarce
can
believe it is the
Bath
which, perhaps, you
would
own
without
The
not altered for the worse."
was
hesitation,if you yourself
reflection may,
for aught I know, be just. The inconveniences
which
in the high-day of health, will naturally
I overlooked
of an
exaggeratedimpressionon the irritable nerves
invalid,surprised
by premature old age, and shattered with long
suffering.But, I believe, you will not deny that this place,
strike with
which
Nature
from
racket
ease,
and
so
and
Providence
seem
to
have
is become
distemper and disquiet,
dissipation.Instead
necessary
to
those
who
intended
the very
as
centre
source
re-
of
and
of that peace, tranquillity,
labour under bad health, weak
here we
have
nothing but noise,
irregularspirits,
tumult, and hurry ; with the fatigueand slaveryof maintaining
than the etiquette
a ceremonial,more
formal,and oppressive,
stiff,
be ; but one
of a German
elector.
A national hospitalit may
but lunatics are admitted ; and, truly,
would imagine that none
I will giveyou leave to call me
longerat Bath.
so, if I stay much
nerves,
and
SMOLLETT
TOBIAS
424
opportunity to explainmy sentiments

this subject. I was
at greater length on
impatient to see the
for which the upper parts
boasted improvements in architecture,
celebrated ; and t'other day I
have been so much
of the town
circuit of all the new
made
a
buildings. The Square, though
is,on the whole, pretty well laid out, spacious,open,
irregular,
and
and airy; and in my
opinion,by far the most wholesome
the upper
side of it ; but
agreeablesituation in Bath, especially
the avenues
to it are
dirty,dangerous, and indirect. Its
mean,
with the baths is through the yard of an
communication
inn,
the poor
where
trembling valetudinarian is carried in a chair
of horses, wincing under the
betwixt the heels of a double row
and above the hazard
over
curry-combs of grooms and postillions,
are
of being obstructed, or overturned, by the carriageswhich
I suppose,
continuallymaking their exit or their entrance.
shall have been maimed, and a few lives
chairman
after some
lost by those accidents, the corporationwill think,in earnest,
I shall take
But
another
providinga
about
is
pointof
safe and
more
pretty bauble, contrived
commodious
for
passage.
show, and
amphitheatre turned outside

magnificence,the great number
in.
If
looks
we
The
like Vespasian's
consider
of small doors
cus
Cir-
it in
belonging
the separate houses, the inconsiderable

height of the different
of the architrave,which are both
orders,the affected ornaments
to
childish and
surrounded
misplaced,and
with
iron
the
areas
rails,destroy a
projectinginto the street,

good part of its effect upon
defective,if we
perhaps we shall find it stillmore
The figureof each separate
lightof convenience.
spoilthe
dwelling-house,being the segment of a circle,must
of the rooms,
by contractingthem towards the street
symmetry
in the space behind.
If,
windows, and leavinga largersweep
And
the eye.
view it in the
instead
use,
there
Covent
more
from
of the
had
areas
been
Garden, the
and
a
iron
which
rails,
corridore
appearance
with
seem
arcades
of the whole
to be of very
all
would
round,
have
little
as
in
been
have afforded
those arcades would
:
magnificent and striking
men
an
agreeablecovered walk, and sheltered the poor chairfrom the rain,which is here almost perand their carriages
petual.
At present, the chairs stand soaking in the open street,
boxes of wet
so
morning to night,till they become
many
CLINKER
HUMPHRY
425
rheumatic, who
place. Indeed, this
and
leather,for the benefit of the gouty
transported in them from place to

the
shocking inconvenience, that extends over
I am
persuaded it produces infinite mischief to
whole
are
is
city; and
the delicate and
for the
sick,by standing
in the open
air, have their frize liningsimpregnated, like so
of the atmosphere ; and those
many
sponges, with the moisture
infirm
the close chairs contrived
even
give a charming check

patient,piping hot from the bath,
of cold
cases
of
pores wide open.

to the Circus.
But to return
at
of
great
so
distance
it was
with snow,
as
I don't
how
see
most
weather,I
am
any
The
it
weather
ride in
riages,
car-
afoot ; and when

the street is covered
this very winter,
for fifteen days successively
individual
told,most
of the houses
the
out
down, withIn blowing
go
hazard
smoke, forced down

render
either up or
bones.
of broken
could
imminent
from
must
markets,baths,and places
to it,through Gayonly entrance
those that walk
and
with
all the
so
be
tion,
its situa-
from
that in wet
difficult,
steep, and slippery,
exceedinglydangerous, both for those that
street, is
the
It is inconvenient
from
publicentertainment.
must
the spiration
perwith all his
to
must
vapour
in this hill
are
smothered
verberated
chimneys by the gusts of wind rebehind, which (I apprehend likewise)
the
the hill
atmosphere here
humid
more
and
unwholesome
below : for the clouds, formed

it is in the square
constant
evaporation from the baths and rivers in the
than
will,in their
this way,
the hill that rises close behind
ascent
be first attracted
the
and
by the
bottom,
detained by
Circus,and load the air with a

This point,however, may
be
perpetualsuccession of vapours.
of an hygrometer,or a paper of salt
easilyascertained by means
of tartar exposed to the action of the atmosphere. The
same
artist who planned the Circus,has likewise projected
:
a Crescent
shall probablyhave a Star ; and those
when
that is finished,
we
who
are
of the Zodiac
exhibited
are
fantastical,
in architecture
up
number
in every
at Bath.
stilldesignsthat denote
in the architect ; but

such
perhaps,see
livingthirtyyears hence, may,
the rage
of adventurers, that
outlet and
every
corner
all the
These, however
ingenuityand
buildinghas laid
some
of
one
of
sees
new
Bath,
signs
houses
contrived
edge
knowlhold
on
starting
without
TOBIAS
426
SMOLLETT
and stuck together with

solidity,
that the different lines
httle regard to plan and propriety,
so
interfere with and intersect one
of the new
and buildings
rows
another in every different angleof conjunction. They look Hke
and squares
the wreck
of streets
disjointedby an earthquake,
without
judgment, executed
which
hath
as
; or,
in
broken
bag, and
directed.
if
some
left them
What
with
ground into
the
sort
Gothic
devil had
to stand
of
variety of
holes
stuffed them
and
all
together
justas
higgledy-piggledy,
monster
Bath
will become
locks
hil-
in
chance
a
few
be
ceived.
growing excrescences,
easilyconmay
is not the worst
of beauty and proportion
But the want
built so slight,
with the
mansions
effect of these new
; they are
soft crumbling stone
found in this neighbourhood, that I should
never
sleepquietlyin one of them, when it blowed (asthe sailors
of wind : and I am
say) a cap-full
persuaded, that my hind,
be able to
of equal strength,would
Roger Williams, or any man
push his foot through the strongest part of their walls,without
years,
those
All
any great exertion of his muscles.
the general tide of luxury, which
from
the
nation,and swept away all,even
Every upstart of fortune, harnessed
mode, presents himself at Bath, as in
these
absurdities
arise
hath
overspread the
very dregs of the people.
in the trappings of the
the very
focus
of observation.
East-Indies,loaded with
the spoilof plundered provinces; planters,negro-drivers,
and
enriched
they know
hucksters,from our American
plantations,
have
not
how; agents, commissaries, and contractors, who
fattened,in two successive wars, on the blood of the nation ;
of low birth
usurers, brokers,and jobbers of every kind ; men
and
no
breeding, have found themselves
suddenly translated
into a state of affluence,
unknown
to former ages : and no wonder
that their brains should be intoxicated with pride,vanity, and
Clerks
and
factors
presumption. Knowing
ostentation
of
no
from
other
the
criterion of greatness but
the
without
wealth, they discharge their affluence,
taste or conduct, through every
channel of the most
absurd extravagance
out
hurry to Bath, because here, with; and all of them
they can mingle with the princes
any further qualification,
and nobles of the land.
Even
the wives and daughters of low
tradesmen,who, like shovel-nosed sharks,prey upon the blubber
CLINKER
HUMPHRY
of those uncouth
whales
of
427
infected with
fortune, are
displayingtheir importance ;
and
the
same
the
slightest
tion
indisposifor a pretext to insist upon
them
serves
being conveyed to
hobble
country-dances and cotillons
Bath, where
they may
cate
counsellors,and clergy. These delilordhngs,squires,
among
from Bedfordbury, Butcher-row, Crutched-friars,
creatures
breathe in the gross air of the Lower
and Botolph-lane,cannot
Town, or conform to the vulgarrules of a common
lodging-house;
the husband, therefore,
must
providean entire house, or elegant
buildings. Such is the compositionof
apartments in the new
rage
of
what
is called the fashionable
at
company
Bath
inconsiderable proportionof genteelpeople are
impudent plebeians,who
have
neither
; where
lost in
very
mob
of
understanding nor
ment,
judg-
the least idea of
nor
enjoy nothing so
to
proprietyand decorum ; and seem
as
an
opportunityof insultingtheir
much
betters.
Thus
the number
to increase ;
and
of
this will
swell this irresistible torrent

be
exhausted, or
which
the number
people and
turned
continue
of houses
be the case, tillthe streams

that
of follyand extravagance shall either
ever
into other
channels, by incidents and
ject
This, I own, is a subwhich I cannot
write with any degree of patience
on
; for the
is a monster
mob
could abide, either in its head, tail,
I never
of igmembers
of it,as a mass
or
midriff,
noran
; I detest the whole
and in this term
:
presumption, malice,and brutality
of reprobation I include,without
respect of rank, station,or
and court
quality,all those,of both sexes, who affect its manners
events
its
I do not
foresee.
pretend to
society.
But
I have
written tillmy
fingersare cramped, and my nausea

a few
begins to return.
days
By your advice,I sent to London
doubt whether
ago for half a pound of gengzeng
; though I much
that which
is
brought
from
comes
from
of mine
paid
months
after, it
the
sixteen
was
America
East
is
Indies.
guineas for
sold
equallyefficacious
in the
Some
two
same
years
ounces
shop
with what
ago,
friend
of it ; and in six
for five shillings
live in a vile world

of fraud and
pound. In short, we
sophistication
nothing of equal value with the
; so that I know
rare
: a
genuine friendshipof a sensible man
jewel,which I
the
SMOLLETT
TOBIAS
428
of,while I repeat
help thinkingmyself in possession
that
declaration,
I am, as usual, dear Lewis, your affectionate,
cannot
old
M.
the
Bramble.
having been agitatedin a short hurricane,on my first

I have taken a small house in Milsham-street,where
I
arrival,
I was
am
tolerablywell lodged,for five guineasa week.
day
yesterand drank
about
at the pump-room,
a
pint of the water,
which seems
stomach
to agree with my
morning
; and to-morrow
After
I shall
bathe, for the first time
expect farther trouble

inoculation
that in
rneanwhile,I
has succeeded
face will be but
so
am
well with
so
Httle marked.
If my
such
singleman, I would not trust

family; but, as I have recommended
who
to the protectionof Lady G
"
few posts you may

glad to find that the
a
Joyce, and
poor
that her
friend Sir Thomas

handsome
her,in
is
one
was
in his
wench
particular
manner,
of the best
in
women
world, she may go thither without hesitation,as soon

is quite recovered, and fit for service.
Let
her mother
the
as
she
have
ride behind
to provideher with necessaries ; and she may
money
her brother on Bucks : but you must
lay strong injunctionson
Jack to take particularcare

earned his present
faithfully
To
Miss
of the trusty old veteran,

ease
Willis,
by
his
at
Gloucester
who
has
past services.
Bath, April 26.
My
dearest
companion.
received
pleasureI
The
is not
from
yours,
to be
which
to hand
came
yesterday,
friendshipare, without
expressed. Love and

doubt, charming passions; which absence serves
only to heighten
and improve. Your kind present of the garnet bracelets I shall
life; and I beg you will
keep as carefullyas I preserve my own
accept, in return, of
shell
heart-housewife, with
my
memorandum-book,
as
trifling
pledge of
the
my
tortoise-
unalterable
affection.
gaiety,good-humour, and
diversion : the eye is continuallyentertained with the splendour
of dress and equipage ; and the ear with the sound
of coaches,
Bath
is to
me
new
world
all is
HUMPHRY
CLINKER
429
chaises,chairs,and other carriages. The merry hells ring round

from morn
tillnight. Then
welcomed
are
we
by the city-waits
in our
own
lodgings; we have music in the pump-room
every
morning ; cotillons every forenoon in the rooms
; balls twice a
week ; and concerts
blies
every other night ; besides private assemand partieswithout number.
As soon
settled
as
we
were
in lodgings,we
visited by the master
of the ceremonies
were
; a
and polite,
pretty little gentleman, so sweet, so fine, so civil,
that in our
country he might pass for the Prince of Wales : then
he talks so charming, both in verse
and prose, that you would be
delightedto hear him discourse : for,you must
know, he is a
ready for the stage. He
great writer,and has got five tragedies
did us the favour to dine with us, by my uncle's invitation ; and
and me
next day squiredmy
aunt
to every part of Bath ; which,
to be sure, is an
earthlyparadise. The Square, the Circus,and
the Parades, put you in mind
of the sumptuous
palaces represented
in prints and pictures
buildings,such as
; and the new
Prince's Row,
Row, and twenty
Harlequin'sRow, Bladud's
other rows, look like so many
enchanted
castles raised on hanging
terraces.
At
which
eightin
is crowded
quality and
ceremony,
in the
the
morning
like
the lowest
we
Welsh
go in dishabille to the pump-room,
fair ; and
trades-folk
hail fellow well met.
there you
each
jostling
The
see
the
highest
other, without
noise of the music
playing
the heat and flavour of such a crowd, and the hum

gallery,
and buz of their conversation,
the head-ache
and vertigo
gave me
the first day ; but afterwards, all these thingsbecame
familiar,
and even
windows
is
agreeable. Right under the pump-room
the King's bath ; a huge cistern,
where you see the patientsup
The ladies wear
to their necks in hot water.
coats
jacketsand pettiof brown
linen,with chip hats, in which they fix their
handkerchiefs
from their faces : but, truly,
to wipe the sweat
it is owing to the steam
whether
that surrounds
them, or the
heat of the water, or the nature
of the dress,or all these causes
that I always
together,they look so flushed,and so frightful,
turn my
My aunt, who says every person of
eyes another way.
fashion should make
in the bath, as well as in
her appearance
ribbons
the abbey church, contrived a cap with cherry-coloured
SMOLLETT
TOBIAS
430
complexion,and obligedWin to attend her yesterday

her eyes were
so
red, that
But, really,
morning in the water.
; and
they made mine water as I viewed her from the pump-room
suit her
to
with
hat trimmed
for poor Win, who
wore
a
her wan
complexionand her fear,she looked
as
of
pale maiden,
some
she
that
fluttered all
day ; so
hysterics
; but
into
curtsies
Win
poor
her
could
we
mistress
with
the
myself with
morning.
asafoetida
the
her
eyes.
half
When
was
going
; and
good
For
my
pint
of
part,
water
with his wife and servant, attend within

pumper,
stand ranged in order
of different sizes,
the glasses,
bar ;
before
The
and
ghost
her from
it will do
in her
twixt
be-
drops, and
hardly keep
says
tears
Hke
herself for love.
drinking about
I content
every
drowned
had
bath, she took
of the
out
came
who
blue, what
nothing to do but to pointat that which you

choose, and it is filled immediately,hot and sparklingfrom the
drink without being
I could ever
It is the only hot water
pump.
it is rather agreeableto the
sick. Far from having that effect,
taste, gratefulto the stomach, and revivingto the spirits.You
it performs. My
uncle
cures
cannot
imagine what wonderful
began with it the other day ; but he made wry faces in drinking;
afraid he will leave it off. The first day we
to
and I am
came
Bath, he fell into a violent passion; beat two black-a-moors,
afraid he would
have fought with their master
and I was
; but
To be sure, the gout had
the stranger proved a peaceableman.
them
so
have
you
got into his head,
passiondrove
It is
since.
as
my
observed
aunt
it away
; for he has been
thousand
pitieshe should
ugly distemper; for when

earth ;
best-temperedman
upon
that every body loves him
that
that I shall
his tenderness
Hard
my
them
by
never
and
he
but,
beHeve, his
remarkably
be
ever
is free from
troubled
pain, he
gentle,so generous,
; and so good to me,
the deep sense
to show
be able
so
well
so
in
ever
with
is the
table,
chari-
ular,
partic-
I have
of
affection.
the pump-room
is
coffee-house
for the ladies ; but
the conversation
as
girlsare not admitted, inasmuch
jects
turns upon
scandal,philosophy,and other subpolitics,
above
our
capacity: but we are allowed to accompany
to the booksellers' shops, which
are
charming places of
aunt
says
young
HUMPHRY
resort
where
read
we
CLINKER
431
novels,plays,pamphlets,and
newspapers,
a
subscriptionas a crown
quarter : and in these
offices of intelligence
(asmy brother calls them) all the reports
of the day, and all the privatetransactions of the Bath, are first
From
the bookseller's shop we
make
entered and discussed.
a
tour
through the milliners and toymen ; and commonly stop at
Mr.
a
Gill's,the pastry-cook,to take a jelly,
tart, or a small
another
There
basin of vermicelli.
tertainment
is, moreover,
place of en-
for
small
so
on
which
to
Garden
the other side of the water,
the company
;
retreat, laid
sweet
in
over
cross
boat
in walks
out
and
is low
uncle
won't
lest I should
but
catch
cold
my
suffer
aunt
says
the
rheumatism.
I have
the
to
and the
company,
fine,I could not
twice
been
excellence
them
to
me
go
it is all
of
the
decorations
excellent
an
as
Spring
has
season
gentlemen
prejudice; and, to be sure, a great many
the
without
Ireland
of
seeming to be
frequent
place,
for it. They say, dancing at Spring Gardens, when
moist, is recommended
ponds and parterres

breakfastingand
dancing. As the situation

been remarkably wet, my
the Grove
it is called
long-room for
and damp, and
of flowers ; and
there is
oppositeto
thither,
a
vulgar
ladies
and
the
worse
the
air is
for the
cure
standing
play; where, notwithperformers,the gaietyof the
at
the
of the
theatre, which
with
a
sigh, upon
help reflecting,
But
at Gloucester.
this,in
homely representations
dear Willis.
You
know
to my
heart, and will
my
are
very
our
poor
confidence
excuse
its
weakness.
After
all,the great
publicrooms,
two
of entertainment
scenes
where
the
company
meet
at
Bath
are
the
alternatelyevery
lightedup, appear
evening: they are spacious,lofty,and, when

with well-dressed
generallycrowded
very striking.They are
people,who drink tea in separate parties,
play at cards,walk, or
sit and chat togetherjust as they are disposed. Twice
a week
there is a ball ; the expense
of which is defrayedby a voluntary
the gentlemen ; and every subscriber has
subscriptionamong
three tickets.
I was
there on Friday last with my
aunt, under
the
care
of my
brother, who
recommended
killigut
as
partner ; but
his
is
subscriber
; and
Sir Ulic Mac-
nephew. Captain O'Donaghan, to me

Jerry excused himself,by saying I had got
the
SMOLLETT
TOBIAS
432
head-ache
different from
what
we
we
came
when
The
it.
he knew
imagine how
feverish
and, indeed, it
Sir UHc
genteelcompany,
her
complaisant,made
very
was
high-flowncompliments, and,
so
quite
was
says it is the effect of a

and mountains
woods
; and
among
accustomed
that, as I become
hot, and the smell
so
Aunt
away.
reared
vulgar constitution,
off.
placewas
used to in the country, that I
are
I can't
reallyso, though
was
it will
to
when
great many
retired,handed
we
wear
her with
captain, I beheve, would

the same
have done me
favour; but my brother, seeing him
him good-night.
his arm,
and wished
under
advance, took me
and
to be sure
The captain is a pretty man,
; tall and straight,
there
nose
: but
well-made ; with lightgrey eyes, and a Roman
to
great ceremony
is
her
But
The
in his look and
certain boldness
countenance.
chair.
afraid I have
am
that puts
manner
long unconnected scrawl ; which

with assuringyou, that neither Bath
this
with
of
the diversions
Letty, from
dear
shall
life,
ever
the heart
of
out
put you
London,
Heaving
got
Jones,
frank, I
at
return
now
all
Melford.
Hall
Brambleton
your
fever,which
Well, together with
the Hot
Higgins, at
Mr.
nor
Jones,
Molly
Dear
by
Mary
clude
con-
affectionate
ever
Lydia
Mrs.
of all patience
I shall therefore
nor
of
be able to efface the idea of my

Her
To
out
one
the
I received
stockings
they are of no survice.

such thingsin this place. O Molly ! you that Kve
Nobody wears
Here is
in the country have no deceptionof our
doingsat Bath.
such
dressing,and fiddling,and dancing, and gadding, and
courting,and plotting! O gracious! if God had not given me a
what a power
of thingsmight not I reveal
good stock of discretion,
consarningold mistress and young mistress ! Jews with beards,
that were
Christians,without a hair upon
no
Jews, but handsome
with spectacles,
to get speechof Miss
their sin, strolling
Liddy.
which
his wife footed
But
she's
She
has
dear
tould
passionfor
Mr.
me
sweet
for
but
soul, as
all her
Wilson
me
inward
; and
now
innocent
as
the
thoughts, and
that's not
his
name
child unborn.
disclosed
neither
her
and
HUMPHRY
CLINKER
433
the
for their masplayer-men, he is meat

ters
she has gi'en me
her yellow trollopea
which
Mrs.
:
; and
it is
Drab, the manty-maker, says will look very well when
with silfur. You
scowred
and smoaked
knows
as
how, y allow
fitts my
fizzogmony. God he knows what havock I shall make
thof he acted among
the
among
mail
sex, when
I make
first appearance
my
in this
killingcollar,with a full soot of gaze, as good as new, that I

Friponeau, the French mullaner.
bought last Friday of Madam
I have seen
all the fine shows of Bath ; the Prades, the
Dear
girl,
Squires,and the CircHs ; the Crasint,the Hottogon, and Bloody
Buildings,and Harry King's Row : and I have been twice in the
bath with mistress, and na'r a smoak
our
backs, hussy.
upon
The first time I was
mortallyafraid,and flustered all day ; and
afterwards
said, if
I didn't
to go
the
bottom.
but
they could
in
me
blanket.
; but
home
what
said,nor
for I
into such
me
did,nor
Tabitha
Mrs.
she knows
am
was
safe
has
; and
was
then
with
I met
got
rich and
To
what's
little when
what.
Ah, Laud
Balnaclinch,in
from
his
But
help
the cunty
gentleman,Mr.
of fifteen hundred
generous.
thousand
portiona
pounds
I told Mr.
to
Mr.
he's
you
a-year.
nose,
Molly,
Spring Garden.
of
wan
t'other.
assures
he
me,
very
sure,
values
varthing. And, indeed, what's poor ten

baron knight of his fortune ?
And, truly,
that
O'Frizzle
all she
was
morass
fellor.
O'Frizzle,because
at
or
brass
O'Frizzle
John Thomas,
fit with
for Mr.
got
we
always famous for keeping secrets ; and so he was

with his flegm for mistress ; which, to be
in trusting
me
honourable
laff,
gumbustion, that I know not

how
they got me out, and rapt
estate
an
from
to the sin in water.
up
scoulded
I know
as
he is both
sure
is very
not her
he
of
dose
is Sir Yury Michgut, of

you ! There
the name
of Kalloway. I took down
O'Frizzle,and
mistress
bumtaffy; and so,

Gwyllim a pennorth, I chose
Mrs.
nothing;
see
; but
and could not get it up

petticoat,
did that signify? They mought
what
But
got the heddick
her into the bath
dropt my
be sure, it threw
what
take
it worked
again with
axident.
an
I should
go
how
remembering
rather
believe that I had
made
But
God
had
I Vow,
he axed
he knows
trust
to
me
I have
to.
thought
As
for
he would
with
him
to
dance
no
thoughts eyther
TOBIAS
434
As for house
his stomick
much
of that ; and
think
doctors
has
who
waters
and
the worst
news,
from
he
is,Chowder
nothing
eats
wheezes, and
he is threatened
got the
says,
to be much
bloated.
Parson
dropsy.
greatly
white-meats, and
but
seems
with
has fallen off
not
The
Marrofat,
disorder, finds great benefit from
same
but Chowder
mistress
SMOLLETT
to Kke
seems
if his
don't
case
better than the
no
take
favourable
squire;
turn, she
Aberga'nny, to drink goat's-whey. To

be sure
the poor dear honymil is lost for want
of axercise ; for
she intends to give him an airingonce
which reason
a-day upon
in a postchaise. I have already made
the Downs,
very crediable correxions in this here place; where, to be sure, we
have
the very
squintasense of satiety. Mrs. Patcher, my
Lady
will
sartinlycarry
Kilmacullock's
all her
me
him
them
the
to
and
woman,
secrets, and
I, are
sisters.
sworn
learned
wash
to
me
rusty silks and bumbeseens, by boilingthem
berlye,and
as
stale beer.
from
new
the
short
My
shop, and
But
help of turtle-water.
Molly. If we should come
day's ride of us ; and then
If not, remember
in mine
to
; and
Sail ; and
take
care
to
shall
Dear
Without
and Latten
to you,
within
another, please
wan
prayers,
as
I shall do
kind
by
you
sarvice
this is all at present from
beloved
friend and
Bath, April 26.

Sir
as
see
refrash
winegar,chamluck as good
apron
fresh as a rose, by
kitten,and give my
Your
To
and
Aberga'nny, you'llbe
we
of my
has shown
with
this is all Greek
in your
me
gaze,
and
pumpydoor
my
the
God.
sack
She
Watkin
Winifred
Phillips,or
Jesus College,
sarvent,
Jenkins.
Oxon.
Phillips,
waitingfor
last,I proceed to give

of our
account
an
journey to London, which has not been
you
wholly barren of adventure.
Tuesday last,the squiretook his
place in a hired coach and four, accompanied by his sister and
mine, and Mrs. Tabby's maid, Winifred Jenkins,whose provinceit
was
to
support Chowder
refrain from
your
on
answer
to my
cushion
in her
lap.
I could
scarce
that
when I looked into the vehicle,and saw
laughing,
animal
sittingopposite to my uncle, like any other passenger.
The
of his situation,
blushed
to the eyes ; and
squire,ashamed
HUMPHRY
the
to
calling
I, and his
CLINKER
to drive
postillions
435
pulledthe glassup
on,
John Thomas, attended them

Nothing worth mentioning occurred till we
There
of
one
edge of Marlborough Downs.
servant
in goingdown
fell,
hill at
trot ; and
round
the
in my face.
horseback.
on
arrived
the
the
on
fore
horses
postillion
behind,
endeavouring to stop the carriage,

pulled it on one side into a
overturned.
I had rode on about
fairly
deep rut, where it was
hundred
two
yards before ; but, hearing a loud scream, galloped
back and dismounted, to give what assistance was
in my power.
When
I looked into the coach, I could see
nothing distinctly.
All of
sudden,
through the
my
window
uncle
thrust
nimble
as
the door ofifits hingeswith
brought
her
It fell to my
cap in the
with
the
to
share
to deliver
terror, was
no
rather
bad
for
concern
guard the gates of

her brother,who
ran
hell
Chowder
This
legin
from
of
tone
! my
poor
not
was
the confusion
thence
lost
the
poor
say
of the
Chowder,
after
half frantic
him
by
Chowder!
having
the neck
The
of the
one
sort
cold, without
dear
my
!"
tore
had retreated under

fall,
drew
lost her
in
astonishingagility
the carriage
she
; but
killed
certainly
fingersto the bone.
uncle's
my
the seat, and
; for which
fellow,who
good
is naturally
so
action,where his head and hers were

covered, and
ing-plaste
stickJenkinshad a fit. Our next care was to apply some
in his leg,which
exhibited the impresto the wound
sion
scene
of
of Chowder's
the
case
is
had
provoked at this assault,that he saluted his ribs

"Damn
the nasty son
of a bitch,
a heartykick,exclaiming,
them he belongs to !" a benediction,
which was
by no means
the implacablevirago his mistress.
Her brother,however,
upon
prevailedupon her to retire into a peasant'shouse, near
surly,was
and
Chowder
httle hurt.
expressedno
in the
"Chowder!
distraction,
the footman
he bit his
office,
with
the
she
about
with the most

perriwig,and worked
helpingto disentanglethe horses from
in
than
more
his
cried
on
of
representation
sister Furies that

of
hold
bolted
[and]pulling
Liddy'sarm, and
.
frighted,but
Tabitha, who
aunt
our
pate, and
grasshopper
much
very
struggle; and, being
and
rage
as
jerk,laid
hght;
his bare
up
teeth ; but
delinquent. Mrs.
nothing. Matt,"
Tabby,
cried
he
never
alarmed
she;
"but
opened
at
his
lipsagainst
this scene;
I know
your
"You
mind:
TOBIAS
436
know
the
know
you
spiteyou
intend
SMOLLETT
have
to
for his
alarmed
not
he, who
had
been
bit
the
himself
the
take
in the
was
precautionhe
the
that
if
he
ever
should
himself
he
would
his executioner.
be
not
revenge,
really
came
mad
run
hereafter,
by him, would be infected. My uncle

absurdityof his opinion,observing,that
same
predicament, and would certainly
he ran
not
no
sure
proposed, if he was
continued
Nevertheless, Thomas
lengthdeclared,that if the dog was
at
if he had
be put to death
should
dog
risk of infection.
and
design
cruel
fellow,whether
The
or
life,
instigatedby the desire of
calmly argued upon

he
harbouring any such

and inoffensive,
even
delicate.
so
that
supposition,
the
favourite."
your
in, and bluntly demanded

on
his hfe away

!"
"You
are
mistaken,
repliedthe squire,with a sarcastic smile;
amiable
object so
the happiness to be
was
John Thomas
animal
unfortunate
poor
take
honour!"
my
upon
be incapable of
"I should
againstan
that
to
not
This
obstinate
shot
immediately,
declaration opened
of Tabby's eloquence,which
would
have shamed
flood-gates
of Billingsgate.The
footman
retorted
the first-rate oratress
in the same
vice,
style; and the squire dismissed him from his serwhipping
from givinghim a good horseafter having prevented me
the
for his insolence.

occurred : Mrs.
being adjusted,another difficulty
Tabitha
absolutelyrefused to enter it again,unless another driver
could be found
to take the place of the postillion
; who, she
the carriagefrom malice aforethought.
affirmed,had overturned
After much
dispute,the man
resigned his place to a shabby
far as Marlborough,
who
undertook
to go
as
country-fellow,
where
they could be better provided; and at that place we
farther impediment. Mrs.
arrived about
one
o'clock,without
coach
The
Bramble, however, found

she
had
every
genius
particular
incident in life. We
where
we
staid
complaintagainstthe
She
ne'er
said, he
shirt to his back
to be set in the stocks.
poor
was
:
of offence ; which, indeed,

almost
for extractingat will from
matter
new
had
to
entered
scarce
dine, when
a
for which
room
exhibited
borough,
at Marla
formal
superseded the postillion.

he
had
that
rascal,
beggarly
he deserved
act of indelicacy
fellow who
such
she
the
had
HUMPHRY
"This
us
is
437
offence,indeed," cried my
heinous
CLINKER
uncle; "let
vindication."
the fellow has to say in his own
He
his appearance,
which
accordinglysummoned, and made
equallyqueer and pathetic. He seemed to be about twenty
hear what
was
was
ders,
middling size,with bandy legs,stoopingshoulhigh forehead,sandy locks,pinking eyes, flat nose, and long
of a sicklyyellow : his looks denoted
chin ; but his complexion was
famine ; and the rags that he wore
could hardly conceal
what
veyed
decency requiresto be covered.
My uncle, having surhim attentively,
said, with an ironical expressionin his
"A'n't
ashamed, fellow, to ride postillion
countenance,
you
shirt to cover
without
a
"Yes, I am, an please your
you?"
noble honour," answered
the man;
"but
necessityhas no law,
the saying is."
"You're
as
an
impudent varlet," cried Mrs.
out
Tabby, "for presuming to ride before persons of fashion withshirt."
"I am
a
pleaseyour worthy ladyship,"said
so, an
he ; "but I'm a poor Wiltshire lad.
I ha'n't a shirt in the world,
that I can
call my
nor
a
please your
own,
rag of clothes,an
relation upon
I have no friend nor
ladyship,but what you see.
earth to help me
I have had the fever and ague these six
out.
of age, of
years
spent all I had
months, and
in the world
doctors, and
upon
to
good
body together; and, saving you ladyship's
presence, I ha'n't broke bread these four-and-twentyhours."
Mrs.
seen
Bramble, turning from him, said, she had never
such a filthytatterdemalion, and bid him be gone ; observing,
keep
soul and
that he would
fillthe
full of vermin.
room
significant
glance at her, as
apartment
person
of the
in
and
then
Marlborough
she retired with
asked
the
? when
if he
man
he
brother
Her
Liddy
was
answered,
into another
known
that
darted
the
to
any
landlord
infancy. Mine host was

immediately called ; and, being interrogatedon the subject,
fellow's name
declared
that the young
was
Humphry Clinker :
house,
that he had been a love-begottenbabe, brought up in the worksmith,
and put out apprentice
by the parish to a country blackwho died before the boy's time was
out ; that he had for
time worked
under his ostler,as a helperand extra postilsome
lion,
inn
tillhe
gettinghis
had
was
bread
known
from
his
ill of the ague,

that, having sold
taken
:
him
which
or
disabled
pawned
every
him
from
thing he
subsistence,he became
shabby, that he disgraced the stable,and
in the world
had
and
destitute,"said
"I
streets."
have
pay
right to
no
discredit upon
the
thing to
that the
erable
mismissed
dis-
was
the
prejudiceof
fellow being sick
idle vagrants, either in sickness
maintain
miserable
object would
have
or
brought
house."
my
Christian
any
so
uncle,"you turned him out to die in the

poors' rate," repliedthe other, "and I
my
the
perceive,"said
"You
heard
respects. "So
besides,such
health ;
and
cure
never
in other
his character
is
for his
that he
; but
and
SMOLLETT
TOBIAS
438
squire,turningto
Who
of bowels.
me,
"our
landlord
the
shall presume
to censure
publicansexhibit such examples
the very
of the age, when
Hark
notorious
of humanity ?
most
are
a
ye, Clinker, you
ness,
stand convicted
of sickness,hunger, wretchedoffender.
You
morals
and
I will
advice
inals,
belong to me to punish crimonly take upon me the task of givingyou a word of
ness
all convenient
a shirt with
despatch,that your naked-
But,
want.
Get
henceforward
not
may
it does not
as
give offence
to
women,
travelHnggentle-
in years."
especiallymaidens
of the
So saying,he put a guinea into the hand
who
stood staringat him in silence,with his mouth
tillthe landlord pushed him out of the room.
the
In
afternoon, as
with
rode
next
who
had
to
some
marks
her, was
drove
them
of
not
into
Marlborough.
brimmed
lay, this
new
very
wide open,
who
that the postillion,
satisfaction,
shabby wretch, like the raggamuffin
conspicuous: this was a

hat with gold cording,a
was
fellow,
served,
stept into the coach, she ob-
aunt
our
poor
smart
Indeed
the difference
fellow,with
narrow-
bob, a decent blue jacket,

band.
leather breeches,and a clean linen shirt,puffedabove the waistarrived at the Castle on
When
we
Spin Hill,where we
cut
remarkably assiduous in bringing

in the loose parcels; and, at length,displayedthe individual
of Humphry
countenance
had
Clinker, who
metamorphosed
himself in this manner
by reHeving from pawn part of his own
clothes
with
Howsoever
favourable
soured
on
was
postillion
the money
he had
pleased the
change in the
the stomach
received from
Mr.
of the company
were
of this poor
appearance
of Mrs. Tabby, who had not
rest
Bramble.
with
such
creature, it
yet digested
HUMPHRY
affront:
[his]
she
brother
supposedher
CLINKER
tossed
had
her
in
nose
him
taken
439
disdain,saying,she
into
favour,because he had
insulted her ; that a fool and his money
were
soon
parted ; but
intended to take the fellow with him to London,
that if Matt
she would not go a foot farther that way.
ing
My uncle said nothwith his tongue, though his looks were
sufficiently
expressive
;
and next morning Clinker did not appear, so that we
proceeded
without farther altercation to Salt Hill,where we
proposed to
dine.
There the first person
to the side of the coach,
that came
other than Humphry
and began to adjustthe foot-board,was
no
Clinker.
When
I handed
out Mrs. Bramble, she eyed him with
furious look, and passed into the house.
barrassed,
a
My uncle was emhim
asked
and
peevishly,what had brought him
had been so good to him,
hither ? The fellow said,his honour
that he had
him
to the world's
without
fee
Mr.
Bramble
part with him ; that he would
to
end, and
serve
him
did not
He
and,
know
much
foresaw
the other
on
whether
to
chide
contradiction
hand, he could
not
gratitudeof Clinker,as well as with

character.
Suppose I was inclined to take
with the
his
all the
days
of his life
or
laugh
on
the
but
the
*'
said
low
fol-
reward.
or
declaration.
Tabby
the heart
not
he,
''
what
are
your
you
? what
qualifications
at
this
side
of
be
pleased
simplicityof
into my
are
you
vice,"
ser-
good
this original,
"I
please your honour," answered
read and write,and do the business of the stable indifferent
can
dress a horse,and shoe him, and bleed and rowel
well.
I can
him : and as for the practiceof sow-gelding,I won't turn my
Then I can make hog'sback on e'er a he in the county of Wilts.
kettles, and tin sauce-pans."
puddings and hob-nails,mend
for?"
Here
"An
uncle burst out
laughing;
and
inquiredwhat
other
plishments
accom-
stick,
something of singleand psalmody,"proceededClinker. "I can
play upon the
Jew's-harp,sing Black-eyed Susan, Arthur-O'Bradley, and
divers other songs ; I can dance a Welsh jig,
and Nancy Dawson
;
in
wrestle a fall with any lad of my
I'm
heart;
inches,when
honour
find a hare, when
and, under correction,I can
your
wants
a bit of game."
"Foregad ! thou art a complete fellow,"
cried my
uncle,stilllaughing. *'I have a good mind to take
he
was
master
of.
"I
know
SMOLLETT
TOBIAS
440
thee
into my
peace
with
family. Pr'ythee,go
and
try if thou
make
canst
sister."
my
accordinglyfollowed us into the room, cap in hand,

where, addressinghimself to Mrs. Tabitha, "May it pleaseyour
worship,"cried he, "to pardon and forgivemy offences.
ladyship's
Do, pray, good, sweet, beautiful lady,take compassionon a poor
Clinker
sinner.
! I am
bless your noble countenance
I will
to bear malice.
and generous
God
too
handsome
my
bended
and
all for the love and
This
but
gave
knees, by night and
by day, by land
pleasureof servingsuch an
compliment and
humiliation
had
some
sure
you
serve
and
are
on
you
by
water
excellent
effect upon
lady."
Tabby
reply; and Clinker,taking silence for consent,

The fellow's natural awkwardness,
at dinner.
his attendance
she made
no
the flutter of his
were
spirits,
productive of repeated
of his attendance.
At length,he spilt
in the course
blunders
part of a custard upon her rightshoulder; and, startingback,
Poor Humphry
trod upon
Chowder, who set up a dismal howl.
disconcerted at this double mistake, that he dropt the
so
was
into a thousand
china dish, which broke
pieces; then falKng
and
down
most
in that posture gaping,with a

his knees, remained
upon
flew to the dog,
Mrs. Bramble
ludicrous aspect of distress.
in her
and, snatchinghim
saying,"This
animal,whose
is all
arms,
concerted
presented him to her brother,

scheme
againstthis unfortunate
Here it is : kill
regard for me.
only crime is its

and then you'llbe satisfied."
it at once;
Clinker, hearing these words, and taking them in the literal
hurry, and seizinga knife from the
got up in some
acceptation,
here, an please your ladyship: it will
side-board,cried,"Not
the
daub
Give him
room.
by the road side."

than
hearty box
side of the
on
room.
be affronted
?
To
by
and
to me,
this
I'll carry
proposalhe
received
him
no
to the
other
ditch
answer
him stagger to the other

the ear, that made
I to
"What
!" said she to her brother, "am
every
I insist upon
immediately."
mangy
your
"For
that you pick up in the highway

busisending this rascallion about his ness
hound
God's
sake, sister,
compose
yourself,"
of
consider that the poor fellow is innocent
said my uncle, "and
the babe
offence."
"Innocent
intention
to give you
as
any
unborn," cried Humphry.
"
see
it
plainly,"exclaimed
this
HUMPHRY
implacable maiden,
resolved
"he
acts
support him
to
CLINKER
in his
for all the services I have
done
441
by your direction; and you are

impudence. This is a bad return
; for
you
nursingyou
in your
ness,
sick-
managing your family,and keeping you from ruiningyourself

by your own
imprudence. But now
you shall part with
that
rascal
or
and
the world
own
flesh and
me,
the spot, without
upon
shall
whether
see
blood,or
for
farther
have
you
loss of time ;
regard for your
more
taken
beggarly foundling,
from
the
dunghill."
Bramble's
Mr.
''If stated
whether
of
and his teeth to chatter.

eyes began to glisten,
said he, raisinghis voice,"the questionis,
fairly,"
I have
to
spirit
or
resolution,
Tabitha
my turn : Either
leave to bid you
and I shall live no
intolerable yoke,by
off an
enough
meanness
the
to gratify
injustice,
ye, Mrs.
shake
rancour
of
Bramble, I will
discard
your
to
a
now
do
act
an
of
one
crueltyand
capriciouswoman.
propose
four-footed
an
effort
Hark
alternative
in
or
favourite,
give me
eternallyadieu : for I am determined that he

roof ; and now
to dinner
longerunder the same
Thunderstruck
with what appetiteyou may.'"
tion,
at this declarashe sat down
in a corner
of some
utes,
min; and, after a pause
"Sure
yet I
I don't understand
in
'
you.
Matt
!"
said
she.
"And
the squire,with
plain English," answered
this virago,effectually
look.
a
"Sir," resumed
peremptory
and my
to command,
humbled, "it is your prerogative
duty to
obey. I can't disposeof the dog in this place; but if you'll
allow him to go in the coach to London, I giveyou my word he
shall never
trouble you again."
Her brother,entirelydisarmed
by this mild reply,declared,
she could ask him
that he would
refuse;
nothing in reason
deficient in
found me
have never
adding, "I hope, sister,
you
ing
natural affection."
Mrs. Tabitha
immediately rose, and, throwthe cheek : he reher arms
about his neck, kissed him on
turned
her embrace
with great emotion.
Liddy sobbed. Win
Jenkinscackled, Chowder
capered,and Clinker skipped about,
rubbinghis hands for joy of this reconciliation.
Concord
fort
being thus restored,we finished our meal with comhaving met
; and in the evening arrived at London, without
mended
with any other adventure.
to be much
My aunt seems
spoke
TOBIAS
442
hint
the
by
received
she
pleased
retained
now
with
in
London,
to
the
house
who
to
for
takes
make
some
hire
of
suit
new
have
of
entertainment
the
little
with
of,
to
new
measure
Jesuitical
most
dreams
and
friends,
make
the
his
of
those
shall
your
all
he
only
me
24.
of
you
and
ciously
gra-
who
is
make
his
acquainted
whom
in
communicate
intend
Golden-square,
of
uncle
this
and
with
woman,
proposes
metropolis,
I
are
will
me
ever.
knight.
affectionately,
J.
already
others
some
what
Remember
Yours
May
as
visit,
observation.
believe
little
My
easy.
but
will
is
sort
scenes
pupils
will
two
lodge
decent
us
Dear
London,
he
been
Clinker,
valet,
remarkable
of
or
as
We
Norton,
to
all
but
has
from
occasional
an
Mrs.
one
She
day
servant.
own
my
in
and
livery
of
taken
pains
circuit
brother.
displeasure
her
footman
as
great
a
acquainted
he
her
from
remove
we
hereafter
at
to
as
appearance
SMOLLETT
Melford.
in
be
to
our
EVELINA
FANNY
BURNEY
LETTER
Lady
Howard
to
Rev.
the
Villars
Mr.
Howard
Can
mind
the
Kent.
Grove,
good Sir,be more

painful to a friendly
than a necessity
of communicating disagreeableintelligence
difficult to determine,whether
?
Indeed, it is sometimes
any
thing,my
relater
receiver
the
or
of
evil
tidingsis
most
be
to
pitied.
I have
at
the
justhad
loss in what
wrongs
she
letter from
to behave
manner
has
Madame
She would
misfortunes
for which
to
whose
advice
desirous
seems
the
world
she
that of you
greater
even
wickedly imputes
"
tells me
that she
has, for
expectationof making
many
years
to
repair
believe her
to
of those
letter is
to whom
you,
than her faults,
all the
of
sufferings
much-injured daughter, the late Lady Belmont.

purport of her writingI will acquaintyou with ; the
is not worthy your
notice.
her
She
is totally
; she
fain cast upon another the odium

she alone is answerable.
Her
abusive, and
violent,sometimes
she is under obligations
which are
but
; she
done, yet wishes
blameless.
Duval
The
chief
letter itself
past, been
in
tinual
con-
journey to England, which prevented

her writing for information
concerning this melancholy
subject,by giving her hopes of making personalenquiries; but
still detained
have
her in France, which
family occurrences
fore,
sees
no
country she now
prospect of quitting. She has, thereendeavours
faithful
to obtain
a
latelyused her utmost
of whatever
related to her ill-advised daughter ; the
account
result of which givingher some
to apprehend that,upon
reason
a
443
BURNEY
FANNY
444
bequeathed an infant orphan to the world,

she understands
most
graciously says, that if you, with whom
ship
authentic
child is placed, will procure
proofs of its relationshe will properly
it to Paris, where
send
to her, you
may
she
death-bed,
her
she
the
provide
This
for it.
behaviour
unnatural
most
she
is still
Mr.
Evelyn,
illiterate
and
vulgar
as
the weakness
had
to
when
as
her ;
marry
to
first
husband,
nor
does
she
though
me,
her
only
was
all
at
in
once
company.
excited
letter has
Her
to
at
it is
apologise for addressing herself

her
of her
length, self-convicted
evident, from her writing, that
is,undoubtedly,
woman
which
of the motives
be informed
the
abandon
daughter Mirvan,
in my
Belmont,
Lady
unfortunate
induced
strong desire
Madame
at
Duval
to
when
time
and
for her peace
peculiarlynecessary
protectionwas
her reputation. Notwithstanding I was
personally acquainted
in that affair,the subject always
with all the partiesconcerned
the princito be spoken of with
pals;
appeared of too delicate a nature
mother's
by applying
saying
By
aims
not
to
at
to
may
you
where
conferring,
give you advice ;
judge
of what
trouble
and
otherwise
than
you.
that
helplessorphan
Mirvan
therefore,satisfy Mrs.
I cannot,
ought
child, Madame
most
owes
obUgation.
whose
to
you,
to
do ; but
this
am
pretend
and
the best
concerned
much
unworthy
Duval
protection this
generous
thing, are
for every
which
uneasiness
the
she
is indebted
she
send
woman
only
at
may
the
sion
occa-
you.
daughter
My
be
kindly
most
me
remind
we
were
than
grandchild join with
my
remembered
that
the
to
amiable
the
annual
formerly promised,
four
I am,
you,
and
has
visit to
been
in
me
girl;
desiring to
and
they
Grove, which
Howard
discontinued
for
years.
dear
Sir,with
Your
great regard,
most
obedient
friend
and
bid
servant,
M.
Howard.
more
EVELINA
445
LETTER
Mr.
Villars
II
Lady
to
Howard
Berry Hill,Dorsetshire.
did
Ladyship
Your
of which
uneasiness
but
too
Madame
Duval's
; since it proves,
length awakened
In regard to my
to
Madame
Duval
attention
of my
when
desire of
and
tenderness
that
exceeds
her
Your
been
Ladyship
Madame
guardian
for
will not, I
young
is
am
by
woman
sure,
no
long known
aversion
an
for
me
"
be
means
she is at
unprincipled
; ungentlein temper,
I have
was
implicitduty.
with
the utmost
short
I flatter
duty
to
to her
be
myself,
mother,
grand-
dissatisfied
for her."
done
Duval
account,
education,however
arrives that she shall pay her

will find no
Madame
Duval
reason
has
ship
Lady-
is,that it
abilities ; and
my
your
any
owes
that she meets
the time
with what
is
woman
weighty,
grand-daughter
which
Will she
whose
be assured
wishes,almost
many
that I have
detaining her
of
principal
the
to
not, upon
but
Duval,
for
one
may
so
rassment
present embar-
humbly request
that I would
reasons
present in England
the earnest
I must
"
Madame
unanswerable
I have
remorse.
to write to this effect
nay
productive.
least,that this wretched
at
answer,
offend
intentionally
perplexityand
letter has been
ought rather to be thankful that

remained
unmolested, than repineat my
years
at
the
However,
at
well foresee
surprisedat
this
swer.
an-
proper companion or
uneducated
and
once
and unamiable
in her
manners.
persuaded herself to harbour

! I can
Unhappy woman
only regard her
that she has
an
as
objectof pity!
I dare
not
hesitate
at
request from
complying with it,I shall,for

possiblycan ; since the cruel
birth of my
ward, can afford
humane
as
her
own
Mrs.
sake, be
transactions
no
Mirvan, yet,
which
entertainment
concise
as
preceded
to
mind
as
in
I
the
so
her's.
probably have heard, that I had the

honour
to accompany
Mr. Evelyn, the grandfatherof my young
His
charge,when upon his travels,in the capacity of tutor.
unhappy marriage, immediately upon his return to England,
Your
Ladyship
may
FANNY
446
Duval, then
Madame
with
the advice
to
BURNEY
entreaties
and
at
waiting-girl
of all his
tavern, contrary
whom
friends,among
his native
myself the most urgent, induced him to abandon
Thither he was
followed by
land, and hx his abode in France.
shame
and repentance ; feehngswhich his heart was
not framed
to resist
to support : for,notwithstandinghe had been too weak
of beauty, which
the allurements
nature, though a niggard to
his
her of every other boon, had with a lavish hand bestowed
on
of excellent character,and, till
a
man
wife; yet he was
young
conduct.
thus unaccountably infatuated, of unblemished
He
survived
this ill-judgedmarriage but
two
Upon his
years.
the following
me
death-bed, with an unsteady hand, he wrote
was
note
ity
forgetyour resentment, in favour of your humanof his child,bequeaths
a father,tremblingfor the welfare
;
!"
her to your care.
O Villars ! hear ! pity ! and relieve me
circumstances
Had
permitted me, I should have answered
my
these words
journey to Paris ; but I was
by an immediate
obligedto act by the agency of a friend,who was upon the spot,
and present at the opening of the will.
Mr. Evelyn left to me
a legacyof a thousand
pounds, and the
till her eighteenth
sole guardianship of his daughter's person
affectionate terms, to take the
year, conjuringme, in the most
able to act with propriety
charge of her education till she was
for herself ; but in regard to fortune,he left her wholly dependent
he earnestlyrecommended
her mother, to whose
tenderness
on
"My
friend !
"
"
her.
Thus, though he would

as
Mrs.
Evelyn,
he nevertheless
trust
her
to
proper
to
occurred
to
morals
and
him
that
was
life,
school,under
the virtues
her
father ;
brought
my
of
nor
roof.
that
was
up
under
I need
my
not
the
to the
care,
speak
illiberal
daughter,
the respect and
certainlyher
part, could fail in affection or justice.

from
Miss Evelyn, Madam,
the second
of her
and
of his
to her
secure
child,were
own
low-bred
woman
the conduct
thought
duty which, from

unhappily, it never
not,
due ;
mother,
but,
on
her
eighteenthyear
and, except when

to
excellent young
creature.
Mrs. Villars less valued
your
She
by
at
Ladyship
of
loved
as
me
her ; while
to
EVELINA
she
me
than
became
that
447
dear, that her loss
so
which
have
since
was
httle
less
afflicting
of
Mrs.
Villars
sustained
herself.
At
that
periodof her life we parted ; her mother, then married

to Monsieur
often have I
Duval, sent for her to Paris. How
since regrettedthat I did not accompany
her thither ! protected
and supported by me,
the misery and disgracewhich
awaited
But
to be brief,
her, might, perhaps, have been avoided.
Madame
of her husband, earnestly,
Duval, at the instigation
rather tyrannically,
endeavoured
to effect a union
between
or
Miss
of his nephews. And, when
she found
Evelyn and one
her power
pliance,
inadequate to her attempt, enraged at her non-comshe treated
her with
the grossest unkindness, and
"
threatened
Miss
her
Evelyn,
strangers,
without
soon
with
to
whom
grew
wrath
weary
ruin.
and
poverty
of
violence
and
such
found
successfully
means
to
hitherto been
and
rashly,and
private marriage with Sir
usage
to a
witness, consented
John Belmont, a very profligate
young
a
had
;
man,
insinuate
himself
had
who
into
but
too
her favour.
he did.
O, Madam,
England
the rest !
Disappointed of the fortune he expected,
you know
of the Duvals, he infamously burnt
by the inexorable rancour
the certificate of their marriage, and denied that they had ever
promised to
He
conduct
her to
"
"
"
been
united
She
protection. With what mixed transports

of joy and
anguish did I again see her! By my advice,she
but in vain :
endeavoured
to procure
proofs of her marriage ;
her credulityhad been no match
for his art.
of
tenor
Everybody beheved her innocent,from the guiltless
her unspotted youth, and from
Kbertinism
the known
of her
barbarous
for her
too acute
were
betrayer. Yet her sufferings
tender frame, and
birth to her
the same
that gave
moment
the life of its
to the sorrows
and
infant,put an end at once
flew to
me
for
"
mother.
The
while
rage
this
of
Madame
Duval
at
her
elopement, abated
not
She probably
injuredvictim of crueltyyet drew breath.
not
intended, in time, to have pardoned her, but time was
allowed.
been
When
she was
informed
of her death, I have
BURNEY
FANNY
448
told, that the agoniesof griefand
seized,occasioned
heard
which
was
the time
But, from
attended
of
the death
Lady
mont,
Bel-
helplesschild.
the birth of her
and
she
to the date
the circumstances
with
fit of illness.
severe
which
of her letter to your Ladyship, I had

that she manifested
acquainted
any desire to be made
of her recovery
never
her
with
remorse,
the
shall never, while lifeis lent me, know
I have
loss she has sustained.
cherished, succoured, and ported
supher from her earHest infancy to her sixteenth year ; and
child.Madam,
That
wish is
fondest
that my
affection,
circumscribed by the desire of bestowing her on one
be sensible of her worth, and then sinking to eternal
has
amply
so
now
who
may
rest
in her
repaidmy
she
and
care
arms.
of the
happened that the education

grand-daughter,has devolved on me.
it has
Thus
and
have
first caused
the two
be
cares
had
Even
of my
fortitude
fear my
the
me.
to
the
merited
have
been
the
charge
claims, I
she
such
unequal to
and
do
think
not
Howard
at
me
Ladyship's condescension
deep is the impressionwhich the
your
made
on
almost
parting;
humanity
my
reposed
trust
yearly visits
pardon me, dear
with
beg
Mirvan
me.
weakness
I trust
to your
of the
both ; but so
us
upon
have
misfortunes
of her mother
confers
for
even
quit
moment,
which
terrors
is my
tenderness, and
she is the only tie I have upon earth,
Such, Madam,
But
"
which
honour
Ladyship'sgoodness not
to
judge of
my
ings
feel-
severity.
leave
;
exciting apprehensionsand
overpower
such my
Grove
insensible
heart, that she does not,
my
sight without
of my
the end
she
as
respectablemansion
Madam,
and
will be
vivor
sur-
Indeed, I could but ill support her former
in
my
the fate of the dear
but
is,not only my affection,
idea of desertingthe sacred
barbarous
but, being such

at
recoils,
would
misery
days
Duval
Madame
infinite
What
wretched
equallyadverse, how
the end
"
Should
me
father,daughter,
and
to
present my
humble
have
the honour
Madam,
your
to
Ladyship's
and
and
respects to Mrs.
be.
most
most
humble
Miss
obedient
servant,
Arthur
Villars.
EVELINA
449
LETTER
[Writtensome
Lady
Howard
III
months
ajter the last.]
Rev.
the
to
Mr.
Villars
Howard
Dear
Rev.
and
Sir,
"
Grove,
last letter gave

tedious an illness,
how
Your
March
8.
infinite
me
pleasure: after so long and

gratefulto
be your
yourselfand to your friends must
returning health !
You have the hearty wishes of every individual of this place for
its continuance
Will
if I
recovery,
Howard
with
once
Grove
which
during
think
not
you
more
submitted
the bad
we
I take
together?
we
reluctance
increase.
and
of your
acknowledged
mention
pupil and
your
advantage
venture
to
Yet
must
you
remember
desire of not
to your
the
patience
partingwith
of your health, though it

forbore
soHcit her company.
to
state
was
with
My
her
much
daughter,
grand-
in
been
able to repress
her
particular,has scarce
the friend of her infancy; and for my
to again meet
eagerness
own
part, it is very stronglymy wish to manifest the regard I
had for the unfortunate
Lady Belmont, by proving serviceable
to
her
child ; which
paid to her
a
plan which
seems
to
Permit
memory.
Mirvan
Mrs.
the best
me
me,
and
be
respect that can
therefore, to lay before you
I have
formed, in consequence
of your restoration to health.

I would
but do you
not
frightenyou ;
bear to part with your young companion for two
"
Mirvan
think
or
could
you
three months
?
spend the ensuing spring in London,

her.
whither, for the first time, my grandchildwill accompany
Now, my good friend,it is very earnestlytheir wish to enlarge
and enliven their party by the addition of your amiable
ward,
who would
share, equallywith her own
daughter, the care and
Mrs.
attention
time
to
proposes
of Mrs.
Mirvan.
that she should
Do
not
start
at
this
proposal;
it is
When
something of the world.
young
from
and
too
their
tic
romanare
it,
rigidlysequestered
lively
people
imaginationspaint it to them as a paradise of which they
have been beguiled; but when
they are shown it properly,and in
due time,they see it such as it reallyis,equally shared by pain
and pleasure,
hope and disappointment.
see
nothing
have
You
Belmont,
to
that abandoned
as
meeting Sir John

abroad, and not expected
her
apprehend from
is now
man
this year.
home
Well,
can
good Sir, what
my
will meet
I
BURNEY
FANNY
450
with
any
esteemed
and
as
to
you
approbation;
your
object to
never
say
scheme
our
Mr.
Villars,by
His
most
is
who
one
faithful humble
servant,
Howard.
to
Howard
Lady
Berry Hill,March
I
grieved.Madam,
AM
imputation of
the
incur
with
to
appear
selfishness.
in the
In
very
detaining my
in
to
all
to
young
country, I consulted
fortune,I wished
moderate
12.
I blush
obstinate, and
myself
charge thus long
inclination.
Destined,
own
solely my
possess
spected
re-
IV
LETTER
Villars
much
so
M.
Mr.
it
hope
not, be assured
but if it should
decision of
not
probabiHty,to
her views
contract
something within it. The mind is but too naturallyprone

it has been
:
to pleasure,but too easilyyielded to dissipation
study to guard her againsttheir delusions,by preparingher
my
for
But the time draws
on
and to despisethem.
to expect,
the place of instruction :
to take
experienceand observation
her capable of using one
rendered
if I have, in some
measure,
and making the other with improvement, I shall
with discretion,
of having largelycontributed
rejoicemyself with the assurance
She is now
of an age that happiness is eager to
to her welfare.
her to the proteclet her then enjoy it !
I commit
tion
attend,
found
be
of your Ladyship, and only hope she may
worthy
with at your hospitable
satisfied she will meet
half the goodness I am
to
"
"
mansion.
Thus
confidingmy
uneasiness
ward
from
chearfuUy submit to your

I
of Lady Howard,
the care
desire.
far. Madam,
to
her
absence, but
what
can
will arise from
feel
In
no
the loss
since I shall be as well convinced

of her safety,
of her company,
roof ;
if she were
under my
but, can
own
as
Ladyship
your
don
of a Lonbe serious in proposingto introduce her to the gaieties
"
life?
Permit
me
to
ask, for
what
end,
or
what
purpose
EVELINA
youthfulmind
is seldom
that, is the first step

is to
than
vivacityof
The
too
much
character
Mirvan
tation,
expec-
all in the circle of
are
creature, with
too
much
beauty
to
to be indifferent to it ;
sensibility
to be sought with proprietyby men
the
crueltyof
peculiar
wealthy Baronet,
curb
world.
Consider, Madam,
whose
Mrs.
young
littlewealth
of the fashionable
child of
; to
enjoyment. I apprehend nothing more

ral
raisingher hopes and her views, which the natuwould render but too easy to effect.
her disposition
high Hfe ; this artless

escape notice,has too
but she has
ambition
from
since to diminish
contentment,
acquaintanceof
town
totallyfree
increase
much
too
to
451
she has
whose
reason
she
person
abhor,
to
her situation ;
and
has
never
whose
name
only
seen,
she
lawfullyinherit his
fortune and
probabihty that he will properly
in disavowing
while he continues
her ? And
to persevere
own
at the expence
his marriage with Miss Evelyn, she shall never,
tion
of her mother's honour, receive a part of her right,as the donaof his bounty.
And
to Mr.
as
Evelyn's estate, I have no doubt but that
is forbidden
claim ; entitled
estate, is there any
to
Duval
Madame
and
her
as
she is to
relations
will
disposeof
it among
themselves.
therefore,as if this deserted child, though legally

all her rational expecheiress of two large fortunes,must
owe
tations
It seems,
will be
friendship. Yet her income
such as may
make
her happy, if she is disposed to be so in private
Hfe ; though it will by no
allow her to enjoy the
means
fine lady.
luxury of a London
shine in all the splendour
Let Miss
Mirvan, then. Madam,
child still to enjoy the pleasuresof
of high Hfe ; but suffer my
humble
retirement,with a mind to which greater views are
to
adoption
and
unknown.
I
and
hope
I have
I would
Madame
to
this
let
should
reasoningwill
yet another
be honoured
motive
which
with
approbation;
some
willingly
giveoffence
Duval
me
might accuse
her grand-daughter wait upon
her,
joina party of pleasureto London.
not
your
weight with me ;
to any human
being,and surely
of injustice,
if,while I refuse
has
I consent
that
she
BURNEY
FANNY
452
sending her
In
Howard
to
Mrs.
therefore
arise; and
formerly her
nurse,
thither
week.
next
Grove, not
Clinton, a
and
now
of these
one
scruples
worthy woman,
housekeeper,shall attend her
my
most
of Anville,and
Though I have always called her by the name
intimate
reported in this neighbourhood,that her father, my
sary
yet I have thought it necesfriend,left her to my guardianship,
cumstanc
she should herself be acquainted with the melancholy cirvery desirous
attendingher birth : for,though I am
and impertinence,by conceaHng
of guardingher from curiosity
her name,
family,and story,yet I would not leave it in the power
with a tale of so much
of chance, to shock her gentle nature
sorrow.
You
is
not. Madam,
must
quite a
her education
retired
place,to
distant,yet I shall
miles
in her
be
must
Grove,
world;
and
town,
is
seven
should
discover
never
dreamt.
last at
was
in this
Howard
of her ; I leave her to your

observations,of which I beg a faithful relation ;
Ladyship'sown
and
She
bestow
I have
since she
pupil.
nothing
I will say
but
"
altered
much
very
of the
if you
surprised
be
not
my
nearest
deficiencies of which
thousand
nothing
Dorchester, the
which
from
the best I could
been
has
much
too
knows
rustic,and
Kttle
though
She
expect
am,
Dear
Madam,
with
great respect.
obedient
Your
and
most
humble
Arthur
to
Eev.
the
Villars
Mr.
Howard
This
house
seems
be
to
Villars.
viii
letter
Evelina
servant,
the house
of
joy ;
Grove, March
every
face
26.
wears
ing
body's service. It is quiteamusing
leadto walk
generalconfusion ; a room
about, and
Mirvan's
study. Lady
to the garden is fitting
up for Captain
is making
in a place; Miss Mirvan
Howard
does not sit a moment
!
to room
from room
such flying
caps ; every body so busy !
orders given, and retracted,and given again !
so
many
smile,and
laugh is at
every
the
see
"
"
"
nothing
but
hurry
and
perturbation.
EVELINA
Well
I
hope
writing!
petitionimpliesa want,
my
desired to make
am
think
will not
you
insists upon
a
Sir,I
dear
but, my
453
incroacher
an
me
and
"
have
how
left
you
Howard
Lady
yet I hardly know
"
to you.
request
to
one
me
go
on
No,
indeed.
myself for beginning this letter. But

these dear ladies are
resist
so
pressing I cannot, for my life,
wishing for the pleasuresthey ofier me,
provided you do not
disapprove of them.
The
They are to make a very short stay in town.
Captain
will meet
in a day or two.
Mrs.
them
Mirvan
and her sweet
what
Yet I am
not very
a happy party !
daughter both go ;
I
half ashamed
am
of
"
"
"
eager
to
them
accompany
least,I shall be contented
at
I am, if you desire that I should.

Assured, my dearest Sir,of your goodness,your
to
main
re-
where
your
indulgentkindness,ought
your
sanction
wish
that
has
not
for me,
the least
therefore,without
I shall be uneasy,
discontented.
While
or
yet in suspense,
am
that when
They
you
tell
me
Play-houses are
the Pantheon.
perhaps I may hope,but I am most certain,

have once
determined, I shall not repine.
that London
is now
in full splendour. Two
the Opera House,
and
Ranelagh,
open,
"
You
"
don't
pray
hardly sigh to
meet
probably never
to
see
partake of
I believe I
that I would
will not
I almost
pray
of this
But
with
I make
all their
any
depart without
such
another
happinesswill
me
point of going, for I

me
; though I shall
opportunity. And,
be
great,
so
deed,
in-
it is natural
"
it.
!
I made
resolution when
"
help wishing for
your
repent already that

you
ever,
How-
names.
"
forgetthat
to you.
them
learned
"
be urgent ; but my pen

or rather my
for I acknowledge,I must
to keep it
not
I cannot
that
bewitched
am
suffer
I have
see
their domestic
wish
"
suppose
shall
to
form
Decide
apprehensionthat
I
I to
bounty, and
have
I will not
read
began,
thoughts,
edge,
acknowl-
permission.
I have
this confession ;
it,if this journey is displeasing
write any
the less indifferent

affair,
Adieu, my most
honoured,
father 1 for by what
other name
made
longer;
to it I find
for the
can
I think
myself.
reverenced,
most
more
I call you
most
beloved
I have
no
happinessor
hope or
displeasure
may
send
shall
refusal
fear,but what
no
sorrow,
bestows, or your
able
BURNEY
FANNY
454
without
will not, I
You
cause.
chearfullyacquiesce.Yet
to go !
to permit me
hope
with
I am,
"
am
sure,
hope
will be
you
affection.
duty, your
the utmost
Gratitude,and
Evelina
I cannot
to
what
sign Anville, and
you
therefore
and
unanswerable,
reasons
kindness
your
other
name
may
claim ?
LETTER
Evelina
to
Rev.
the
Villars
Mr.
Queen- Ann-Street,London, Saturday, April 2.

This
The
celebrated
happen
no
play !
to
be
so
As
seen.
conspicuousor
I
can
write
to me,
ourselves
I should
more
now.
to
; but
we
till she
rest
dress,for
our
obscure
some
privatepart
most
no
was
objection
to sit in
are
we
Mirvan
let Mrs.
not
quitein
fortunate, that he should
How
would
We
to Londonize
time
and
not
Mirvan.
to go ; her chief
consented
had
Mr.
is Miss
So
extacy.
Theatre.
Just going to Drury-Lane

I am
Garrick performs Ranger.
arrived.
moment
have
we
teized her into
she may
place,that
in the
be alike unknown
pliance,
com-
most
of the house.
I have
hardly time
to
breathe
"
only justthis,the houses and streets are not quiteso superb as

I expected. However, I have seen
nothing yet, so I ought not
to judge.
bear
Well, adieu,my dearest Sir,for the present ; I could not forwriting a few words instantlyon my arrival ; though I
suppose
letter of thanks
my
for your
consent
is stillon
the road.
Saturday night.
O
Mr.
not
I returned ! Well may

Sir,in what raptures am
I had
Garrick be so celebrated,so universallyadmired
my
dear
"
any
Such
motions
believe
idea of
! such
ease
! such
he
had
to be uttered
performer.
vivacityin his manner
and meaning in his eyes
great
so
fire
studied
from
the
written
impulse of
! such
!
"
part, for every

the moment.
grace
I could
word
in his
hardly
seemed
EVELINA
His
action
455
his voice
gracefuland so free !
so
clear,so melodious, yet so wonderfully various in its tones
such animation
!
look speaks!
every
I would
have
given the world to have had the whole play
acted over
when
he danced
I envied
O how
again. And
at
"
once
"
so
"
"
"
"
Clarinda
wished
I almost
to
have
jumped
the
on
stage and
joined them.
I
yet I
play
and
mad,
me
Garrick
Mr.
him.
see
every
me,
will think
reallybelieve
could
you
to
afraid you
am
I intend
I won't
so
would
ask
to
make
Mrs.
say
any
mad
you
Mirvan
to
more
too, if
go
to
the
She is extremely kind

night while we stay in town.
Maria, her charming daughter, is the sweetest
girl
in the world.
I shall write
and
to you
that in the
same
every
manner
evening all
that passes in the day,

as, if I could see, I should tell you.
Sunday.
This
morning
to Portland
chapel,and afterwards we
in the Mall
walked
of St. James's Park, which
by no means
answered
expectations: it is a long straightwalk, of dirty
my
gravel,very uneasy to the feet ; and at each end, instead of an
but houses built of brick.
prospect, nothing is to be seen
open
Mirvan
Mrs.
When
I think I
pointed out the Palace to me
much
never
more
was
surprised.
However, the walk was
agreeable to us ; everybody
very
looked gay, and seemed
much
so
pleased, and the ladies were
and I could do nothing but look at
dressed,that Miss Mirvan
them.
Mirvan
Mrs.
several of her friends.
met
No
wonder,
for I never
assembled
before.
I
saw
so
people
together
many
looked about for some
of my acquaintance,but in vain,for I saw
that I knew, which is very odd, for all the world
not one
person
we
went
"
"
seemed
Mrs.
there.
Mirvan
Sunday,
company
how
even
in
much
possible.
says
if
we
we
are
should
not
to walk
in the Park
be in town, because
again next
there
is better
if you had
But really,
Kensington Gardens.
everybody was
dressed,you would not think
seen
that
FANNY
456
BURNEY
Monday.
We
to go this evening to a privateball,given by Mrs.
are
Stanley,a very fashionable lady of Mrs. Mirvan's acquaintance.
Mirvan
have
been a shopping, as Mrs.
calls it,all this
We
morning, to buy silks,caps, gauzes, and so forth.
The shops are reallyvery entertaining,
the mercers
especially
;
there seem
to be six or seven
men
belonging to each shop, and
took care, by bowing and smirking, to be noticed ;
one
every
we
conducted
were
to
with
room,
so
from
much
afraid to go on.
I thought I should
another, and
to
one
that
ceremony,
took
much
so
At
the
I should
trouble,that
the ladies
milliners,
rather
have
chosen
first I
room
almost
was
for they produced

silk,
I knew
and they recommended
not which
to fix upon,
so
many,
them
all so strongly,that I fancy they thought I only wanted
And, indeed,they
persuasionto buy everythingthey shewed me.
never
have
at
carried from
almost
was
met
we
were
imagined they
ashamed
so
were
much
woman's
dress better than

caps
I wished
that
them
and
to
ribbands
ask
them
do ourselves
not.
dressed,that
making
diverted
[me] was,
purchases. But what most
than by women
more
frequentlyserved by men
;
affected ! they seemed
to understand
so
so
finical,
a
I could
visits than
that
and
we
were
such
every
men
part of
; and
mended
they recomair of so much
an
importance,
long they had left off wearing
we
with
how
dispatch with which they work in these great shops is

amazing, for they have promised me a compleat suit of linen
againstthe evening.
I have just had my hair dressed.
can't think how oddly
You
my head feels ; full of powder and black pins,and a great cushion
the top of it. I believe you would
on
hardly know me, for my
face looks quite different to what
hair was
it did before my
I shall be able to make
dressed.
When
for myself
of a comb
use
I cannot
tell,for my hair is so much entangled,frizledthey call
The
it,that I fear it will be

I
never
am
very
difficult.
half afraid of this ball

danced
but
is nothing in it.
at
Yet
school ;
I wish
to-night,for,you
however, Miss
it was
over.
know,
Mirvan
says
I have
there
EVELINA
457
the wretched
stuff I write,
Adieu, my dear Sir ; pray excuse
improve by being in this town, and then my
perhaps I may
I am,
letters will be less unworthy your
reading. Meantime
dutiful and affectionate,
Your
though unpohshed,
Evelina.
Miss
Poor
because
Mirvan
cannot
wear
her hair too
they dress
largefor
LETTER
Evelina
in
of the
one
she
caps
made,
them.
XI
continuation
Queen-Ann-Street,April 5, Tuesday Morning.
give all this morning to

As to my plan of writingevery evening the adventures
pen.
the day, I find it impracticable
here are
; for the diversions
letters after them, I could not
very late,that if I begin my
I
my
of
so
go
HAVE
to bed
We
called,so
was
but Lord
and
shall
all.
at
past
deal to say,
vast
extraordinary
evening.
most
expected to have
dear Sir,I believe
! my
seen
saw
about
privateball this
four or five couple;
half the world !
full of company
were
large rooms
; in one, were
the dancers.
elderlyladies,and in the other,were
her child, said
Mirvan, for she always calls me
Maria
with
and
till we
me
were
provided with
Two
cards
My
she
very
for the
mamma
would
sit
partners, and
then
join the card-players.

The
gentlemen, as they passed and repassed,looked as if
they thought we were
quite at their disposal,and only waiting
for the honour
of their commands
about,
; and they sauntered
in a careless indolent manner,
if with a view to keep us in
as
and
I don't speak of this in regard to Miss Mirvan
suspense.
myself only, but to the ladies in general; and I thought it so
mind, that, far from
provoking, that I determined, in my own
humouring such airs,I would rather not dance at all,than with
who
should seem
to think me
ready to accept the first
any one
partner who
Not
at
us
would
long after,a
with
towards
kind
me
condescend
to
take
me.
time
who
had for some
man,
young
of negligentimpertinence,advanced,
; he
had
set
smile
on
his
face, and
looked
on
toe,
tip-
his dress
FANNY
458
was
that
foppish,
so
at ; and
yet he
Bowing
his hand
was
almost
with
reallybelieve
very ugly.
the ground, with
I
the greatest
he
said, "Madam
to
take
my
to
BURNEY
"
I drew
hand.
even
sort
conceit,after
I
may
he
presume?"
it
"
wished
to be stared
of
swing,and waving
short and silly
pause,
and
stopt, offering
back, but
could
forbear
scarce
(continued he, affectedly

laughing. "Allow
Madam,"
me,
breaking off every half moment) "the honour and happiness
if I am
not so unhappy as to address you too late
to have the
happiness and honour
Again he would have taken my hand, but, bowing my head,
I begged to be excused, and turned
Mirvan
to Miss
to conceal
laughter. He then desired to know if I had alreadyengaged
my
I said No, and
fortunate man
?
that I
more
myself to some
believed I should not dance at all. He would
keep himself,he
told me, disengaged,in hopes I should relent ; and then, uttering
ridiculous speechesof sorrow
and disappointment,though
some
"
"
"
"
his face stillwore

It
the
invariable
smile,he retreated.
since recollected,
that duringthis
same
happened, as we have
littledialogue,
Mrs. Mirvan
was
so
conversingwith the lady of the

house.
And
after another
soon
gentleman, who seemed
very
about six-and-twenty
dressed,
years old,gayly,but not foppishly,
and indeed extremelyhandsome, with an air of mixed politeness
desired to know
and gallantry,
if I was
engaged,or would honour
him with my hand.
So he was
pleasedto say, though I am sure
I know
not
what
honour
sort
of
any
distinction of persons,
I find,are
expressions,
Well, I bowed, and
receive
he could
am
or
used
as
study
sure
of
from
words
me
; but
of course,
these
without
propriety.
I coloured
for indeed
was
frightenedat the thoughts of dancing before so many people,all

strangers,and, which was
worse, with a stranger ; however, that
several
was
unavoidable,for though I looked round the room
And so, he took
times,I could not see one person that I knew.
hand, and led me to joinin the dance.
my
The minuets were
before we
over
arrived,for we were kept late
by the milliners making us wait for our things.
with
He
desirous of enteringinto conversation
seemed
very
seized with such a panic,that I could hardlyspeak
me
; but I was
EVELINA
459
word, and nothingbut the shame
prevented my
returningto
of
so
seat, and
my
changingmy
soon
decliningto
mind,
dance
at
all.
He
but
too
apparent
fear he must
him
be
appeared to
it was
His
however,
think
owing
it very
to my
conversation
were
at
surprised
he
noble; his
his person
animated
and
In
short
coupleto
next
that
me
time
alarm
simple rustic
ignorance of the
world
he should
me
raised,when
difficultdance
honoured
makes
her
tell
girl.
school-
air and
dress
ad-
his countenance,
elegance, and
startled,when
nobleman
be
; and
This
with
seen.
who
she
gave
stood
whispered
me
new
he finds what
his choice !
whose
one
perpetuallyfear doing
much
my
I'll sit down
superiorevery
way,
will suppose
were
spirits
my
lady,in passingus, say, "This
saw."
you
I heard
I
so
ever
dear, then," cried Maria
"So
is all
to
gentle,attentive,and
provoked, thought I, when
has
he
spirited
; his
manners
was
was
thing
some-
wrong
"O
was
will he be
how
But
us.
with
expressiveI have ever

joined by Miss Mirvan,
were
partner
my
; how
That
we
choose
not
dancing but
sensible and
I believe
questions,though
no
; for I did
before
infinitely
engaging;
the most
terror,which
asked
strange
never
was
and
open
my
to her
partner, "with
concerted
quitedisnot
much
is the most
your
leave,
tillthe next."
will I too,
then," cried I, "for I
am
sure
can
hardly
stand."
"But
answered
she;
partner first,"
for he had turned aside to talk with some
gentlemen. However,
I had not sufficient courage
all
to address him, and so away
we
three
you
must
speak
to
your
tript,and seated ourselves at another end of the room.

after suffered
soon
But, unfortunatelyfor me, Miss Mirvan
herself to be prevailedupon
to attempt the dance ; and just as
she rose
to go, she cried,"My
dear, yonder is your partner. Lord
in search of you."
Orville,walking about the room
"Don't
leave me
then, dear girl!" cried I; but she was
than ever
I was
more
obligedto go. And now
; I would
uneasy
have given the world
Mrs.
to have
seen
Mirvan, and begged
46o
FANNY
of her
to
say
conclude
make
to
me
in
for
excuse
half mad
fool,or
great world, and
accustomed
such
as
of fears
sort
confusion
My
seeking me,
when,
at
ready
was
last,I
to
with
him
saw
sink with
impossibleto keep
running
away
; for any
one
its ways,
to
? he
either
must
brought
have
can
I possibly
up
in the
idea of
no
when
I observed
apparent
shame
my
perplexityand
towards
move
that
and
the
was
every
surprise
; but
place where
distress.
seat, because
he
I found
I could
not
I sat,
it absolutely
think
of
myself, and so I rose^ and walked hastily

the
towards
the card-room, resolvingto stay with Mrs. Mirvan
rest of the evening,and not to dance
at all. But before I could
find her, Lord Orville saw
and approached me.
if I was
He begged to know
You may
not well ?
easilyimagine
how
much
embarrassed.
I made
but hung
I was
no
answer,
a
my
word
what, thought I, can
mine.
encreased
where
for
apologies;
my
him
BURNEY
to
say
for
head, like a fool,and looked on my fan.

asked if he
He then, with an air the most
serious,
respectfully
had
been
so
indeed!"
"No,
and
if he had
No
seen
but
"
"O, by
Was
unhappy
no
there
as
to offend
cried I:
me
course,
and, in hopes of changing the dis-
I desired to know
preventing his further inquiries,
the young
lady who had been conversingwith me
would
I honour
means
!"
any
other
him
with
any
person with whom

I knew
I had answered
I said no, before

Should he have the
commands
I wished
to her ?
to
speak?
at all.
pleasureof bringingme any refreshment ?

I bowed, almost involuntarily.And
he flew.
away
I was
of being so troublesome, and so much
quite ashamed
above myself as these seeming airs made
me
appear ; but indeed
I was
confused to think or act with any consistency.
too much
If he had not been swift as lightning,
whether
I don't know
I should
have
stolen away
not
again ; but he returned in a
I had drunk
When
moment.
a glassof lemonade, he hoped, he
said,that I would againhonour him with my hand as a new dance
was
justbegun. I had not the presence of mind to say a single
lead me
to the place I had left.
more
word, and so I let him once
Shocked
childish a part I had acted,
to find how
how
silly,
EVELINA
fears of
former
my
such
dancing
461
before
such
forciblythan
partner, returned more
perceivedmy uneasiness,for he intreated me
with
and
company,
I suppose
he
to sit down
again,
ever.
if
But I was
dancing was
disagreeableto me.
quite satisfied
with the follyI had already shewn, and therefore decHned his
able to stand.
offer,tho' I was
reallyscarce
such conscious disadvantages,you may
Under
easilyimagine,
ill I acquittedmyself. But, though I both
dear Sir,how
my
pleased
expected and deserved to find him very much mortified and dishis ill fortune
at
in the choice
he appeared
great relief,
very
assisted
much
be
to
he had
made, yet, to my
contented, and very
even
and
These
encouraged me.
people in high life
have too much
of mind, I believe,
to seem
disconcerted,
presence
of humour, however
out
or
they may feel : for had I been the
in the room,
person of the most

consequence
with
attention
and
met
more
When
he led
the dance
from
myself
in how
then
or
capacity,
they did
not
that
saw
his
the rank
of Lord
for
feeling
me
flurried,
to fatigue
me
; but
me
either to defend
to
them,
or
Yet
to
better,
engaged
his least
was
being far
in general
the company
upon
almost surprisedmyself that
indeed
manners
too
was
myself played
enjoy his pleasantry:
others.
been
been
Orville
his
understanding and
re-animate
observer, to be able
gave
suffer
I have
ridiculous part I had
of the
much
had
spirits
might
distinguished.His remarks
so
apt, so just,so hvely,I am
were
not
if my
even
conversation
recommendation,
more
still very
seeingme
poHteness.
animated
was
over,
have
not
respect.
seat, saying that he would
then, if my
And
It
to
me
was
I could
I had
rallyin
well convinced
before
so
nice
so
an
self-compassion
the courage
to attempt
turn, but hstened to him
not
my
in silent embarrassment.
When
he
found
this,he changed the subject,and
public places,and public performers;

that I was
totallyignorantof them.
He
turned
then, very ingeniously,
and
It
not
now
was
occupationsof
struck
me,
that
but
he
soon
talked
of
discovered
the discourse to the
ments
amuse-
the country.
he
resolved
was
capableof talkingupon
any
to
subject.
try whether
This put
so
or
great
462
a
FANNY
constraint upon
than
avoid
thoughts,that
my
monosyllable,and
BURNEY
not
even
unable
was
far,when
so
further
to go
I could
possibly
it.
We
in
sitting
this manner,
he
conversingwith all gaiety,

with all foolishness,
when
I looking down
that fop who
had
ridiculous solemnity,apfirst asked me
to dance, with a most
proached
and after a profound bow or two, said,"I humbly beg
and of you
for breaking
Lord,
too, my
pardon, Madam,
such agreeableconversation
which
in upon
must, doubtless,
were
"
"
"
be
much
offer
delectable
more
but"
"
than
"
what
I have
the
honour
to
"
I blush for my
folly, with laughing;
interruptedhim
ness,
yet I could not help it,for,added to the man's statelyfoppishtook
he
snuff
between
three
words)
(and
actually
every
I saw
such extreme
when
I looked round at Lord Orville,
surprise
of which
the cause
in his face,
appeared so absurd, that I
life preserve
could not for my
gravity.
my
I had not laughed before from the time I had left Miss Mirvan,
Orville actually
better have cried then ; Lord
and I had much
his name,
looked
stared at me
not
quite
; the beau, I know
(said he, with an important
Madam,"
enraged. "Refrain
but
I have
to
refrain!
sentence
a
air),"a few moments
ute
trouble you with.
May I know to what accident I must attribof your hand ?"
not having the honour
astonished.
"Accident, Sir!" repeated I, much
the
take
for surely, I must
"Yes, accident. Madam
it ought to be no
pardon me. Madam,
libertyto observe
that should tempt a lady
a one
so
too,
common
one
young
to be guiltyof ill-manners."
I
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
idea
confused
I had
something
at
never
one
now
heard
before,
"
for the first time

of the rules of
I have
giddy and heedless I was,

impropriety of refusingone
another.
these
some
an
was
that
thunderstruck
only
an
danced
I had
not
partner, and
at
the
entered
assembly ;
at
once
head, of
my
but
school,
"
I
and
considered
afterwards
recollection
was
so
the
accepting
but
while
rushing into my head, Lord Orville, with

warmth, said,"This lady.Sir,is incapableof meriting such
thoughts were
accusation
!"
EVELINA
The
creature
for I
"
am
very
463
him
with
angry
made
"
low
I ever
bow, and with a grin the most mahcious
"My Lord,"
saw,
for
said he, "far be it from me
the
to accuse
cernment
lady,
having the dis-
distinguishand
Lordship."
of your
Again
Was
he
shame.
"What
I, without
"I
so
ready
was
exclaimed
coxcomb!"
superior attractions
off.
provoking ?
knowing what
imagine," cried
can't
"
bowed, and walked
anything
ever
the
prefer
to
to
die with
Orville ; while
hastily,and moving off,
did, rose
I, "where
Lord
Mirvan
Mrs.
has
hid
herself!"
"Give
leave to see," answered
me
again,not
daring to
between
me,
He
my
returned
in
cards,but would
at
There
but
was
blunder,
a
his eyes;
and the
and
moment,
be
glad to
instructed
know
me,
such
but
common
satisfied with
and
he
must
sat
down
think
of
supposed preference?
me
that Mrs.
; and
me
chair vacant, so,
said she had
I bowed
for what
told
see
I then
presentlyleft us.
she good-naturedly blamed
and
be
one
meet
he.
to
my
I went
Mirvan
herself
for not
it for
customs.
However,
his pretty
speech,and
was
immediately.
great relief,Lord
told Mrs.
taken
Mirvan
my
ville
Or-
disasters,
having better
granted that I must
the
man
carry
may,
think,
his resentment
farther.
no
LETTER
Evelina
I
In
HAVE
the
volume
to
afternoon,
"
in
XXI
continuation
write, of the adventures

at
Berry Hill, I
should
of
yesterday.
have
said
the
and
evening,for it was almost six o'clock, while Miss Mirvan
I were
from the expecdressingfor the opera, and in high spirits,
tation
of great entertainment
and pleasure,we
heard a carriage
that Sir Clement
Willoughby,
stop at the door, and concluded
with his usual a-ssiduity,
to attend us to the Haymarket ;
was
come
what was
chamber
to see our
our
but, in a few moments,
surprise,
door flung open, and the two
Miss Branghtons enter the room
!
with great familiarity,
do
to me
They advanced
saying, "How
"
do, Cousin ?
you
not,
at
that
caught
before
never
ready
to take
below, and
to
they were, looked

laugh myself,till the
are
we
so
much
could
eldest
astonished,
said, "We're
the opera, Miss ; papa and my

to call for your
grandmama as we
brother
to
you
well,
"
them, and
seen
imagine who
first,
was
glass!
the
at
you
of that !"
brother
had
Mirvan, who
Miss
come
we've
so
"
I'll tell my
determined
I'm
BURNEY
FANNY
464
go
are
along."
sorry,"answered I, "that you should have taken

much
engaged already."
trouble,as I am
so
that," cried the youngest ;
"Engaged ! Lord, Miss, nevermind
"this young
lady will make your excuses, I dare say; it's only
doing as one would be done by, you know."
"Indeed, Ma'am," said Miss Mirvan, "I shall myself be very
this evening."
Miss Anville's company
sorry to be deprivedof
"Well, Miss, that is not so very good-natured in you," said
cousin
to give our
Miss Branghton, "consideringwe
only come
pleasure; it's no good to us ; it's all upon her account ; for we
round about to take her up."
how much
I don't know
came,
"I am
extremelyobligedto you," said I, "and very sorry you
time ; but I cannot
have lost so much
possiblyhelp it,for I
engaged myself without knowing you would call."
said Miss Polly,"you're no old
that?"
"Lord, what signifies
maid, and so you need n't be so very formal : besides,I dare
"I
very
those
say
as
am
we
are
you
engaged to, a'n't
half
so
related
near
to
you
are."
"I must
it is not
beg
in my
"Why, we
grandmama
you
power
not
to press
to attend
all out
came
expects you ;
of
"
me
any
you."
the cityon
and
further,for I
:
purpose
assure
you
besides,
your
pray,
what
are
much
concerned,
we
to
say
to
her?"
her, if
"Tell
that I
am
please,that
pre-engaged."
you
am
"
abrupt Miss Branghton.

Mrs.
and a large party."
"To
Mirvan,
"And, pray, what are you all going to do, that it would be
mighty matter for you to come
along with us ?
all going to
to the opera."
"We
are
?"
"O dear, if that be all,why can't we go all together
"And
who
to ?" demanded
but
the
"
"
"
such
EVELINA
465
extremely disconcerted at this forward and ignorant

behaviour,and yet their rudeness very much lessened my concern
such as would
at refusingthem.
have
Indeed, their dress was
rendered
their scheme
of accompanying our
party impracticable,
if I had desired it ; and this,
even
as
they did not themselves find
obUged, in terms the least mortifyingI could think of,
out, I was
I
was
tell them.
to
They
"In
were
much
very
and
chagrined,
asked
where
I should
sit.
pit,"answered I.
"In the pit !" repeated Miss Branghton, "well, really,
I must
have supposed that my
I should never
not good
was
own
gown
enough for the pit: but come, Polly,let's go ; if Miss does not
think us fine enough for her, why to be sure
she may
chuse."
Surprisedat this ignorance,I would have explained to them
that the pit at the opera required the same
dress as the boxes ;
much
but they were
so
affronted,they would not hear me, and,
in great displeasure,
left the room,
saying they would not have
troubled me, only they thought I should
not be so proud with
and that they had at least as good a right to
own
relations,
my
my
the
as
company
I endeavoured
strangers.
and
apologize,
would
have
long message
without
Duval
to Madame
listening
; but they hastened
away
down
to me
stairs,because I was
; and I could not follow them
The
them
dressed.
last words
I heard
not
"Well,
say, were,
will be in a fine passion,that's one
her grandmama
good thing."
Though I was
extremely mad at this visit,yet I so heartily
rejoicedat their going, that I would not suffer myself to think
gravely about it.
Soon after Sir Clement
actuallycame, and we all went down
stairs. Mrs. Mirvan
ordered tea ; and we were
engaged in a very
Madame
Duval,
livelyconversation,when the servant announced
who instantlyfollowed him into the room.
Her face was
the colour of scarlet,and her eyes sparkledwith
with a hasty step, saying,"So, Miss,
fury. She came
up to me
you
dare
I
was
sent
pray
who
I made
answer
no
quite frightened;
mute
and could not, but sat still,
to rise,
refuse to
to
to
come
to me,
do
you
And
are
you,
to
disobeyme?"
"
"
and
even
tempted
at-
motionless.
BURNEY
FANNY
466
astonishment
Mirvan, seemed in the utmost
and the Captain,risingand approaching Madame
Duval,
how
Mrs. Turkey
voice of authority,said, "Why
now,
Every body, but Miss

;
with
Cock, what's put

"It's nothing
hold your
into this here fluster ?"
you
you,"
to
answered
she, "so
tongue, for I sha'n't be called
to
no
you
as
may
by
account
well
you,
you."
"There
Fury," returned he, "for you must
you'reout. Madam
suffer anybody to be in a passionin my
know
I never
house, but
myself."
cried she in a great rage, "for I'll be in as
"But
you shall,'''
I please,without
asking your leave,
great a passion as ever
airs about it. And
for you,
don't give yourself
no
more
as
so
this
Miss," again advancing to me, "I order you to follow me
else I'll make
or
repent it all your life." And,
moment,
you
with these words, she flungout of the room.
and
extreme
in such
I was
terror, at being addressed
I am
in a manner
threatened
to which
so
wholly unused, that
I almost thought I should have fainted.
be alarmed, my
"Don't
love," cried Mrs. Mirvan, "but stay
where you are, and I will follow Madame
Duval, and try to bring
assure
her to reason."
to
hand, and most kindlyendeavoured
with an air
raise my
: Sir Clement, too, approached me,
spirits
interested in my
distress,that I could not but feel myself
so
other
hand, said, "For
obliged to him; and, taking my
dear
Heaven's
Madam,
sake, my
yourself; surely
compose
the violence of such a wretch
tempt
conought merely to move
your
have no right,I imagine, to lay her commands
she can
:
allow me
would
I only wish that you
to speak
upon
you, and
Mirvan
Miss
took
my
to her."
"O
! not
no
better follow
I had
"
"Follow
trust
never
once
her !
whose
you
the
indeed,I believe,
"
"
God, my
mad
passionsare
to leave
see
am
afraid
her."
Good
yourselfwith
creature
at
for the world
insolent ?
house, and
again."
Miss
? for what
woman
so
dear
No,
tell her you
Anville, would
else
no
can
; send
you
you
call
her word
desire that she will
467
EVELINA
Sir! you
*'0
become
don't
to send
me
it would
talk of!
you
such a message."
who
know
Madame
"
Duval
why,'"cried he (lookingvery
scrupleto treat her as she deserves
"But
you
I then
found
with
connection
his aim
that
me
but
to
was
I felt
inquisitive,)
"w/?y should
?"
discover the nature
of her
ashamed
near
much
so
ill
of my
to her, that I could not persuade myself to answer

relationship
him, and only entreated that he would leave her to Mrs. Mirvan,
who justthen entered the room.
Before she could speak to me, the Captain called out, "Well,
French ? is she cooled
Goody, what have you done with Madame
excellent
if she be n't,I've justthought of a most
a httle ? cause
device so bring her to."
"My dear Evelina," said Mrs. Mirvan, "I have been vainly
endeavouring to appease her ; I pleaded your engagement, and
promised your future attendance : but I am sorry to say, my
love, that I fear her rage will end in a total breach (which I
think
had
you
better
I will go
"Then
to
avoid) if she
her. Madam,"
is any further opposed."

cried I, "and, indeed, it is
spirits
to enjoy much
pleasureany where this evening."
sufficiently
and entreaty,
Sir Clement
expostulation
began a very warm
to desist,and told him,
that I would
not go ; but I begged him
not
indispensably
honestly,that, if my compliance were
very
I should requireno persuasionto stay. He then took
necessary,
hand, to lead me down stairs ; but the Captain desired him
my
me
to be quiet,
himself, "because," he
saying he would 'squire
rubbing his hands) "I have a wipe ready
added, (exultingly
she goes
her to chew
as
for the old lady, which
serve
may
along."
at last.Miss,
found her in the parlour. "O, you'recome
We
indeed ! ma
fine airs you give yourself,
foi,if you
are
you ?
had n't come,
you, and have been
you might have stayed,I assure
a beggar for your
pains."
cried the Captain (prancing forward,
"Heyday, Madam,"
with a look of great glee),
"what, a'n't you got out of that there
passionyet ? why then, I'll tell you what to do to cool yourself,
with you at
who was
call upon your old friend,Monseer
Slippery,
now
no
matter,
"
for I should
not
be
able
to
recover
my
FANNY
468
BURNEY
Ranelagh, and give my service

any store by your health,that I
he did before
as
souse
to
tell
what
sake."
he'll do 't for my
"Let him, if he dares !" cried Madame
such another
and
I mean,
if he sets
him,
desire he'll giveyou
he'll know
and
him,
I'llwarrant
you
to answer
stay
child,let
"Hark
because, d'ye
hurried
vulgar fellow,
"
and
so,
see, if you
do, I shall make
colour,and, saying"Pardi, I
and
I followed
bold
to
call
show
it myself,"
shew
can
her into
best not
hackney-coach.
off,the Captain, lookingout of the parlour

called out, "D'ye hear, Madam,
don't forget my
before
window,
drove
we
"
to Monseer.^'
message
will believe
You
world
Captain,"you'd
cried the
of the room,
out
are
; you
; ''but I sha'n't
to himself."
Madam,"
you the door."

She changed
ride
our
the most
not
was
agreeablein the
least pleased,
was
indeed,it would
be difficult to say which

discontent
Duval
of our
or
though the reasons
me,
different : however, Madame
Duval
soon
got the start of
Madame
were
more
leave him
us
ye.
names,
But
no
you
Duval
so
hardly turned out of Queen-Ann-Street, when a

He came
running full speed, stopt the coach.
man,
up to the
the Captain's servant.
had a
he was
He
window, and I saw
broad grin on his face,and panted for breath.
Madame
Duval
his business; "Madam,"
demanded
answered
he, "my master
desires his compliments to you, and
and
and he says he
; for we
me
had
"
"
wishes it well
Madame
Duval
violent blow
The
but
we
The
rage
in
was
soon
learn
drive
Coachman,
were
face; "Take
she, "and
servant
He
you.
! he ! he !"
instantlydarted
the
on
sirrah," cried
time.
with
over
out
of
of Madame
forward, and
that
gave
back
grin at
for your
your betters
him
answer,
another
!"
on
a
to
"
violent
passion,and
terribly
;
swore
hearing.
Duval
was
greater than
ever
and
she
inveighedagainst the Captain with such fury, that I was even

apprehensiveshe would have returned to his house, purposelyto
reproach him, which she repeatedlythreatened to do ; nor would
she, I believe have
her
violence,he
hesitated
has
moment,
reallymade
but
ing
that, notwithstand-
her afraid of him.
469
EVELINA
When
came
we
in the passage,
lodgings,we found all the Branghtons

impatientlywaiting for us with the door open.
to
her
"Only see, here's Miss !" cried

"Well, I declare I thought
the brother.
said
much!"
as
the
younger
sister.
"Why,
well have
Miss," said Mr.

come
with your
cousins
at
think
"I
Branghton,
once
might as
it's throwing money
dirt,to pay two coaches for one fare."

no
"Lord, father," cried the son, "make
you
in the
for I'llpay
for the coach
"O, I know
very
that Miss
well," answered
ready to spend than

always more
I then interfered,
and begged
Mr.
that;
Branghton, "that you're
to earn."
that I
might myself be
incurred
was
pay the fare,as the expence
they all said no, and proposed that the same
the opera.
While this passed, the
about
had."
to
us
words
allowed
account
upon
my
coach
should
carry
to
Miss
examining my
Branghtons were
dress, which, indeed, was
improper for my
company;
very
extremelyunwillingto be so conspicuousamongst
and, as I was
for
Duval
bonnet
to borrow
a hat or
them, I requestedMadame
either herself,
of the people of the house.
But she never
wears
me
and thinks them very English and barbarous
; therefore she
insisted that I should go full dressed, as I had prepared myself
for the pit,though I made
objections.
many
into the same
then all crowded
We were
carriage; but when we
the coachman.
arrived at the opera-house,I contrived
to pay
They made a great many speeches; but Mr.Branghton's reflection
had
determined
me
not
to be indebted
to him.
chagrined to laugh,I should have

been extremely diverted at their ignorance of whatever
belongs
In the first place,they could not tell at what door
to an
opera.
about for some
we
time, without
ought to enter, and we wandered
knowing which way to turn : they did not chuse to apply to me,
though I was the only person of the party who had ever before
been at an opera ; because
they were
unwillingto suppose that
their country cousin,as they were
pleased to call me, should be
better acquaintedwith any London
publicplacethan themselves.
this subject,but not a
I was
very indifferent and careless upon
If I had
not
been
too
much
FANNY
470
little uneasy
at-
the company
observation.
to
In
bars.
findingthat my dress,so different from that of

which
I belonged,attracted generalnotice and
short
money
The
earnestness.
great
arrived
time,however, we
Branghton demanded
?
They answered
Mr.
took
BURNEY
for what
the
then
son
of the
at one
doorkeepers'
part of the house
they
pit,and regarded us all with

advancing, said, "Sir, if you
that I may
treat Miss."
settle that another
time," answered
please,I beg
"We'll
and
put down
tickets of admission
Mr.
Branghton,
for
demanded
Branghton,
guinea.
Two
and
Mr.
in his turn,
what
he
given to
were
stared
now
by
meant
him.
at
giving him
the
door-keeper,
only two tickets
guinea ?
"Only two, Sir!" said the man;
"why don't you know that
the tickets are half-a-guinea
each?"
Half-a-guinea each!"
repeated Mr. Branghton, "why I
heard of such a thing in my Kfe ! And pray, Sir,how many
never
will they admit?"
"Just as usual, Sir,one person each."
"But
!
for half-a-guinea
one
why I only want to sit
person
in the pit,friend."
"Had
the Ladies better sit in the gallery,
not
Sir,for they'll
hardly chuse to go into the pit with their hats on ?
"O, as to that," cried Miss Branghton, "if our hats are too
high, we'll take them off when we get in. I sha'n't mind it,
for I did my hair on purpose."
Another
party then approaching, the door-keeper could no
longer attend to Mr. Branghton, who, taking up the guinea,told
him it should be long enough before he'd see it again,and walked
a
"
"
"
away.
The
that
in
ladies,
young
their papa should
some
not
confusion,expressedtheir surprise,
know
the Opera prices,
which, for
their parts, they had

"The
and
read in the papers a thousand

priceof stocks,"said he, "is enough for me
I took
it for granted it was
the
same
times.
to see
thing here
as
after;
at
the
play-house."
"I knew
well
enough
what
the
pricewas,"
said the son, "but
EVELINA
I would
471
speak, because I thought perhaps they'd take less,

we're such a largeparty."
as
sisters both laughed very contemptuously at this idea,
The
and asked him if he ever
heard of people's
abatingany thingat a
public place?
not
"I don't know

sure
whether
if they would,
I have
or
he ; "but
the worse."
no," answered
you'd like it so much
am
that
"Very true, Tom," cried Mr. Branghton; "tell a woman
to hate it."
any thingis reasonable,and she'll be sure
"Well," said Miss Polly,"I hope that aunt and Miss will be
of our
side,for Papa always takes part with Tom."
"Come, come," cried Madame
Duval, "if you stand talking
here, we sha'n't get no place at all."
Mr.
Branghton then enquired the way to the gallery,and,
when
what was
demanded
to the door-keeper,
to pay.
we
came
"The
usual price,Sir,"said the man.
"Then
give me change," cried Mr. Branghton, again putting
down
his guinea.
Sir?"
"For
how
"Why
let's see,
six.Sir ? why,
"
many.
"
for six."
you've given me but a guinea."

would you have ?
But a guinea ! why, how much
I suppose
it i'n't half-a-guinea
apiece here too?"
"No, Sir,only five shillings."
his unfortunate
Mr.
Branghton again took up
guinea,
submit to no such imposition. I then
and protestedhe would
should
return
Duval
home, but Madame
proposed that we
who sells
would not consent, and we were
conducted, by a woman
books
of the Opera, to another
gallery-door,
where, after some
all went
Mr. Branghton at last paid,and we
disputing,
up stairs.
Duval
Madame
complained very much of the trouble of going
so
high,but Mr Branghton desired her not to hold the place too
cheap, "for, whatever you may think," cried he, "I assure
you
here to save
I paid pitprice; so don't suppose I come
my money."
"there's
said
Miss
be
no
sure,"
"Well, to
Branghton,
judging
of a placeby the outside,else,I must
needs say, there's nothing
in the stair-case."
very extraordinary
and disBut, when we entered the gallery,their amazement
"For
^^
BURNEY
FANNY
472
appointment became
another
at
one
at
once.
without
to
the
"I'll be
"to
was
of my
the hour
Miss
instants,they looked
they all broke silence
few
then
Polly,"why
you
have
brought
one-shilling
gallery!"
though," answered
glad to give you two shillings,
I
pay.
speaking,and
"Lord, Papa," exclaimed

us
For
general.
never
fooled out
so
before,since
this
the door-keeper's
a knave, or
Either
birth.
he,
of my
money
is the greatest
impositionthat ever was put upon the public."

sat in such a mean
Duval, "I never
'^Mafoi,''cried Madame
sha'n't see nothwe
why it's as high !
place in all my life;
ing."
three
"I thought at the time," said Mr. Branghton, "that
exorbitant
was
an
shillings
price for a place in the gallery,
but as we'd been asked so much
at the other doors, why I
more
words ; but then, to be sure, thinks I,
paid it without many
shall see
it can
be like any
other gallery, we
some
never
"
"
"
crinkum
arrant
crankum
a
take-in
it's
"Why
as
other
or
as
fine
"
money
"
but
I find it's
as
with."
to
are
peas
Branghton,
all
over
one
another.
never
thought it would
don't know
what,
"I
"
knew
have
been
and
done
taste."
In this
till the
place,
our
twelve-penny galleryat Drury-Lane,"
like the
"Lord," said Miss
quite a
quitein
I met
ever
cried the son, "as two

father so bit before."
for
manner
curtain
they continued
drew
up
after
to express
their dissatisfaction
which, their observations
were
They made no allowance for the customs, or even

for the language of another country, but formed all their remarks
upon comparisons with the English theatre.
Notwithstanding my vexation at having been forced into a
and that,too, from one so much
so
party so very disagreeable,
to
the contrary
yet, would they have suffered me
very much
I should have forgottenevery thing unpleasant,and felt
listen,
in hearing the sweet
voice of SignorMillico,
nothing but delight,
the first singer; but they tormented
with continual talking.
me
cried Mr.
"What
a
Branghton;
jabbering they make!"
"there's no knowing a word
what's
the reason
they say. Pray
very
curious.
"
"
EVELINA
can't
they
"How
who
but I
sing in English?
like it,if they could understand
well
as
folks would
not
"
their action
unnatural
ever
saw
473
an
Enghshman
is!"
said the
the
suppose
fine
it."
"why now
out-of-the-way
son;
put himself in such
postures?"
part,"said Miss Polly, "I
my
only I don't know what it means."
think
"For
it's very
pretty,
signify?" cried her sister;"may n't

like a thing without being so very particular
?
You
may
she knows
of the
that Miss likes it,and I don't suppose
more
"Lord, what
one
does
that
"
see
than
matter
do."
we
after,was
gentleman, soon
obligingas
so
to
make
in
room
had no
We
sooner
Branghton and me.
Miss
seated
Branghton exclaimed, "Good
ourselves,than
gracious! only see !
why, Polly,all the people in the pit are
without hats, dressed like anything!"
the
saw
"Lord, so they are,"cried Miss Polly,"well,I never
it's worth coming to the Opera if one
Hke !
saw
nothing else."
I was
the happy party I had left ;
then able to distinguish
the front
for Miss
row
"
"
and
that
saw
Mirvan.
Lord
Sir Clement
Orville had
seated ;
however, before
next
his eyes
cast
perpetually
I suppose
the Opera
he concluded
had
where
five-shilling
gallery,
himself
seated
was
over,
to
towards
that
I have
we
reason
Mrs.
the
were
to
high and distant as I was

from him.
me
by my head-dress.
Probably he distinguished
At the end of the first act, as the green curtain dropped, to
done,
prepare for the dance,they imagined that the Opera was
and
Mr.
Branghton expressed great indignation that he had
believe
been
that
he had
tricked out
discovered
me,
of his money
with so little trouble.
to do such an
was
impudent thing as
"Now
if
this,"said
Englishman
he, "why he'd be pelted; but here, one of these outlandish
and come
gentry may do justwhat he pleases,
on, and squeak out
without further
a
or
two, and then pocket your money
song
ceremony."
that,before
However, so determined he was to be dissatisfied,
any
"
the conclusion
Opera
their
for
of the third act, he found
stillmore
being too long,and wondered

singinggood enough to serve us for
whether
supper.
fault with the
they thought
FANNY
474
the
BURNEY
in the
Signor Millico's,
Mr.
second
Branghton said,"It's my behef that
act, young
fellow's going to sing another song !
why there's nothing but
I wonder
when
they'll
singing!
speak."
This song, which was
slow and pathetic,caught all my
tion,
attenand I lean'd my head forward
vations,
to avoid hearing their obserthat I might listen without
interruption
; but, upon
I
the
when
found that I was
the
turning round,
song was
over,
object of general diversion to the whole party ; for the Miss
and the two gentlemen making signs
tittering,
Branghtons were
During
of
symphony
of
song
"
"
implyingtheir contempt
faces at me,
and
This
discovery determined
themselves
but
see
so
"
"But
like
you
never
in better
in
;
When
"How
to
one
cue
so
Miss," said the
pray,
such
party,
vented
prewas
it's out
distress.
yet I love
For
a
do you
another
makes
that fellow look
performs is in distress."
he might as well let alone singingtillhe's
of all nature
for a man
to be piping when
I'm
sing but when
part, I never
my
as
well
as
he
most
people."
dropt,they all rejoiced.
like it ?
with
the taste."
son, "what
the character
song
the curtain
much
singing?"
"Probably because
"Why then I think
merry
being thus
Branghton, "you're quitein the fashion,

Operas ? well, I'm not so polite
; I can't
let it be
doleful while he is
he's
at
as
power.
Miss," said Mr.
like nonsense,
so
inattentive
as
appear
much
very
affectation.
my
"So,
I
to
provoked
only pleasure,which, in
was
enjoying the
within
me
of my
"
looks
and
how
of the
do you
utmost
like it ? "
passed from
contempt.
"As
for
me," said Mr Branghton, "they've caught me once, but if ever

for my
they do again,I'll give 'em leave to sing me to Bedlam
did I hear ; there is n't one
pains: for such a heap of stuff never
in the whole
of sense
ounce
Opera, nothing but one continued
squeaking and squallingfrom beginning to end."
If I had been in the pit,"said Madame
Duval, "I should have
in such a place
liked it vastly,
for music is my passion; but sitting
as
this,is quiteunbearable."
not
Miss Branghton, looking at me, declared, that she was
genteelenough to admire it.
"
EVELINA
Miss
Pollyconfessed,that
"if
like it very well.''

brother wished he could
would
The
475
they would
raise
but
singEnglish,she
riot in the
house, because
might get his money

again.
dear.
And, finally,
they all agreed,that it was monstrous
the galleryDuring the last dance, I perceived,standing near
I was
Willoughby.
door. Sir Clement
extremely vexed, and
would
have given the world to have avoided
being seen by him :
chief objectionwas, from
the apprehensionthat he wou'd
my
hear Miss
I fear you
will think
cousin.
Branghton call me
this London
journey has made me grow very proud, but indeed
this family is so low-bred
and vulgar,that I should be equally
then he
"
ashamed
of such
And
reallyI
had
had
been
witness
could not
As
been
connection
in the
alreadyso
much
country,
power
Sir Clement
over
seats
I'm
but
immediate
As
am
below
he
as
happy.
have
offer my
afraid you will think it wrong

; and
how
at the time, I only considered
each
within two
was
I do
myself
might
avoid
of us, he spoke to me, "I

found you, for the Ladies
seats
Miss
Anville,to have
humble
attendant,and
an
therefore I
"if
then," cried I, (notwithout hesitating)
will jointhem."
allow
me
the honour
eagerly; and, instantlytaking my

with
me:
party is
but
I turned
to
of
conductingyou
hand, he would
Madame
am
come
to
so
you
please,
?" cried he
have
marched
Duval, and said,"As

give me leave,I will go
large.Madam, if you will

down
to Mrs. Mirvan, that I may
not crowd
And then, without waitingfor an answer, I
to hand
out of the gallery.
me
our
sation.
conver-
any
services here."
"Will you
away
he should
so
"Why
"
endeavour
humiliation.
soon
very
exposed to any further mortification.

Sir Clement
cleared,by partiesgoing away,
to us ; the Miss
Branghtons observed with
into the gallery,
fine gentleman was
and
come
approached nearer
what
a
surprise,
to expect, that they would
they gave me great reason
his notice,by familiarity
with me, whenever
to attract
joinus ; and so, I formed a sort of plan, to prevent
now,
that
me,
bear to be
the
"
where.
any
chagrinedthat
Duval's
of Madame
or
you
in the coach."
suffered Sir Clement
476
FANNY
BURNEY
Duval, I doubt not, will be very angry, and so I am

with myself,now, and therefore I cannot
be surprised
Mr.
: but
himself,in having
Branghton, I am
sure, will easilycomfort
escaped the additional coach-expenceof carryingme to QueenAnn-Street
time to speak,but
to his daughters,they had no
: as
I saw
in utter amazement.
they were
her
to join Mrs.
Mirvan, and accompany
My intention was
home.
Sir Clement
in high spirits
and good humour
was
; and
all the way
in secret at the
fool enough to rejoice
we
went, I was
of my plan ; nor was
it until I got down
and amidst
success
stairs,
the servants, that any difficulty
of meeting with
occurred to me
Madame
friends.
my
I then
asked
Mirvan
Mrs.
Sir Clement
that I had
contrive
I should
how
left Madame
Duval
acquaint
to
"I fear it will be almost

"but
have
can
you
no
impossibleto find her," answered

objectionto permittingme to see you
he ;
safe
home."
then
He
desired his servant, who
chariot to draw
This
"But
chuse
think of
not
how
his
waiting,to
order
and
hastily,
said that
up.
quitestartled
I could
was
can
me
going away
meet
we
; I turned
with
to him
without
her?"
Mrs.
cried
Mirvan.
he; "you will
not
to go into the
pityourself; I cannot send a servant there ;

and it is impossiblefor me
to go and leave you alone."
The
truth of this was
and totallysilenced me.
indisputable,
Yet, as soon as I could recollect myself,I determined not to go in
his chariot,
and told him I believed I had best return
to my
party
stairs.
up
He
would
withdraw
not
hear of this ; and
the trust
entreated
earnestly
me
not
to
reposed in him.
While he was
speaking,I saw Lord Orville,with several ladies
and gentlemen,coming from the pit passage
: unfortunatelyhe
ards
advanced
saw
me
instantlytowtoo, and, leavinghis company,
air and voice of surprise,
said, Good God,
me, and, with an
I had
"
do I
I
see
Miss
Anville
!"
ness
severelyfelt the follyof my plan,and the awkwardof my situation ; however, I hastened
to tell him, though in
that I was
hesitating
waiting for Mrs. Mirvan : but
manner,
now
most
EVELINA
what
was
477
when
disappointment,
my
he
acquaintedme
that she
already gone home !

I was
Orville to
inexpressiblydistressed ; to suffer Lord
think me
satisfied with
the singleprotection of Sir Clement
than ever
Willoughby, I could not bear ; yet I was more
averse
which
his
I dreaded
to returningto a party
seeing: I stood some
in suspense,
and could not
moments
help exclaiming,"Good
was
Heaven, what
"Why,
can
dear
my
I do !"
cried Sir
Madam,"
thus uneasy
?
^you will reach
Mrs. Mirvan, and I am
as
sure
Queen- Ann-Street
"
I made
no
answer,
and
in
therefore
chair,and
you
Lord
is here ; and my
servants
are
Anville will honour
with
me
Clement, "should
ready
then
to take
for them.
as
doubt
cannot
Orville
almost
you
be
soon
being as
said, "My
safe."
commands
Miss
any
I shall
myself go
coach
home
"
"
and made
gratefuldid I feel for a proposal so considerate,
with so much
delicacy! I should gladly have accepted it,had
I been permitted,but Sir Clement
would
not let him
finish
even
his speech ; he interruptedhim with evident
and
displeasure,
chariot is now
at the door."
said,"My Lord, my own
And justthen the servant
and told him that the carriage
came,
was
ready. He begged to have the honour of conducting me to
it,and would have taken my hand, but I drew it back, saying,
"I can't
I can't indeed ! pray go by yourself
and as to me,
How
"
let
me
"
have
chair."
"Impossible!" (criedhe with vehemence) "I

of trustingyou with strange chairmen,
I cannot
Mrs. Mirvan,
dear Madam,
shall be
we
come,
"
"
cannot
answer
home
think
it to
in five
minutes."
Again I stood suspended. With what joy would I then have

with
more
compromised with my pride, to have been once
Duval
Madame
and the Branghtons,provided I had not met with
Lord Orville ! However, I flatter myself that he not only saw,
but pitiedmy
embarrassment, for he said, in a tone of voice
unusually softened,"To offer my services in the presence of Sir
Clement
Willoughby would be superfluous; but I hope I need not
Miss Anville,how
assure
happy it would make me to be of the
least
use
to
her."
BURNEY
FANNY
478
pressed me
what
to
do, the dance, I
stairs.
down
go ; and
to
Had
Lord
Clement, with great earnestness,
Sir
thanks.
I courtsied my
while
suppose,
thus
was
uneasilydeliberating
people crowded
repeatedhis offer,I would
for the
finished,
Orville then
acceptedit,notwithstandingSir Clement's repugnance

be impertinent. In a very
fancy he thought it would
have
I
minutes
the
gallery; "Well,"
but
Sir Clement
and
My
in
then
was
strange
so
have
took
into his
jumped
me
great, at
wholly
care
to
silent
I must
"
go
"
from
stopt ;
Lord
QueenOrville,with a
good night.
being seen and left by
during
few
chariot,called out
in himself.
situation,that I should
remained
Clement
so
voice, as she descended
"if
I, hastily,
me
smile,wished
half
concern
cried
handed
Ann-Street,and
bow
Duval's
Madame
I heard
; but
have
our
been
Lord
best
ride home
Orville
pleasedto
:
but
Sir
prevent that.
complaints of my unwillingnessto
began by making many
trust myself with him, and
begged to know what could be the
This questionso much
embarrassed
?
reason
me, that I could
but only said,that I was
not tell what
to answer,
sorry to have
He
taken
up
so
much
of his time.
hand),"if you knew

with what transport I would dedicate to you not only the present
but all the future time allotted to me, you would
not injureme
by making such an apology."
I could not think of a word to say to this,
to a great many
nor
other equallyfine speecheswith which he ran
on, though I would
continual
fain have
withdrawn
almost
hand, and made
my
both
attempts ; but in vain,for he actuallygrasped it between
his,without any regard to my resistance.
Soon after,he said that he believed the coachman
was
going
"Oh, Miss Anville,"(criedhe, taking my
the
wrong
way,
and
he
called
to
his servant, and
gave
him
often,
again addressinghimself to me, "How
how assiduously
have I sought an opportunityof speakingto you,
! Fortune
without
of that brute Captain Mirvan
the presence
has now
kindly favoured me with one, and permit me" (again
to use
it,in tellingyou that I
seizingmy hand) "permit me
adore you."
I was
at this abrupt and unexpected decquite thunderstruck
directions.
Then
EVELINA
laration.
from
moments
some
silent,
but,when
was
I recovered
I said,"Indeed, Sir,if you were

determined
to
surprise,
have
repent leavingmy own
party so foolishly,
you
my
make
For
479
me
well succeeded."
very
"My
dearest
cruel ?
Can
opposite?
which
life,"cried he,
Can
the sweet
be
can
be
so
totally
so
those
upon
result
the
possibleyou
countenance
your
bloom
much
as
appears
and
nature
your
"is it
charming cheeks,
good-humour as of
of
"
beauty
"O, Sir,"cried I, interrupting
him, "this
had hoped we
had had enough of this sort of
Ridotto, and I did
"What
I then
not
expect you
would
so
is very fine; but I

conversation
at the
soon
it."
resume
the effect of a
reproacher,was
mistaken, a prophane idea, that your understanding held no
that I find you
competition with your beauty ; but now, now
equallyincomparable in both, all words, all powers of speech,are
said,my
sweet
feeble to express the admiration I feel of your excellencies."

"Indeed," cried I, "if your thoughts had any connection with
too
that I could give credit

language,you would never
suppose
to praiseso very much
above my
desert."
This
I made
still
speech, which
gravely, occasioned
very
which
he continued
to pour
forth,and I
stronger protestations,
continued
that we were
to disclaim,tillI began to wonder
not in
Queen-Ann-Street, and begged he would desire the coachman
your
drive
to
"And
faster.
does
happiness I
you?"
"I
"or
else
we
beg
"And
have
afraid
am
must
this littlemoment,"
you
can
known,
ever
the
should
will
you
has
man
ere
began
now
to go
wrong
to
way,
me
the
been
much
so
apprehend
and
already appear
mistaken
good geniushas inspiredthe man

happiness,can you expect that
I
it
is the firstof
at
our
long to
so
way," answered
journey'send.
I,
I
to him."
speak
think
does
have
now
cried he, "which
the very instant it occurred
was
with
to me,
much
if my
enemy?
of prolongingmy
"
desire
I should
that he had
so
own
my
its indulgence?"
counter-act
himself ordered
alarmed
I let down
at the
the
the
man
idea, that,
glass,and
made
BURNEY
FANNY
48o
sudden
jumping
effort to open
into the street
myself,with
the chariot-door
; but
he
caught
hold
of
view
exclaiming,
of me,
sake, what is the matter?"

"I
I don't know," cried I, (quiteout of breath) "but I
the man
and, if you will not speak to him, I
sure
goes wrong,
Heaven's
"For
"
"You
amaze
imagine
what
of my
He
myself."
he, (still
holdingme)
me," answered
have
you apprehend. Surely you can
I will
determined
get
am
am
out
"I
cannot
no
doubts
honour?"
frightened
spoke. I was
at all,
and could hardly say, "No, Sir,no,
none
dreadfully,
I think she will be uneasy."
only Mrs. Mirvan,
What
this alarm, my dearest angel?
"Whence
can
you fear ?
My life is at your devotion,and can you, then, doubt my protection?"
drew
him
towards
me
he
as
"
"
"
"
"
And
so
kissed
saying,he passionately
Never, in
my
forciblyfrom
called aloud
but I
saw
not
whole
life,have
I been
man
human
to
Where
stop.
I should
being,or
out
then
we
of the
were
Sir Clement,
great earnestness, endeavoured
and compose
me
; "If you do not intend to murder
"for mercy's,for pity's
sake, let me get out !"
the
man
"This
himself,and bid him
stupid
dearest
have
make
fellow,"continued
window,
I know
called for
have
with
"Compose your spirits,

my
do every thing that you would
I broke
terrified.
so
head
him, and, putting my

to the
hand.
my
help.
to
appease
me," cried I,
life,"cried he, "and
me."
And
haste
he,
to
"has
not,
I will
then he called to
Queen-Ann-Street.
certainlymistaken
orders ; but I hope you are now

fullysatisfied."
but kept my head at the window, watching
I made
no
answer,
he drove, but without any comfort
to myself, as I
which way
my
was
quiteunacquainted with either

Sir Clement
now
poured forth
the
rightor
the wrong.
of
protestations
of respect, entreatingmy
pardon for
honour, and assurances
having offended me, and beseeching my good opinion: but I
proaches,
was
apprehensionto make requite silent,having too much
and too much
anger to speak without.
In this manner
went
we
through several streets, till at last,
to stop, and
to my
great terror, he suddenly ordered the man
abundant
EVELINA
said,"Miss Anville,
we
but
bear
I cannot
to
481
within twenty
yards of your house ;

part with you, tillyou generouslyforgive
have taken, and promise not to make
it
are
now
for the offence you

known
to the Mirvans."
me
I hesitated
"Your
between
reluctance
which
indignation.
speak,redoubles
the
my
contrition for
reliance
having
have
might
on
will not
give without consideration."

cried I; "you ask apromise
am
distressed,"
very, very much
be sensible I ought not to grant, and yet dare
you must
promise
which
to
since it shews
displeased
you,
"I
fear and
you
refuse."
not
"Drive
will not
rather
than
himself
softened
he
the
"Miss
coachman;
Anville,I
exact
no
promise, but trust wholly
to
I will
me
"
; which
determined
advantage
avail
to
he
himself
sooner
no
ceived,
per-
of, for he
flung
submission,
his
knees, and pleaded with so much

I was
reallyobligedto forgivehim, because his humiliation
not let me
me
: and, after that, he would
quite ashamed
tillI gave him my word that I would not complain of him
that
made
rest
on
Mirvan.
Mrs.
to
cried he
compel you ;
generosity."
to your
This
on!"
follyand pride,which had put me in his power, were

My own
pleaswhich I could not but attend to in his favour.
However,
I shall take very particular
to be again alone with him.
care
never
so
When, at last,we arrived at our house, I was
overjoyed
that I should certainly
have pardoned him then,if I had not before.
As he handed
he scolded his servant
me
aloud,
up stairs,
for having gone so much
and very angrily,
Miss
out of the way.
Mirvan
and who should I see behind her,
out to meet
ran
me,
"
but
"
Lord
All my
Orville !
joy now
; for I could
time
Sir Clement
vanished,and
not
and
endure
I had
gave
place to
that he should
been
shame
know
together,since
and
fusion
con-
how
long a
was
not
at
for it.
libertyto assignany reason
They all expressed great satisfaction at seeing me, and said
and surprisedthat I was
so
they had been extremely uneasy
long coming home, as they had heard from Lord Orville that I
Duval.
Sir Clement, in an affected pasnot with Madame
was
BURNEY
FANNY
482
had
sion, said that his booby of
orders, and
the upper
driving us
was
to
servant
end
part, I only coloured, for though I would
my
of
not
his
Piccadilly. For
forfeit my
word,
myself no behef.
Lord
Orville, with great politeness,
congratulated me, that
of the evening had
the troubles
so
happily ended, and said,
that he had found it impossibleto return home, before he enquired
after my
safety.
to confirm
I yet disdained
In
short
very
him.
soon
he
as
took
they
great softness, blamed
with
I assured
Duval.
would
The
that
As
time
tale in which
misunderstood
be
were
me
with
her, and
leave, and
gone,
for
Mrs.
Sir Clement
Mirvan, though
having quitted
truth, that
lowed
fol-
for the
Madame
future
prudent.
more
adventures
I could
his
I had
not
of
the
sleep all
evening so
night. I am
much
under
disconcerted
the
most
me,
cruel
being on
apprehensions,lest Lord Orville should suppose
my
with Sir Clement
the gallery-stairs
was
a concerted
scheme, and
that our
even
continuingso long togetherin his chariot,was with
approbation,since I did not say a word on the subject,nor
my
pretended blunder.
express
any dissatisfaction at the coachman's
to
Yet his coming hither to wait oiir arrival,though it seems
Miss
also some
doubt, shews
anxiety. Indeed
imply some
and
Mirvan
says, that he appeared extremelyanxious, nay uneasy
If I did not
fear to flatter myself,
impatient for my return.
think it not impossiblebut that he had a suspicionof
I should
Sir Clement's
design,and was therefore concerned for my safety.
What
a
long letter is this ! however, I shall not write many
from London, for the Captain said this morning that he
more
will dine
Duval
Madame
leave town
would
on
Tuesday next.
here to-day,and then she is to be told his intention.
Mirvan's
that she accepted Mrs.
much
amazed
I am
very
invitation,as she was in such wrath yesterday. I fear that to-day
I shall myself be the principal
object of her displeasure; but I
defend myself.
submit
for I cannot
must
patiently,
this letter be productiveof
Should
dearest Sir.
Adieu, my
any
uneasiness
imprudence
to you,
which
more
it recites.
than
ever
shall I repent the heedless
CASTLE
THE
OF
HORACE
OTRANTO
WALPOLE
CHAPTER
Manfred, Prince of Otranto, had one son and one daughter :

the latter,a most
beautiful virgin,aged eighteen,was
called
Matilda.
three years younger,
Conrad, the son, was
a
homely
youth, sickly,and of no promising disposition;yet he. was the

showed
of affection
darlingof his father,who never
any symptoms
Manfred
had contracted
to Matilda.
a
marriage for his
with the Marquis of Vicenza's daughter, Isabella ; and she
son
had already been delivered by her guardians into the hands
of
Manfred, that he might celebrate the wedding as soon as Conrad's
infirm state of health would
permit. Manfred's
impatiencefor
this ceremonial
remarked
was
by his family and neighbours.
The former, indeed, apprehendingthe severityof their prince's
did not dare to utter their surmises on this precipitadisposition,
tion.
amiable
Hippolita, his wife, an
lady, did sometimes
to represent the danger of marrying their only son
venture
so
early,consideringhis great youth and greater infirmities; but
she
never
received
who
sterility,
were
had
any
other
given him
less cautious
but
reflections
than
answer
one
heir.
in their discourses
His
on
tenants
her
own
and
jects
sub-
they attributed this

seeingaccomplished an
:
hasty wedding to the prince'sdread of

ancient prophecy, which was
said to have pronounced, that the
Castle and Lordship of Otranto
should pass from
the present
the real owner
should be grown
too largeto inhabit
family whenever
it.
It
difficult to make
of this
prophecy ; and
stillless easy to conceive what it had to do with the marriage in
did not make
question. Yet these mysteries,or contradictions,
the populace adhere the less to their opinion.
fixed for his espousals. The
Young Conrad's birth-daywas
was
any
483
sense
WALPOLE
HORACE
484
chapel of the castle,and everything

w
hen
himself
the
divine
Conrad
for
office,
beginning
ready
was
missing. Manfred, impatientof the least delay,and who had
of his attendants
observed
his son
not
retire,dispatched one
the young
to summon
prince. The servant, who had not staid
long enough to have crossed the court to Conrad's apartment,
his eyes
came
running back breathless,in a frantic manner,
He said nothing,but pointed
and foaming at the mouth.
staring,
to the court.
The
The
in the
assembled
was
company
struck with
were
company
without
princessHippoHta,
apprehensivethan enraged at
and
the
at
The
matter?
to
his
fellow
court-yard;
him,
cried out, "Oh
In the meantime
from
whence
heard
was
himself
went
strange confusion.
mother, and
showing
she had
no
answer,
began
! the helmet
had
at
of what
seeinghis
not
occasioned
remained,endeavouringto
and
purpose,
impatiencefor the bridegroom,for whom,
Isabella
any
conceived
staid for the
same
this
assist her
to
in
avoid
truth,
little affection.
Manfred's
eyes
endeavouring to raise something

of sable plumes. He gazed
mountain
servants
a
!"
into the court,
run
be alarmed
to
get information
Matilda
pointing
repeated questions
noise of shrieks,horror, and
confused
the
was
continued
but
last,after
at
! the helmet
first thing that struck
The
of the nuptials,
procrastination
the
and
who
to
Manfred, less
away.
of the company
some
surprise.Manfred,
son,
made
the
was
domestic,asked imperiouslywhat
the
towards
put
follyof
ment.
amaze-
what
knowing
matter, but anxious for her son, swooned
and
terror
was
group
of his
appeared to him
without
believinghis
that
sight.
"What
are
ye
doing?"
cried Manfred,
:
wrathfully
"where
is
son?"
my
"Oh!
volley of voices replied,
prince!
the helmet
with
Shocked
not
! the helmet
casque
beheld
enormous
ever
made
lord!
the
prince!the
!"
these lamentable
sounds, and dreading he knew
sightfor a father's
almost buried
his child dashed
to pieces,and
times larger than any
helmet, a hundred
for human
being,and shaded with a proportionable
what, he advanced
eyes ! he
under
an
my
quantityof
hastily,
"
black
but what
feathers.
horror
OF
CASTLE
THE
OTRANTO
485
spectacle,the ignorance of all around how

this misfortune
had happened, and, above
all,the tremendous
the prince'sspeech. Yet
phenomenon before him, took away
his silence lasted longer than
even
griefcould occasion. He
in vain to believe a vision;
fixed his eyes on
what
he wished
The
and
on
less attentive
seemed
to
examined
the
fatal
of the young
the portent before him.
fondness
for young
Conrad
buried in meditation
occasioned
had
casque
mangled remains
from
his loss than
stupendous object that
the
he
of the
it.
could
nor
even
He
touched,
the
bleeding
of Manfred
princedivert
All who
were
as
the eyes
had known
much
partial
their
surprisedat
themselves
thunderstruck
as
prince's
insensibility,
his
at the miracle
They conveyed the disfigured

corpse into the hall,
As little
without receivingthe least direction from Manfred.
in the chapel:
remained
he attentive
to the ladies who
was
the contrary, without
on
mentioning the unhappy princesses,
his wife and daughter, the first sounds that dropped from Manfred's
lipswere, "Take care of the lady Isabella."
of this direction,
The domestics,without observingthe singularity
were
guided by their affection to their mistress,to consider
ance.
it as peculiarly
addressed to her situation,and flew to her assistdead than alive,
more
They conveyed her to her chamber
she heard, except
circumstances
and indifferent to all the strange"
of the helmet.
the
death
of
her
Matilda, who
son.
doted
on
her
mother,
and thought of nothing

griefand amazement,
but
assistingand comforting her afflicted parent. Isabella,
who had been treated by Hippolitalike a daughter,and who returned
that tenderness with equalduty and affection,
was
scarcely
time endeavouring
less assiduous about the princess
; at the same
which she saw
Matilda
to partake and lessen the weight of sorrow
smothered
strove
to
her
own
she had conceived

the
suppress, for whom
situation could
of friendship
:
yet her own
sympathy
findingits place in
death
of young
sorry
to
her
thoughts.
from
either
little felicity,
from
her
severe
felt
Conrad, except commiseration
be delivered
the
She
temper of Manfred
no
warmest
not
for the
concern
; and
help
she
was
not
marriage which had promised her

her destined
bridegroom, or from
; who, though he had distinguished
by great indulgence,had
imprintedher
mind
with
terror,
WALPOLE
HORACE
486
his causeless
from
such
rigourto
amiable
as
Hippolita
princesses
Matilda.
and
the ladies
While
of
regardless
and
had
event
in the
remained
bed, Manfred
casque,
conveying
were
court, gazing
which
the crowd
assembled
now
the wretched
him
around
to
the
ominous
on
the strangeness of the

the few words
her
mother
ulated
he artic-
whether
knew
from
man
tendingsolelyto inquiries,
any
it could have come
?
whence
Nobody could give him the least
information.
to be the sole object of
However, as it seemed
it soon
became
to the rest of the spectators,
his curiosity,
so
absurd and improbable,as the castaswhose conjectureswere
as
trophe itself was unprecedented.
the
In
whom
midst
observed
the
that
former
in
the collar.
thither
miraculous
from
church
thou
darest
neighbouring village,
was
exactly like that
the
Good,
of their
one
of St. Nicholas.
cried
startingfrom
man
by
young
? thy Hfe shall
Manfred,
seizingthe
tempest of rage, and
"How
peasant,
young
of Alfonso
marble
guesses,
helmet
sayest thou!"
"Villain! what
his trance
senseless
drawn
figurein black
princes,in the
the
on
had
rumour
their
of
such
utter
treason
for it."
pay
spectators, who
The
fury as
prince's
this
all the rest
circumstance.
new
Httle
as
they had
The
seen,
himself,with
yet, recollecting
at
were
peasant
young
astonished,not conceivinghow
more
the
comprehended
he had
mixture
loss to unravel
himself
was
still
the
offended
of grace
of the
cause
and
prince:
humility,
gripe,and then, with an

may,
obeisance which discovered more
jealousyof innocence than dishe asked, with respect,of what he was
guilty?
decently
Manfred, more
enraged at the vigour, however
disengaged himself
he
exerted, with
than
which
appeased by
invited
had
in their
the
back
the
Manfred's
young
had
man
submission, ordered
not
been
shaken
off his
his attendants
hold,
to seize
he
by his friends, whom
have poniarded the peasant
withheld
nuptials,would
arms.
During
to
to
the
his
him, and, if he had
from
this
some
altercation,
great church, which
of the
stood
vulgar spectators had
near
open-mouthed, declaring that
the
the
castle,and
helmet
was
run
came
missing
CASTLE
THE
from
Alfonso's
OF
OTRANTO
487
this news,
grew
subjecton which to vent
Manfred,
statue.
perfectly
at
frantic ; and, as if he sought a

within him, he rushed again on
peasant, crying,
"Villain
done
! monster
the young
! it is thou
hast
sorcerer
!
thou hast slain my son
The mob, who
wanted
the tempest
this ! it is
"
object within the scope of their

whom
on
they might discharge their bewildered
capacities,
of their lord,and
reasonings,caught the words from the mouth
re-echoed, "Ay, ay; it is he, it is he: he has stolen the helmet
from good Alfonso's
tomb, and dashed out the brains of our
how
the disproporti
enormous
reflecting
princewith it ; never
young
some
"
between
was
the
the
marble
church, and that of steel before

it
helmet
that
their eyes ;
had
nor
how
been
in
impossible
a
piece
youth, seemingly not twenty, to wield

of armour
of so prodigious
a weight.
The
to himself :
follyof these ejaculationsbrought Manfred
semblance
provoked at the peasant having observed the reyet, whether
between
the two
helmets, and thereby led to the
farther discoveryof the absence of that in the church ; or wishing
under so impertinenta supposition
to bury any such rumour
; he
man
was
mancer,
gravelypronounced that the young
certainlya necroand that tillthe church should take cognizance of the
he would have the magician,whom
affair,
they had thus detected,
which he ordered his attendants
kept prisonerunder the helmet itself,
to raise,
under it ; declaringthat
man
and. place the young
he should be kept there without food,with which his own
infernal
art might furnish him.
in vain for the youth to represent againstthis preposterIt was
ous
was
sentence
him
for
; in
vain did Manfred's
from
the savage
with
charmed
friends endeavour
to divert
resolution.
The generality
ill-grounded
their lord's decision,
were
which, to their apprehensions,
of justice,
the magician
carried great appearance
as
instrument
with which he had
to be punished by the very
was
offended : nor were
they struck with the least compunction at the
probabiHty of the youth being starved, for they firmlybelieved
he could easilysupply himself with
Ithat,
by his diabolic skill,
inutriment.
I Manfred
thus
saw
and
his
commands
even
cheerfullyobeyed;
HORACE
488
WALPOLE
and, appointinga guard with strict orders

the
to
attendants, and
retired to
his
in which
gates of the castle,
food
any
his friends and
chamber, after locking the
own
he suffered
but
none
his domestics
remain.
to
In
the
Princess
transports of her
her
lord, would
him,
and
her
own
she
renew
she
domestics
by
whether
for
fault she had
backwards
increased
attendants
leave
to
to
her, and
over
visit and
and
her
commanded
the
his sole
should
been
door.
guiltyof
her
She
forwards
the
disobeyingthe
venture
when
made
heard
him
disordered
apprehensions.
She
nobody
he
was
fearingto
remaining child,she
his affliction ; yet
of her mother,
orders
he had
given :
before.
nature
with
that
that he
brother, and
in upon
commands
break
by
that
Concluding
of her
never
beg admittance,
had
sight of
informed
father,was
for the death
she
to
his
at
watch
him.
to
gentle timidityof
minutes
her
for her
him, backed
encouraged her
The
of
chamber, and
sorrow
his tears
solicitude
news
affectionate
no
admittance
in
hesitated
the
duty to Manfred,
his austerity,obeyed the orders of
at
to Isabella ; and,
tenderly recommended
trembled
have
immersed
amidst
dismissed
wanted
retired to his
should
herself; who,
frequently demanded
father.
Hippolita,whom
inquiringof the
was
sorrow,
ladies had
young
to
enjoinedMatilda
Matilda, who
though
zeal of the
and
care
HippoHta
have
last
at
comfort
the
meantime,
the
brought
prevent
dismissed
prisoner,he
being conveyed
to
was,
her
for some
pause
his chamber
traverse
steps ;
mood
which
however, just going
to
Manfred
suddenly opened the door ;

and as it was
now
twilight,
concurringwith the disorder of his
the person, but asked angrilywho it
mind, he did not distinguish
Matilda
was?
replied,trembling,"My dearest father,it is I,
daughter." Manfred, stepping back
hastily, cried,
your
back abruptly
"Begone, I do not want a daughter ; and flinging
clapped the door againstthe terrified Matilda.
She was
well acquainted with her father's impetuosity
too
"
to venture
the shock
of
second
so
intrusion.
bitter
prevent the additional
When
she had
littlerecovered
reception,she wiped away

stab that the knowledge of
her tears, to
it would
give
CASTLE
THE
Hippo lita,who
to
the
health
of
her
assured
will he not
"But
"will he not
mother's
Matilda
not
let me
bore
supported
him
see
permit me
blend
to
in the bosom
sorrows
the stroke
do
he
how
well, and
was
489
anxious
terms
his loss.
on
Matilda
his misfortunes
with
fortitude.
manly
me,
and
OTRANTO
in the most
questionedher
Manfred,
he
OF
I know
heavy
too
answer
me
HippoHta, mournfully;
tears with his,and
shed a
my
of her lord ?
how
Manfred
for him
? has
will
he is dearer
to
even
Matilda
made
see
than
my
do you
his son
on
sunk
the worst
lord.
my
Or
doted
he not
alas ! I dread
"
maidens, I will,I
me
? " said
Bear
me
deceive
:
it ?
under
is not
You
raise me, my
to him
instantly
;
!
"
children."
signsto Isabella to prevent Hippolita's

rising;
and both
these lovely young
women
were
using their gentle
violence to stop and calm the princess,
when
the
servant
a
on
and told Isabella that his lord demanded
arrived,
part of Manfred
to speak with her.
!" cried Isabella.
"With
me
"Go,"
said
Hippolita,relieved by a message
cannot
support the sight of his
"Manfred
thinks you
less disordered
than
we
of my
grief. Console him, my dear
smother
own
anguish rather than
my
I
As
it
and
are,
from
lord:
family.
own
dreads
the
tell him
Isabella,and
add
her
He
shock
I will
to his."
evening,the servant, who conducted

Isabella,
torch
before
her.
When
a
to Manfred, who
jbore
was
they came
iwalking impatientlyabout the gallery,he started, and said,
that light,and begone." Then
"Take
'hastily,
shutting
away
door
jthe
impetuously,he flung himself upon a bench against
'the wall, and
bade
Isabella
sit by him.
She
obeyed,
was
now
jtrembling.
"I sent
for you, lady,"said he ; and

of confusion.
appearance
"My lord!"
"Yes, I
sent
tDry
your
for you
on
tears, young
matter
lady
es, cruel fate ! and I have

tad was
not worthy of your
I "How, my lord," said
"
then
of great
you
lost the
stoppedunder great
moment,"
have
hopes
beauty."
Isabella; "sure
lost your
of my
race
you
do
resumed
he
bridegroom,
! but
not
Con-
suspect
HORACE
490
of not
me
have
would
"Think
feelingthe
always
no
of
more
hne
The
fooHsh
the
honours
of Manfred
of my
house
calls for numerous
boy blinded
it is. I hope, in a
as
the death
at
rejoice
she
was
affection
and
"he
him
on
so
was
away,
frail
supports.
the eyes of my prudence

few years, to have reason
of Conrad."
paint the astonishment

apprehendedthat griefhad disordered
Her
next
thought suggested that
her ; she feared
designed to ensnare
Words
duty
my
him," interruptedManfred;
Heaven
has,perhaps, taken
for that
fondness
but it is better
to
ought;
"
foundation.
"
concern
"
child,and
sickly,
puny
that I might not
trust
My
WALPOLE
of Isabella.
cannot
Manfred's
At
first
ing.
understand-
this strange discourse

that Manfred
had
ceived
per-
in consequence
of that
lord,do not doubt my tenderness :
her indifference for his
idea she
son
and
"Good, my
replied,
Conrad
would
have
heart would
accompanied my hand.
my
fate shall disposeof
have engrossed all my
care
; and wherever
and regard your highness
I shall always cherish his memory,
me,
and the virtuous HippoUta as my
parents."
"Curse
on
HippoHta !" cried Manfred : "forgether from this
In short, lady,you have missed a husband,
I do.
as
moment,
undeservingof your charms : they shall now be better disposedof.
in the prime
Instead of a sicklyboy, you shall have a husband
of his age, who
expect
may
"Alas!
will know
to
lord!"
by the recent
another
marriage. If ever
my
shall
be his pleasure,
I
obey, as I
hand
to
under
father
did when
desired
that
name
grossed
en-
of
returns, and
it
I consented
givemy
to
shall
assuagingyours, HippoHta's,and
"I
beauties,and who
your
to remain
but, until his return, permit me
hospitableroof,and employ the melancholy hours in
son
your
your
value
offspring."
is too sadly
said Isabella,"my mind
catastrophein your family to think
numerous
my
how
you
woman
from
this hour
she must
affliction."
angrily,"not
before," said Manfred
once
:
the fair Matilda's
be
to
stranger to you,
short,Isabella,since I cannot give

you my
son, I offer you myself."
"Heavens," cried Isabella,waking from her delusion, "what
as
do
she must
be to
hear I
You
me
! my
"
in
lord !
You
! my
father-in-law ! the
of
father
OTRANTO
of
husband
! the
Conrad
OF
CASTLE
THE
the
491
virtuous
and
tender
HippoHta!"
tell
"I
longer my
she
wife
cursed
me
having sons,
hopes."
"
he seized the cold hand
these words
At
half
Manfred, imperiously,"HippoHta is no
Too
this hour.
long has
; I divorce her from
My fate depends on
by her unfruitfulness.
date to my
and this night I trust will give a new
said
you,"
with
dead
frightand
She
horror.
of
Isabella,who
shrieked,and
was
started
which
her, when the moon,
was
now
gleamed in at the opposite casement,
sented
preup, and
to his sight the plumes of the fatal helmet, which
rose
and forwards in
to the heightof the windows, waving backwards
and
a
accompanied with a hollow and
tempestuous manner,
rustlingsound.
from her situation,
and who
Isabella,who gathered courage
dreaded nothing so much
Manfred's
as
pursuitof his declaration,
itself declares
against
cried, "Look!
lord; see, Heaven
my
impious intentions !
your
hell shall impede my
"Heaven
nor
designs,"said Manfred,
advancing to seize the princess.
At that instant the portraitof his grandfather,which
hung
he had been sitting,
uttered a deep sigh,
the bench
where
over
him.
from
Manfred
to pursue
rose
"
and
heaved
its breast.
Isabella,whose
motion,
nor
back
knew
said, "Hark, my
same
time, made
was
whence
lord!
towards
turned
the
What
to
sound
sound
picture,saw not the

but started, and
came,
that?"
was
and, at the
the
the door.
who had now

of Isabella,
Manfred, distracted between the flight
from
the
reached
the stairs,and yet unable
to keep his eyes
some
picture,which began to move,
had, however, advanced
when
the portrait,
on
steps after her, still lookingbackwards
he saw
it quit its panel, and descend
with a grave
to the floor,
and
melancholyair.
the
returning; "or are
devils themselves
in leagueagainstme
! Speak, infernal spectre!
grandsire,why dost thou too conspireagainst
or, if thou art my
ere
descendant, who too dearly pays for
thy wretched
"Do
dream?"
cried Manfred,
"
he could
a
WALPOLE
HORACE
492
sign to
"Lead
finish the sentence, the vision
!" cried
on
made
him.
to follow
Manfred
sighed again,and
Manfred,
"I
will follow thee to the gulf of
perdition."
sedately,but dejected,to the end of the
Manfred
the righthand.
and turned into a chamber
on
gallery,
accompanied him at a little distance,full of anxietyand horror,
As he would have entered the chamber, the door
but resolved.
The
was
clapped to, with violence,by an invisible hand.
have forcibly
from this delay, would
prince,collecting
courage
the door with his foot,but found that it resisted his
burst open
spectre marched
The
efforts.
utmost
hell will not
"Since
will
"I
the
use
Isabella
race;
The
lady,
moment
she
bottom
of
human
means
shall not
the
that
awaited
steps, nor
prince. The gates

and
go
preservingmy
to
way
There
to direct her
prompted,
given
principal staircase.
locked, and guards were

heart
had
continued
knowing whither
impetuosityof
for
power
quittedManfred,
had
the
escape
in my
me."
resolution
whose
curiosity,"said Manfred,
satisfymy
her
she
how
terror, the
flightto
stopped,
from
to escape
of the castle she knew
the
not
the
were
Should she,as her

placed in the court.
Hippolita for the cruel destiny
prepare
her; she did
doubt
not
but
Manfred
would
seek
there,and that his violence would incite him to double the

for them
to avoid
injuryhe meditated,without leavingroom
the impetuosityof his passions. Delay might give him time to
reflect on the horrid measures
he had conceived, or produce some
circumstance
in her favour, if she could for that night,at least,
her
avoid his odious purpose.
Yet
where
conceal
herself ? how
avoid
make
pursuithe would infallibly
throughout the castle ?
As these thoughts passed rapidlythrough her mind, she
the
subterraneous
of the castle to the church

altar before she
would
she
shut
was
not
dare
overtaken, she knew
was
profane
to
determined, if
herself up
for
contiguous to
which
passage,
of St. Nicholas.
no
ever
other
the
sacredness
means
among
the cathedral.
even
the
led
from
Could
the
of the
of deliverance
vaults
she reach
Manfred's
ollected
rec-
the
violence
place;
and
offered, to
holy virgins,whose convent

she seized
In this resolution,
THE
lamp
towards
The
that
CASTLE
burned
the
at
the secret
it
to find the door
not
was
that
that
terror
of
yet
"
those
moments
the
step of
was
Manfred.
few
a
some
darkness.
exposed her
to
draw
any
to
come
from
In
her
if she
She
condemned
to his rage,
body
She
knew
stillin
her with
She
voice
trod
as
yet frequently
In
of
one
it
; she concluded
horror could
Yet
passed,
through
sigh. She shuddered,

she thought she heard
place where
if Manfred
her.
followed.
her rash
to her assistance.
behind
followed
in
and
now
the wrathful
"
curdled
Every suggestionthat
silence
she had
leave,
was
heard
blood
awful
struck
pursue
moment
Her
hear
to
to
give
anxiety,
re-echoed
hinges,were
Every murmur
his domestics
paces.
An
the doors
she dreaded
person.
into her mind.
have
the rusty
much
so
regions,except
shook
Hstened, to hear
she thought she
recoiled
and
subterraneous
impatience would
stopped, and
into several intricate
hollowed
was
that
more
Manfred, urging
softlyas
hurried
and
staircase,
for one, under

into the cavern.
opened
which, gratingon
long labyrinthof
new
of the
493
easy
blasts of wind
some
OTRANTO
passage.
reignedthroughout those
and
foot
lower part of the castle
cloisters ; and
then
OF
inspirerushed
which
flight,
her cries
not
were
the sound
where
had
seemed
she was,
thus
likely
not
he must
of the
and the
cloisters,
too distinct to proceed from the way she
steps she had heard were
with this reflection,
had come.
Cheered
and hoping to find a
friend in whoever
not the prince,she was
was
going to advance,
distance to the left,was
when
a door, that stood
a-jar,at some
cover
opened gently: but ere her lamp, which she held up, could diswho opened it,the person
retreated precipitately
on
seeing
the light.
whom
sufficientto dismay,hesitated
Isabella,
every incident was
whether
she should proceed. Her dread of Manfred
weighed
outsoon
her.
gave
domestic
thought,some
had
never
raised her
hope that, unless

servants
her
would
herself with
an
sent
The
sort
belongingto
enemy,
by
and
the
rather assist than
these
one
very circumstance of the person

of courage.
It could only be, she
other terror.
every
avoidingher
was
the castle.
Her
gentleness
conscious innocence
prince'sorder
to
seek
made
her
her, his
prevent her flight. Fortifying
and believing,
reflections,
by
what
she could
observe,that she
she
WALPOLE
HORACE
494
was
the mouth
near
that
approached the door
gust of wind, that
met
had
her at the
of the subterraneous
been
cavern,
; but
sudden
opened
her lamp, and
door, extinguished
a
left her in total darkness.
princess'ssituation.
Alone, in so dismal a place,her mind imprinted with all the
of the day, hopelessof escaping,expectingevery
terrible events
ing
knowthe arrival of Manfred, and far from tranquil,
moment
on
within reach of somebody, she knew not whom, who,
she was
concealed thereabout
for some
; all these thoughts
cause, seemed
crowded
her distracted mind, and she was
on
ready to sink under
Words
her
paint
cannot
the
horror
of
addressed
apprehensions.She
herself
heaven, and inwardly implored their

time
she remained
in
an
agony
felt for the
the
to
assistance.
saint in
every
considerFor a able
despair. At last,as softly

door, and, having found it,
of
possible,she
entered,trembling,into the vault from whence she had heard the
sighand steps. It gave her a kind of momentary joy to perceive
an
gleam from the roof of
imperfectray of clouded moonshine
whence
seemed
to be fallen in, and from
the vault,which
hung
she could not distinguish
which,
a fragment of earth or
building,
inwards.
She advanced
been
crushed
that appeared to have
form
eagerlytowards this chasm, when she discerned a human
standing close againstthe wall.
Conrad.
She shrieked,believingit the ghost of her betrothed
not
The
figure,advancing, said,in a submissive voice, "Be
alarmed,lady,I will not injureyou."
Isabella,a little encouraged by the words and tone of voice of
who
be the person
that this must
the stranger, and recollecting
had
opened the door, recovered her spiritsenough to reply,
standing
"Sir,whoever you are, take pityon a wretched princess,
as
was
on
the brink
of destruction
castle,or, in
I will die in your

and
to find
escape
this fatal
from
miserable for ever."

I may
be made
I do to assist you?
can
stranger, "what
the
defence
; but
am
unacquaintedwith
the
"
him, "help me but

Isabella,hastilyinterrupting
trap-door,that must be hereabout, and it is the greatest
!" said
a
castle,
"
want
"Oh
to
me
few moments,
said
"Alas!"
; assist
service you
can
do me,
for I have
not
minute
to lose."
CASTLE
THE
these
Saying
directed
the
stranger
brass, enclosed
the lock,which
If
in
she
of
the
with
that,
may
stranger, I fear I shall have

will suspect you
Manfred
will fall a victim
OTRANTO
felt about
search
to
one
opens
find
can
we
words,
OF
as
the
on
likewise
for
spring,of
which
and
pavement,
smooth
piece of
said
"That,"
stones.
escape
495
I know
she, "is
the secret.
if not, alas ! courteous
"
involved
in my
the accompliceof my
misfortunes
you
and
flight,
you
to his resentment."
said the stranger, "and

it will be some
life,"
comfort
from his tyranny."
to lose it in tryingto deliver you
Generous
youth," said Isabella,"how shall I ever requite
these words, a ray of moonshine, streamingthrough
as she uttered
of the ruin above, shone
a
directlyon the lock they
cranny
"Oh!
transport!" said Isabella,"here is the trapsought
door
!" and taking out the key, she touched
the spring,
which
startingaside,discovered an iron ring.
"Lift up the door," said the princess.
The stranger obeyed, and beneath
stone
appeared some
steps
descendinginto a vault totallydark.
dark
"We
must
here," said Isabella: "follow me;
go down
miss our
and dismal as it is,we
cannot
to
; it leads directly
way
the church of St. Nicholas; but perhaps," added
the princess,
have I
to leave the castle,nor
modestly, "you have no reason
"I
value
not
my
"
"
"
"
farther
for your
Manfred's
rage
safe from
much
service ; in
occasion
only
"
let
few
minutes
know
me
I shall be
to whom
so
obliged."
will
"I
never
quit you,"
stranger eagerly,"until
said the
more
safety nor think me, princess,
than I am:
though you are my principalcare
interruptedby a sudden noise of voices that
stranger was
distinguishedthese words:
approaching, and they soon
placed you
have
to
"Oh
make
me
of
in
necromancers
"
The
seemed
"Talk
be in the castle ;
!
heavens," cried Isabella,"it is the voice of Manfred
haste,or we are ruined ! and shut the trap-doorafter you."
!
Saying this,she
stranger hastened
hands
she must
ous
gener-
"
I tell you
I will find her in spiteof enchantment."
not
am
it
and
fell,
descended
to
follow
the
precipitately
; and
let the door slipout
the steps
her, he
springclosed
over
it.
He
as
the
of his
tried in vain
to
spring;
noise
by
Isabella's method
observed
he many
moments
fallingdoor had been
sound, hastened
the
of
an
touching
The
essay.
heard
by Manfred, who,
attended by his servants,
thither,
torches.
with
"It
Isabella," cried
be
must
is
vault; "she
What
of the
thee in durance
"I
am
thought confined under

Manfred, "how camest
he
!" said
"Traitor
answerable
villain !" cried
"Presumptuous
? tell
instead
of
him
the young
the fatal helmet !
to
thou
here ?
thought
boldly,"nor
man
am
thoughts."
for your
wrath
but
in the court."
above
traitor,"repliedthe young
no
entered
passage,
prince,when,
discovered
Isabella,the Hght of the torches

peasant, whom
he
the subterraneous
escapingby
astonishment
the
was
before
Manfred,
got far."
have
she cannot
my
to make
had
nor
the
of
directed
the
having
it,not
open
the
WALPOLE
HORACE
496
! ,how
me
hast
Manfred, "dost
thou
escaped
thou
from
above
provoke
? thou
it."
corruptedthy guards,and their lives shall answer
poverty," said the peasant, calmly, "will exculpate
"My
them : though the ministers of a tyrant'swrath, to thee they
the orders which
and but too willingto execute
are
faithful,
you
them."
unjustlyimposed upon
? said the prince;
"Art thou so hardy as to dare my vengeance
hast
"
shall force the truth
"but
tortures
know
thy accomphces."
"There
was
pointingto
through
the torches
the pavement
through which
gap
before
he
that
"Was
the
I will
youth, smiling,and
to be held
up,
and
perceivedthat
casque had forced its way

had let it fall
of the court, as his servants
of the
the peasant, and
over
Tell me;
thee.
the roof.
of the cheeks
one
accomplice,"said
my
ordered
Manfred
from
had
the
was
found
the
way
enchanted
through into the vault, leaving

utes
minpeasant had pressedhimself,some
by Isabella.
said
didst descend?"
thou
by which
broken
Manfred.
"It
was," said
"But
I entered
what
the
noise
youth.
was
that,"said Manfred,
the cloister?"
"which
I heard
as
CASTLE
THE
"A
clapped," said
door
OF
OTRANTO
the peasant;
497
"I
it
heard
well
as
as
you."
"What
door?"
"I
not
am
said Manfred
is the first time
"this
part of it within
"
had
discovered
my
servants
which
ever
was."
ever
the
(wishingto
"it
trap-door),
heard
the
trap-door,and
escape, how
his
this way
was
youth
the noise
I heard
he
of
"to be
them, officiously,
was
should
he
this side ?
on
come
noise it
mouth, what
own
sure
going to make his escape."

blockhead," said the prince,angrily; "if he
"Peace!
going to
find out if the
it too."
lord," interruptedone
"My
from
I tell thee,"said Manfred
But
it was
hastily,
castle,"said the peasant;
your
entered it,and this vault the only
acquaintedwith
I heard.
was
I will
Tell
was
know,
truly;
me
thy Hfe depends on thy veracity."

said the peasant ;
"My veracityis dearer to me than my life,"
"nor would I purchase the one
the other."
by forfeiting
"Indeed, young philosopher!" said Manfred
contemptuously;
then, what
"tell me,
"Ask
what
me
the noise I heard
was
?"
answer," said he, "and
can
put
me
death
to
if I tell you a lie."

instantly,
Manfred, growing impatient at the steady valour and
of the youth, cried,"Well, then, thou man
of truth
it the fall of the trap-doorthat I heard ?"
was
"It was," said the youth.
ence
indiffer! answer
"
"It
know
"I
said
was!"
there
prince; "and
didst
how
trap-doorhere ?"
plate of brass, by
was
thou
to
come
the
saw
the
gleam
of
moonshine,"
repliedhe.
"But
told thee
what
didst thou
discover
it
the secret
lock?"
was
of
placed thee
should
thee for
favours.
Why
had
of my
taught thee
fool,who
didst
thou
did not
not
the
helmet,
able to
was
he.
farther, and have

resentment," said Manfred.
little
gone
of the reach
out
Providence
"When
have
"how
Manfred;
opening it ?"
"Providence, that delivered me from

direct me
to the springof a lock,"said
"Providence
said
to
know
pursue
open
how
the
the
lock,it
to make
use
doned
abanof its
path pointedout
for
WALPOLE
HORACE
498
hadst
might ask you, my lord," said

unacquaintedwith your castle,was
the peasant, "how
"I
outlet ?
to any
But
to evade
scorn
trap-doorfall ;
questions.Wherever
exploredthe way
your
given the
a
alarm
minute
sooner
"Thou
art
what
"
or
imported it
villain for
resolute
But
me
whether
is,
the truth
I had
was
seized
later ?"
minute
to
"
arrival followed.
immediate
your
I, totally
that those steps led
to know
those steps lead to, perhaps I should have

situation than I was.
could not be in a worse
I let the
thou
trap-doorbefore
the
steps?"
the
descended
shut
didst thou
thy escape? Why
I suspect
"yet, on reflection,
thou
thy years," said
dost but
triflewith
Manfred
me
thou
didst open the lock."

"That
I will show
lord," said the peasant; and
you, my
takingup a fragment of stone that had fallen from above, he laid
and began to beat on the pieceof brass
himself on the trap-door,
hast not
yet told
that covered
presence of
staggeredManfred.
who
one
gain time
mind, joined to
it,meaning
This
had
thou
how
me
to
He
been
felt
even
guiltyof
no
for the escape of the princess.

the frankness of the youth,
towards
disposition
crime.
Manfred
was
ing
pardonnot
one
crueltyunprovoked. The
to his temper,
of his fortune had given an asperity
circumstances
which was
always ready
naturallyhumane, and his virtues were
his
his passionsdid not obscure
reason.
to operate, when
noise of
in this suspense, a confused
While
the prince was
voices echoed
through the distant vaults. As the sound approached
of some
of his domestics,
the clamours
he distinguished
whom
he had dispersedthrough the castle in search of Isabella,
is my
lord ? where is the prince?"
calling
out, "Where
"have
"Here
I am," said Manfred, as they came
you
nearer;
?
found the princess
lord ! I am
! my
The first that arrived repHed,"Oh
glad we
have found you."
?
! said Manfred
"Found
have you found the princess
me
;
fied;
"We
thought we had, my lord,"said the fellow,lookingterriof those savage
tyrants who
in
wanton
"
"
but,
"But
what?"
"Jaquez
"
"
"
and
cried the
I, my
prince,"has
lord !"
she
escaped?"
CASTLE
THE
I and
"Yes,
OF
OTRANTO
the
Diego," interrupted
499
second
; who
up in
came
stillgreater consternation.
"Speak
where
is the
"We
of you
one
do
at
time," said
"Oh
"I
ask
you,
?"
princess
not
know," said they
both
frightenedout of our wits."

"So
I think, blockheads," said
scared
Manfred:
together;
Manfred:
"but
"what
we
are
is it has
thus ?"
you
lord," said Jaquez, "Diego has
! my
seen
such
sight!
"
highnesswould not believe our eyes.

"What
new
absurdity is this?" cried Manfred:
"give me a
direct answer,
or
by Heaven,
"Why, my lord,if it pleaseyour highnessto hear me," said the
poor fellow,"Diego and I
"Yes, I and Jaquez,"cried his comrade.
"Did
I not forbid you
said the
to speak both
at a time?"
for* the other fool seems
prince: "you, Jaquez, answer;
more
your
"
"
"
distracted than
thou
is the matter
art ; what
?"
graciouslord," said Jaquez, "if it please your highness

to hear me
I, according to your highness'sorders,
; Diego and
for the young
went
to search
lady ; but being comprehensive
that we
the ghost of my
lord, your highmight meet
ness's
young
received Christian
rest his soul,as he has not
son, God
"
"My
"
burial
"Sot," cried Manfred, in

hast
only a ghost,then, thou
?"
seen
"Oh
rage, "is it
! worse
! worse
! my
lord,"cried Diego, "I had rather have
whole
ghosts."
tract
dis"Grant
these blockheads
me
patience! said Manfred,
of my
out
me
sight,Diego ! and thou, Jaquez, tell me
in one
word, art thou sober ? art thou raving? thou wast wont
the other sot frightenedhimself and
to have
some
sense
: has
thee too ? speak : what is it he fancies he has seen
?
"Why, my lord," repliedJaquez, trembling,"I was going to
tell your
highness that since the calamitous misfortune of my
of us, your
God rest his precioussoul !
not one
lord,
young
indeed we
lord, though
highness'sfaithful servants,
are, my
seen
ten
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
poor
men,
"
I say, not
one
of
us
has
dared
to
set
foot about
HORACE
500
castle,but
the
WALPOLE
Diego and I, thinkingthat my

the great gallery,
went
up there to look
highnesswanted something to impart to
together:
two
lady might be in
young
for her, and tellher your
so
her."
cried
"O, blundering fools!"

she has made
knave
Why, thou
myself."
because
her escape,
! she left me
"and
Manfred;
in the
you
in the
afraid of
were
gallery;
time
mean-
goblins!
thence
from
came
for aught I know," said

be there still,
all that she may
Jaquez; "but the devil shall have me before I seek her there
"For
again
Diego
poor
"
said Manfred
what?"
"Recover
beheve
I do not
it is has terrified these rascals ?
he will
"am
to learn what
never
time
I lose my
But
follow me,
slave ; I will see if she is in the gallery."

heaven's
"For
sake, my
dear, good lord," cried
"do
not
chamber
next
to
an
circumstance.
panic,was struck at this new
and the sudden
of the portrait,
the apparition
idle
the door
his voice
gallery
"
He
the
as
lected
recol-
closingof
faltered,and
he
is in the great chamber?"
disorder,"What
with
asked
of the
the end
at
in
of his servants
treated the terror
hitherto had
Manfred, who
Jaquez,
himself,I beheve, is
gallery. Satan
the gallery*."
the
to
go
it."
recover
ever
into the
Diego and I came
"My lord," said Jaquez, "when
than I.
courage
gallery,he went first,for he said he had more
found
into the gallery,we
nobody. We
So when
we
came
under
looked
every
bench
and
stool, and
still
found
we
nobody."
their places?" said Manfred.
lord," answered Jaquez; "but we did not think of
in
pictures
all the
"Were
"Yes,
my
them."
lookingbehind
"Well, well !" said Manfred, "proceed."

"When
Jaquez, "we
he
"
found
could
"And
"Oh
came
we
not
! yes, my
"nay, it was
and
fool-hardy,
I open
door
to the door
of the great
chamber," continued
it shut."
you
open
lord;
not
would
it?"
would
I
go
that is shut
to
said Manfred.
heaven
we
had
not
!"
Diego : he was
neither,it was
on, though I advised him not
again
"
rephed
grown
if
ever
THE
CASTLE
OF
OTRANTO
501
Manfred, shuddering, "but tell

in the great chamber, on opening the door."
"Trifle
said
not,"
you saw
lord !" said Jaquez, "I
"I ! my
Diego ; but I heard the noise."
"Jaquez," said
Manfred
adjure thee by
the
sawest
"It
"I
? what
was
Diego
only heard
than
was
in
solemn
souls of my
it thou heardest
saw
it,my
the noise.
he cried out, and
ran
back
of
behind
was
voice,"tell
me,
it thou
was
"
was
not
no
sooner
had
"
tone
ancestors, what
lord,it
Diego
nothing;
saw
what
me
ran
back
I," repliedJaquez,
opened the door,
said, 'Is
too, and
ghost ! no ! no,' said Diego, and his hair

stood on end ; 'it is a giant,I believe : he is all clad in armour,
his foot and part of his leg,and they are as largeas the
for I saw
helmet below in the court.'
As he said these words, my lord,we
heard a violent motion
and the rattling
of armour,
as if the giant
for Diego has told me
was
rising,
since,that he believes the giant
stretched at length
was
lying down, for the foot and leg were
the floor. Before we
could get to the end of the gallery,we
on
heard the door of the great chamber
clap behind us, but we did
not dare turn back to see if the giantwas
followingus ; yet, now
I think on it,we must
have heard him if he had pursued us ; but
it the
ghost?'
for heaven's
'The
sake, my
and have
good lord,send for the chaplain,
the castle exorcised ; for,for certain,it is enchanted."
"Ay, pray do, my lord,"cried all the servants at once, "or we
must
leave your
highness'sservice."
dotards," said Manfred,
"Peace!
know
"We
what
"and
follow
me;
I will
all this means."
! my
go up to the
The young
lord !" cried
galleryfor
they,with one voice;

revenue."
your highness's
peasant, who
had
stood
now
silent,
"we
would
spoke.
not
"Will
highness,"said he, "permit me to try this adventure ? My

life is of little consequence
bad angel,
I fear no
to anybody.
and have offended no good one."
"Your
behaviour
is above
seeming," said Manfred,
your
viewing him with surpriseand admiration; "hereafter I will
reward
bravery; but now," continued he with a sigh,"I
your
so
am
circumstanced,that I dare trust no eyes but my own
;
I
me."
however, give you leave to accompany
your
HORACE
502
Manfred, when
gone
directlyto
had
retired
anxious
he first followed
the apartment
thither.
fondness
her
She
son.
to
mingled joy and grief,
"Isabella
of his
had
gallery,
wife,concludingthe princess
have
his step,
she had
lord,whom
would
his
knew
the
flown
in
not
rose
with
seen
since
transport of
bosom, but he pushed her rudelyoff,
is Isabella?"
said,"Where
and
Isabella from
Hippolita,who
to meet
of her
the death
WALPOLE
lord !" said the astonished
Hippolita.
"Yes, Isabella,"cried Manfred
imperiously; "I want Isabella."
his
"My lord," replied Matilda, who perceived how much
! my
behaviour
had
since your
"Tell me
her to your apartment."

highnesssummoned
she is,"said the prince; "I do not want
where
her
mother, "she
has
not
been
with
us
to
she has been."
where
know
shocked
good lord," repliedHippolita,"your daughter tells you

the truth : Isabella left us by your
turned
command, and has not resince ; but, my
lord, compose
yourself; retire to your
Isabella shall await
rest : this dismal day has disordered
you.
your orders in the morning."
"What, then, you know where she is !" cried Manfred
; "tell
for I will not lose an instant : and you, woman,"
me
directly,
with."
speakingto his wife, "order your chaplain to attend me forth"My
"Isabella,"said Hippolita,calmly, "is retired, I

her chamber
shall call
lord,and
"What,
resume
art
to be
thou
present
highnessmeans
"Thou
At
know
me
this late hour.

what
has disturbed
?"
questions,"said Manfred,
"but
tell
fortitude."
jealousof
Isabella?"
at
Send
these words
our
! my
repliedhe,
"that
you
interview?"
lord," said HippoHta, "what
is it your
?"
wilt know
"
her," said the princess;"sit down, my

wonted
your
heavens
"Good
prince.
you
at
to
she is."
"Matilda
wish
with
to watch
she, "let
Isabella offended
not
me
where
me
Has
"Trouble
accustomed
lord," continued
Gracious,my
you
she is not
suppose,
ere
your
he
many
minutes
are
chaplainto me, and

flungout of the room
passed,"said the cruel

wait my pleasurehere."
in search of Isabella ;
OTRANTO
OF
CASTLE
THE
503
with his words

and
ladies thunder-struck
leaving the amazed
what he was
on
frantic deportment, and lost in vain conjectures
meditating.
Manfred
now
was
returningfrom the vault, attended by the
he had obligedto accompany
peasant and a few of his servants, whom
the staircase without
He ascended
him.
stopping,tillhe
he met Hippolitaand
arrived at the gallery,
at the door of which
her chaplain. When
Diego had been dismissed by Manfred, he
had gone directly
to the princess's
apartment, with the alarm of
than Manfred
That excellent lady,who no more
what he had seen.
of the reahty of the vision,yet affected to treat it as
doubted
her lord
delirium of the servant.
a
Willing,however, to save
from any additional shock, and prepared,by a series of grief,
not
tremble
to
at
accession
any
it,she determined
to
Dismissing the
their destruction.
who
in vain
sued
only by
and
for leave
felt for many

the vision of the
had
; and
now,
her
accompany
hours, she
with
met
Matilda
reluctant
chaplain,HippoKta
her
great chamber
to
the present hour
marked
if fate had
herself the first sacrifice,
her
had
to her
mother,
and
visited the
serenityof
more
make
to
rest,
tended
at-
gallery
soul than
lord,and assured
for
him
she
that
all a fable ; and no

giganticleg and foot was
doubt
an
by fear, and the dark and dismal
impression made
She and the
the minds
of his servants.
hour of the night,on
the chamber, and found
everything in
chaplain had examined
order.
the usual
Manfred, though persuaded, like his wife, that the vision had
been
mind
work
no
which
into
Ashamed,
of
fancy, recovered
so
many
too, of his inhuman
strange
little from
had
events
treatment
the
tempest of
thrown
him.
turned
princess,who retenderness
and duty, he
of
injurywith new marks of

less
felt returning love forcing itself into his eyes ; but, not
he was
towards
ashamed
of feelingremorse
one
against whom
the
bitter outrage, he curbed
inwardly meditating a yet more
towards
yearnings of his heart, and did not dare to lean even
pity. The next transition of his soul was to exquisitevillany.
he flattered
submission of Hippolita,
Presuming on the unshaken
himself that she would
not
only acquiescewith patience in a
in endeavouringto
divorce,but would obey, if it was his pleasure,
every
HORACE
504
persuadeIsabella
his horrid
WALPOLE
givehim
to
her hand
; but
hope, he reflected that Isabella
Coming
himself,he
to
castle should
was
indulge
to be found.
not
that
orders
gave
he could
ere
the
to
avenue
every
strictly
guarded, and charged his domestics,on
The
pain of their lives,to suffer nobody to pass out.
young
he spoke favourably,he now
ordered to remain
peasant, to whom
the stairs,
in which there was
in a small chamber
on
a pallet
bed,
which
he took away
and the key of
the youth at
himself,telling
time that he would
in the morning.
the same
talk with him
Then, dismissinghis attendants, and bestowing a sullen kind of
chamber.
half-nod on Hippolita,he retired to his own
be
II
CHAPTER
who
Matilda,
to take any
ill-disposed
had deeply affected her.
brother
Isabella
the
but
Bianca,
had
that
become
her mistress
informed
servants, that
Isabella
had
fallen from
her
last circumstance
This
rejoicedwhen
young
what
be
to
and
had
she
been
had
dwelt
terrified Bianca
had
told her
herself in the
"Oh, madam,"
is
he have
"Does
body interred privatelyin

said
on
principally
the
Bianca,
impatient to
he
intend
to
the
much, that she

not
go
to
rise.
conjectureson
have
the
to her mother.
urgent with
so
in
gallery-chamber.
the threats of Manfred
business could
discovered
she would
that
related
the incoherent
from
so
princesswearied
on
She
been
in the
seen
sent
soon
found.
princessshould
said Matilda.
he
heiress,
she
tillthe
flightof Isabella,and
"But
had
Matilda
watch
rest, but should

The
of what
she had
appeared,
gathered from the
simpleadditions
foot which
giganticlegand
Bianca
peasant, who
domestics
of the
her, whom
attended
nowhere
of the young
the vault,though with many
accounts
the
of Isabella.
was
the adventure
his
was
which
to
menace
damsel
young
learn what
was
shockingfate of her
surprisedat not seeing
panied
princesshis wife, accomby the most furious behaviour, had filled her gentlemind
She waited anxiouslyfor the return
of
and alarm.
terror
with
and
She
strange words
his obscure
father,and
to
The
rest.
was
retired to her apartment,
had
order
by Hippolita's
my
the
lain?"
chap-
brother's
chapel?"
"now
have
As you are become

married : he has always
I guess.
you
CASTLE
THE
raving for more

grandsons. As sure
been
last.
you
Good
"
won't
he is
live,madam,
I shall
madam,
won't
you
put Donno
505
I warrant
sons
as
OTRANTO
OF
Rosara
over
see
off your
cast
now
me,
impatientfor
now
you
bride at
faithful Bianca
are
you
great
princess?"
"My
ramble
! I
said
Bianca,"
poor
Matilda, "how
hast
! What
great princess
fast your thoughts

in Manfred's
thou seen
since my
brother's death that bespeaks any increase
?
of tenderness to me
No, Bianca ; his heart was ever a stranger
behaviour
he is my
not complain. Nay, if
father,and I must
little
shuts my father's heart againstme, it overpays
Heaven
my
!
mother
O that dear mother
merit in the tenderness of my
but
to
yes,
Bianca, it is there I feel the rugged temper of Manfred.

support his harshness
can
soul when
my
witness
said
madam,"
"Oh!
when
am
they are
to
weary
patience; but it wounds

causeless severitytowards her."
with
me
to his
Bianca, "all
men
use
their wives
so,
of them."
now," said Matilda,

!"
father intended
to disposeof me
"when
you fancied my
what
have you a great lady,"repliedBianca, "come
"I would
will. I do not wish to see you moped in a convent, as you would
be if you had your will,and if my
lady,your mother, who knows
"And
that
hinder
yet you
you.
Bless
"
forgiveme
of the tower
said
it is
no
noise
! what
me
but in
was
than
husband
is that ?
all,did not
St. Nicholas,
at
jest."
ments
wind," said Matilda, "whistlingthrough the battle-
"It is the
"Nay,"
is better
husband
bad
but
congratulated me
have
; you
heard
it a"thousand
times."
no
harm, neither,in what
Bianca, "there was
and so, madam,
sin to talk of matrimony
as
said
was
saying,if my
no
above
"
should
Manfred
Lord
princefor a bridegroom, you

young
rather take
and tell him you would
offer you
would
drop him
I
I
handsome
a
a
courtesy,
the veil ?"
danger," said Matilda;

"you know how many proposalsfor me he has rejected."
"And
yet you thank him, hke a dutiful daughter, do you,
madam
?
But
madam
to-morrow
morning,
come,
; suppose,
and there
he was
to the great council-chamber,
to send for you
should find,at his elbow, a lovelyyoung
prince,with large
you
"Thank
Heaven,
"
am
in
no
such
WALPOLE
HORACE
5o6
black, eyes, smooth

white forehead, and manly curlinglocks like
of the
jet; in short,madam, a young hero, resemblingthe picture
good Alfonso
together."
"Do
but
"
character
which
my
which, I
tomb,
"
other my
''Lord
that
the adoration
"I know
uncommon
The
which
gallery,
speak lightlyof
not
sighing:
is
in the
virtuous
that
of
not
am
"
the orisons
inspiredme for his memory,
forth at his
know
to pour
not why, she has enjoinedme
that somehow
concurred
all have
to persuade me
or
destinyis linked with something relatingto him."
mother
has
"
should
how
! madam,
in
no
saint
bid you
he is the saint I pray
"Perhaps my mind
mother
my
that
call it.
she
As
fatal secret
of
intimated
He
does
she not
am
is
sure
reasons
to
with
me
this
but it is the mystery

I know
caprice,I
nay,
"
brother's
my
tomb.
affected,"said Matilda, "if
from
acts
the bottom
at
grieffor
"Oh
way
be less
would
never
have
husband."
explainher
inspiresme
would
she observes
to for
"I
related to his ; and I

sends you,
lady,the princess,
no
morning, or a damp evening,to pray at his

If you must
by the almanac.
pray, why
St.
Nicholas
address yourselfto our
great
cold
said Bianca:
that be?"
that your family was

conceive why my
I cannot
sure
for hours
at
gaze
Matilda,
picture,"interrupted
with which I look at that picture
in love with a coloured
panel.
prince, the veneration with
always heard
am
sit and
you
am
sure
not
what
there is
to
some
there is : in her agony

that
words
dropped some
I know
death, she
much."
as
cried
madam,"
! dear
Bianca, "what
were
they?"
"No," said Matilda; "if a parent lets fall a word, and wishes
it recalled,it is not for a child to utter it."
"What
"I
!
sure,
am
"With
Matilda
no
ears
madam,
my
in
be
a
so
you
convent
reserved
there is
at
may
with
never
eyes, but as
! to be sure,
Bianca, "and
for what
she had
last.
to
me
asked
Bianca.
trust
me
I have
mother's
any,
child
may,"
ought to
said
have
parent directs."
madam,
no
you
was
one's
resisting
born
to be
vocation:
saint,"said
you
will end
is my
lady Isabella would
she will let me
talk to her of young
But
:
my
said?"
"
little secrets, when
own
; "but
or
"Well
she sorry
was
there
not
men
THE
when
and
owned
to
OF
OTRANTO
has
come
CASTLE
handsome
me
that
cavalier
she
wished
507
the
to
brother
your
castle,she has
resembled
Conrad
him."
allow
"Bianca," said the princess,"I do not

Isabella is of
friend disrespectfully.
mention
to
you
cheerful
disposition,
but her soul is as pure as virtue itself. She knows
your babbling
and then encouraged it to divert
humour, and perhaps has now
melancholy, and enliven the soHtude in which my father keeps
my
us."
"Blessed
do
madam,
Dear
Bianca, starting,"there
said
Mary!"
hear
you
this
nothing ?
castle
it is
again!
is certainly
haunted."
voice
Matilda, "and
be fancy ;
must
it
but
"
listen ! I did think
!" said
"Peace
I heard
terrors, I suppose,
your
have
infected me."
! indeed
"Indeed
"I
agony,
anybody liein the

"Nobody has dared to
that
the great astrologer,
himself.
are
For
"I
in
pain,we
mean
can
not
hurt
they should, shall

Reach
speak to
"Oh
to
his
below
me
the young
prince's
for heaven's sake let us fly
ghost and
"
!"
they are spirits

them.
They
sufferings
by questioning
to us, for we
be
we
have
not
safe in
more
beads
my
tutor, drowned
brother's
your
stir,"said Matilda.
their
ease
may
no
was
apartment
charge you
Bianca, "since
there," answered
certain,madam,
mother's
to your
lie
? " said the Princess.
beneath
chamber
in the chamber
met
now
voice."
"Does
Bianca, half-weepingwith
said
madam,"
I heard
sure
am
"If
injuredthem
chamber
one
will say
we
and
"
in
than
prayer,
and
if
other
an-
then
them."
! dear
lady,I
would
not
speak to
ghost for
the
world,"
cried Bianca.
As
she said these

below
chamber
in
Matilda's
few minutes
"This
"it is
we
can
of the little
and
attentively,
sing,but could not
listened
They
person
words.
be
no
undoubtedly
shall know
open.
thought they heard
the
distinguish
the casement
words, they heard
evil
one
in a low voice :
said the princess,
spirit,"
of the family
open the window, and
the voice."
"
5o8
HORACE
"I dare
indeed,madam,"
not,
"Thou
art
WALPOLE
said Bianca.
fool," said Matilda, opening the window
very
gentlyherself.
noise the
The
princessmade was, however, heard by

stopped, and they concluded had heard
beneath, who
the person
the casement
open.
"Is any
said
"Yes,"
"Who
"
said the
unknown
voice.
below
body
an
is it?"
"if there
princess:
is,speak."
said Matilda.
"A
stranger,"repliedthe voice.
"What
stranger?" said she,
there,at this unusual hour, when
"and
"
how
didst
thou
come
all the gates of the castle
are
locked?"
"I
answered
willingly,"
lady,if I have disturbed your

overheard.
Sleephad forsaken me.
pardon
I
here
not
am
was
and
me,
the
waste
to
came
irksome
hours
the
voice
"but
rest ; I knew
I left a restless
"with
that
not
gazing on
couch,
the fair
approach of morning, impatientto be dismissed from this castle."

"Thy words and accents,"said Matilda, "are of a melancholy
If poverty afflicts thee,
cast : if thou art unhappy, I pity thee.
it ; I will mention
let me
know
thee to the princess,whose
neficent
besoul
melts
ever
for the distressed
and
she will relieve
thee."
"I
what
indeed
am
wealth
has cast for
owing
my
I disdain
unhappy,"
is :
not
complain of the lot which Heaven

of
and healthy,and am
not ashamed
young
myself
yet think me not proud, or that
am
support
your
I know
but I do not
; I
me
said the stranger, "and
to
"
offers.
generous
and will pray

orisons,
in my
graciousself,and your
I will remember
for
you
on
blessings
your
if I sigh,lady,it is for others,not for myself."
noble mistress
I have it,madam,"
"Now
said Bianca, whisperingthe princess.
"This is certainly
the young
peasant : and by my conscience he
is in love.
!
Well ! this is a charming adventure
do, madam,
^
"
let
my
us
sift him.
does not
know
you,
but
takes you
for
of
one
lady HippoUta's women."

"Art
thou
righthave
he
He
seems
we
not
ashamed, Bianca?"
to pry
virtuous
into the secrets

and
frank, and
said the
princess."What
of this young
tells us he is
man's
heart ?
unhappy
are
CASTLE
THE
circumstances
those
him
; how
are
"Lord
"And
Httle you
how
madam,
would
said the
authorize
that
us
know
509
make
to
entitled to his confidence
we
lovers have
"why,
OTRANTO
OF
!"
of love !"
repliedBianca
you
princess.
"
respect for any
it does not
unhappy,
the
have
not
too.
in love."
man
young
simpleton,"said
"Peace!
was
pleasureequal to talkingof their mistress."

have
become
me
a
peasant's confidant?"
no
"Well, then, let me talk to him," said Bianca : though I

the honour
of being your highness'smaid
of honour, I was
always so great : besides,if love levels ranks, it raises them
I have
of
property
princess; "though
follow that he must
he said he
be in love.
Think
of all that has
fortunes
happened to-day,and tell me if there are no misbut what love causes.
Stranger,"resumed the princess,
thy misfortunes have not been occasioned by thy own
fault,
"if
of the Princess
the compass
redress,I will take upon me
and
are
within
When
thou
holy father Jerome,

Nicholas,and
St.
thinkest
meet
he
of all that
seemly
for
from
thy protectress.
castle,repair to
this
the convent
at
her
want
hold
to
assistance.
farther
converse
Farewell
with
! it is not
at
man
this
hour."
unwonted
saints
the
"May
"but
peasant;
presume
that she will be
answer
dismissed
art
to
adjoining to the church of

make
to him, as far as thou
thy story known
will not fail to inform the princess,
who is the
mother
me
to
Hippolita's
power
to
guard thee, gracious lady!"

if
oh!
beg
the casement
minute's
is not
shut
poor
and
audience
worthless
farther
replied the
stranger might
"
"
am
happy
so
to ask."
might I venture
"Speak quickly,"said Matilda; "the morning draws apace:
should
into the fields and perceive us
the labourers
come
"
"
"
"
"
What
"I
wouldst
thou
ask ?"
"
how, I know not if I dare

stranger, faltering
"yet the humanity with
spoken to me emboldens
Lady ! dare I trust
know
not
"
"
"Heavens
wouldst
!" said
thou
intrusted to
"I would
trust
a
Matilda, "what
me
virtuous
ask,"said
"
dost thou
said the young

which you have
you
?"
mean
speak boldly,if thy
secret
; with
what
is fit to be
breast."
the peasant,
recollecting
himself,"whether
WALPOLE
HORACE
5IO
heard
I kave
what
the domestics
from
is true, that the
missing from the castle?"

"What
imports it to thee to know
first words
bespoke a prudent and
thou
hither
come
I have
to
the
Matilda.
replied
"Thy
Dost
becoming gravity.
of Manfred
secrets
Adieu
in thee."
mistaken
been
into
pry
?"
is
princess
without
hastily,
Saying these words, she shut the casement
time to reply.
giving the young man
"I had acted more
wisely,"said the princessto Bianca, with
with this peasant;
some
sharpness,"if I had let thee converse
his inquisitiveness
of a piecewith thy own."
seems
with your highness,"replied
"It is not fit for me
to argue
Bianca, "but perhaps the questionsI should have put to him
would
been
have
ask him
pleased to
"Oh
"A
I know
what
often
bystander
folks
are
this young
"Does
Lady
told
contrived
fellow
observe
is killed
the critical minute
falls from
and
the
moon
stole it from
fancied
so
"
all the servants
you
tomb
him
than
?"
that
those
me
in it than
more
believe
Isabella's escape.
that my
I both know
princeyour
"
brother
Now,
Lady
Well
"
! he
A helmet
nobody.
accuse
great
you
that all the servants
father says ; but Lopez

spark is a magician,and
lord,your
that this young
say
Alfonso's
the
my
game
per-|
your highnessthink,madam,
Isabella was
the result of mere
and
much
justin
been
discreet
very
Lady
my
pray, madam,
Isabella never
"
asked
have
; there is
Lopez
are
of the
more
sees
no, madam
of.
aware
would
you
play,"answered Bianca.
that his questionabout my
?
No,
curiosity
have
those you
!"
doubt," said Matilda,"you
no
! may
sonage
than
the purpose
to
more
"
"
rhapsody of impertinence!" said Matilda.

"Nay, madam, as you please,"cried Bianca; "yet it is very
though, that my Lady Isabella should be missing the
particular,
should be found at
day, and that this young sorcerer
very same
but if my
I accuse
the mouth
of the trap-door
nobody
lord came
honestlyby his death
young
"Dare
not, on thy duty," said Matilda, to breathe a suspicion
"Have
done with this
"
"
"
"
"
on
the
purityof
"Purity,or
not
my
dear
Isabella's fame."
said Bianca, "gone

purity,"
she is
"
stranger
CASTLE
THE
OTRANTO
OF
511
nobody knows : you questionhim, yourself; he tells

thing; nay, he owned
you he is in love,or unhappy, it is the same
he was
unhappy, about others ; and is anybody unhappy about
and at the very
another, unless they are in love with them ?
word he asks,innocently,
next
poor soul ! if my Lady Isabella is
missing."
"To
be sure,"said Matilda, "thy observations are not totally
Isabella's flight
foundation
without
amazes
me
: the curiosity
is found
that
"
"
particular yet
of this stranger is very

me."
a thought from
"So
you," said Bianca, "to
she told
but who
"
knows, madam,
? do, madam,
disguise
few
Isabella
fish out
concealed
never
secrets
your
"
princein
be some
but this stranger may
the window, and
let me
open
him
ask
questions."
"No," repliedMatilda, "I will ask

aught of Isabella : he is not worthy
him
myself, if
I
should
when
they
that
he knows
converse
farther with him."

She
bell
going
was
ringat
the
open
casement,
postern gate of the castle,which
the
of the tower
hand
to
where
Matilda
lay.
This
was
heard
the
on
the
right
preventedthe princess
renewing the conversation with the stranger.

After continuingsilent for some
time, "I am persuaded," said
it
of Isabella's flight,
be the cause
she to Bianca, that whatever
If this stranger was
to it,
had no unworthy motive.
accessory
I observed, did
and worth.
she must
be satisfied of his fidelity
from
"
you, Bianca ? that his words

infusion of piety. It was
not
becoming
were
"I
told you,
princein
some
man
of
madam,"
were
no
tinctured
ruffian's
with
speech :
an
his
mon
uncom-
phrases
gentlebirth."
said
Bianca, "that
was
he
sure
was
disguise."
privy to her escape, how will

?
for his not accompanying her in her flight
why
you account
ment?"
himself,unnecessarilyand rashly,to my father's resentexpose
"Yet," said Matilda, "if he
was
"
"As
the
for
that,madam,"
helmet, he will find
do not
"You
doubt
but he has
resolve
repliedshe, "if he could get from under

I
of eluding your father's anger.
ways
some
talisman
or
everythinginto magic,"
other about
said
him."
Matilda;
"but
WALPOLE
HORACE
512
to make
Didst
with infernal
intercourse
has any
who
man
thou
with
observe
not
in his prayers
of his piety."
convinced
which
holy words
fervour
what
to Heaven
me
and
of those tremendous
use
does
spirits
was
dare
he uttered.
to remember
he vowed
yes ; Isabella
"
not
undoubtedly
Lady
fellow and a damsel

young
consult to elope!" said Bianca.
"No, no, madam:
my
than that you take her
Isabella is of another guess mould
for.
She used indeed
"Commend
that
sighand
you
are
her eyes in your company,

but when
your back was
liftup
saint
"
"
turned
"You
due
of
sense
devotion, but
the contrary, she
On
the cloister ; and though I

confounds
of her flight
me,
always
own
is
"Isabella
her," said Matilda;
wrong
she has
not.
to
she knows
because
pietyof
the
to
me
affected
never
combated
the mystery
hypocrite:
no
call she has
inclination
my
she has made
to
for
me
inconsistent with the

though it seems
forgetthe disinterested warmth
friendshipbetween us, I cannot
with which she always opposed my
taking the veil : she wishes
to see
me
married,though my dower would have been a loss to
For her sake,I will believe well
her and my brother's children.
of this young
"Then
you
peasant."
think
do
there
is
likingbetween
some
them,"
said Bianca.
she
While
told the
and
"Where?"
"She
the
has
he is below
"She
servant
princessthat
the
into
hastily
came
Lady
Isabella
was
ber,
the cham-
found.
said Matilda.
sanctuary in St. Nicholas's church," replied
taken
Jerome has brought

highness."
"father
servant:
"Where
a
speaking,
was
with his
is my
is in her
mother?"
own
the
news
himself:
said Matilda.
chamber, madam,
and
has asked
for
you."
light,and gone to
HippoUta's apartment, to inquireif she knew aught of Isabella.
While
he was
questioningher, word was brought that Jerome
him.
demanded
to speak with
Manfred, Httle suspectingthe
and knowing he was
of the friar's arrival,
employed by
cause
ordered him to be admitted, intending
Hippolitain her charities,
while he pursued his search after Isabella.
to leave them
together,
Manfred
had
risen at
the
first dawn
of
CASTLE
THE
"What
"Is at
"That
how
she
"No,
OTRANTO
513
princess?"said Manfred.
"The
holy man.
Lady Isabella
of her?"
interruptedManfred, eagerly
St. Nicholas's altar,"replied
Jerome.
said Manfred, with conis no business of Hippolita,"
fusion.
"Let us retire to my
chamber, father; and inform me
your business with

the
"With
both," replied
"Is
OF
me
or
the
"
"
came
my
thither."
lord," repliedthe good
authority that daunted

could not help reveringthe
and
commission
is to both
the presence
of both
even
with
man,
the
saint-like
and, with your
I shall deliver
air of firmness
an
Manfred, who
virtues of Jerome: "my
in
highness'sgood liking,
it
resolute
"
but
first,my
lord, I
whether
she is acquaintedwith the
the princess,
interrogate
from your castle !"
of the Lady Isabella's retirement
cause
"No, on my soul,"said Hippolita;"does Isabella charge me
with being privy to it ?"
to your
"Father," interruptedManfred, "I pay due reverence
I am
sovereignhere, and will allow no
holy profession
; but
If
meddling prieststo interfere in the affairs of my domestic.
I do not use
chamber
to my
you have aught to say, attend me
state :
wife be acquaintedwith the secret affairs of my
to let my
province."
they are not within a woman's
intruder
into the
no
"My lord,"said the holy man, "I am
sions,
of families.
secrets
My office is to promote peace, to heal divitheir
to curb
teach mankind
to preach repentance, and
headstrong passions. I forgive your highness'suncharitable
apostrophe: I know my duty, and am the minister of a mightier
Hearken
to him who
speaks through my
princethan Manfred.
organs."
with rage and shame.
trembled
Manfred
tenance
HippoUta's counand
declared
her astonishment
impatience to know
servance
where
this would
end ; her silence more
stronglyspoke her obmust
"
of Manfred.
herself to
resumed
Jerome, "commends
Lady Isabella,"
both your
highnesses; she thanks both for the kindness with
which she has been treated in your castle : she deploresthe loss of
in not becoming the daughter
misfortunes
your son, and her own
of such wise and noble princes,
whom
she shall always respect as
"The
for
parents ; she prays
(Manfred's colour
you
WALPOLE
HORACE
514
between
union and felicity
uninterrupted
changed): but as it is no longerpossible
in
to remain
for her to be allied to you, she entreats
your consent
of her father,
or, by the certainty
sanctuary, tillshe can learn news
approbationof her guardians,

to disposeof herself in suitable marriage."
"but insist on
''I shall give no such consent," said the prince,
her return
to the castle without
delay : I am answerable for her
her being in any
and will not brook
to her guardians,
person
of his
death, be
hands
but
with
liberty,
at
the
own."
my
highness will recollect

proper,"repliedthe friar.
"Your
"I
want
no
who
villain,
least the
at
was
longerbe
"
"
cause!"
"The
any
suspicions and that young

if not the
accomplice of her flight,
for strange
room
of it
cause
can
monitor," cried Manfred, colouring; "Isabella's
leaves
conduct
that
whether
interruptedJerome,
"was
young
the
man
?"
cause
"This
bearded
privy,I
is not
to
in my
own
guess,
would
"I
borne
be
"Am
!" cried Manfred.
palace by
an
monk
insolent
I to
Thou
be
art
to their amours."
to
pray
Heaven
to
clear up
your
uncharitable
mises,"
sur-
satisfied in your
not
Jerome, "if your highnesswere
to Heaven
I do pray
conscience how unjustlyyou accuse
me.
I implore your
highness
to pardon that uncharitableness : and
in that holy place,where she is not
at peace
to leave the princess
likelyto be disturbed by such vain and worldly phantasiesas
said
discourses
of love from
any
man."
"
but return, and

bring
me," said Manfred,
the princess
to her duty."
"It is my
duty to prevent her return hither,"said Jerome.
and
"She is where orphans and virginsare safest from the snares
wiles of this world ; and nothing but a parent'sauthorityshall
"
Cant
not
to
take her thence."

"I
am
"She
parent,"cried Manfred, "and demand

wished
to have
you for a parent,"said the
her
Heaven, that forbad

ties betwixt
you
and
that
I
connexion, has for
announce
to your
ever
her."
"but
friar :
dissolved
highness
"
all
audacious
"Stop!
OF
CASTLE
THE
OTRANTO
said
man,"
515
"and
Manfred,
dread
my
displeasure."
father,"said Hippolita,"it is your office to be no
speak as your duty prescribes.
respecterof persons : you must
But it is my
duty to hear nothing that it pleasesnot my lord I
I will retire
Attend
the prince to his chamber.
should hear.
to my
oratory, and pray to the blessed virginto inspire
you with
the heart of my
her holy counsels,and to restore
graciouslord
to its wonted
peace and gentleness."
!" said the friar
"Excellent
woman
"My lord,I attend your
"Holy
"
pleasure."
Manfred, accompanied by the friar,
passed to his own
ment,
apartsaid
the
"I
he,
where, shutting
door,
perceive,father,"
Isabella has
"that
my
resolve,and
my
own
and
the
It is in
son.
choice of
made
do
must
woman
is in your
her soul is set on
of this world
her to consent
retire into
she shall have

or
wish.
can
you
the
heaven, and
she
of
means
Thus
suade
entirely. Permarriage, and to
our
shall endow
faultless
it
from
of
Hippolita:
the littlegrandeur
scorns
her
the dissolution
to
monastery
hands.
withdraw
can
you
you have with

She is,I allow,
the influence
I know
more.
hear
Now
purpose.
my
obey. Reasons of state, most urgent reasons,

that I should have
safetyof my people,demand
vain to expect an heir from Hippolita. I have
Isabella.
You
must
bring her back : and you
conscience
her
with
acquaintedyou
one
if she will ; and
liberal to your order, as

will divert the calamities that
being as
you
are
saving the principality

of Otranto
from destruction.
You
are
a prudent man,
into some
of my
and though the warmth
temper betrayed me
I honour
virtue, and wish to be
unbecoming expressions,
your
indebted to you for the repose of my life and the preservationof
family."
my
hanging
over
our
heads, and
will of Heaven
"The
worthless
instrument.
prince,of thy
Hippolitahave
thou
her
art
reprimanded
by
me
thou
art
have
of my
designs. The
It makes
mounted
for
thy
warned
of
!" said the friar ;
be done
unwarrantable
the merit
she
use
to
the
adulterous
not
"I
tongue
but
am
to
tell
its
thee,
tuous
of the virinjuries
throne of pity. By me
intention of repudiating
to pursue
an
incestuous
design
HORACE
5i6
WALPOLE
thy contracted daughter. Heaven, that delivered her from

thy fury,when the judgments so recentlyfallen on thy house
ought to have inspiredthee with other thoughts,will continue
her.
able
Even
to watch
over
am
I, a poor and despisedfriar,
to protect her from
charitably
thy violence, I, sinner as I am, and unreviled by your highness as an accomphce of I know
the allurements
with which it has pleased
not what
scorn
amours,
devout
thee to tempt mine honesty. I love my order ; I honour
souls : I respect the pietyof thy princess but I will not betray
on
"
"
the
confidence
serve
even
reposes in me, nor
sinful compliances. But,
and
she
foul
religionby
the
of
cause
forsooth
! the
of the state
depends upon your highnesshaving a son !

But yester-morn,
views of man.
mocks
the short-sighted
Heaven
Manfred's
house was
where
whose
?
as
so
great, so flourishing
?
but I
is young
Conrad
now
My lord,I respect your tears
them
let them
to check
not
mean
flow, prince! they will
with Heaven, towards
the welfare of thy subjects,
weigh more
lust or policy,
could never
than a marriage which, founded
on
of Alfonso to
The sceptre, which passed from the race
prosper.
will
which the church
be preserved by a match
thine,cannot
If it is the will of the most
allow.
High that Manfred's
never
must
name
lord,to its decrees,and
perish; resignyourself,
my
welfare
"
"
"
thus deserve
I like this
sorrow
apprisedof
your
alarm
let
"
saw
efforts of
love,she heard
guilt. I
know
she
true, I honour
it were
us
with
mean
more
than
to
gentle patience,with what

rejectedhearingthe extent of your
fold you
in her
arms
and
assure
of
you
saint ; and wish

soul's health,to tie faster the knot that has united
that I have
contracted
heart
to
to this state
the bitterest pangs

of our
scrupleson the legality
know
had
Hippolitais related to me
had a dispensation
: but
been
compunction:
the
but, alas ! father,you

time
nor' did I
what
she
longsto
prince,"you mistake my
virtues ; I think her a
Hippolita's
said
for my
some
return
us
"
Come, my lord ;
pass away.
she is not
to the princess
:
never
affection."
her unalterable
"Father,"
can
cruel intentions
You
you.
that
crown
not
in the fourth
I have
another.
of unlawful
been
This
degree.
informed
it is that
"
It is
union
It is true,
that she had

sits
heavy
at
we
also
my
wedlock, I impute the visitation
THE
that
has
fallen
on
CASTLE
work
of
dissolve
godliness,which
in
commenced
OTRANTO
in the death
me
of this burthen
the
OF
517
of Conrad
Ease
marriage,and
our
divine
your
science
con-
my
accomplish
exhortations
have
soul."
my
felt when
he
cuttingwas the anguish which the good man
perceived this turn in the wily prince! He trembled for Hipdetermined
and he feared, if
was
:
polita,whose ruin he saw
Manfred
had no hope of recoveringIsabella,
that his impatience
direct him to some
for a son
would
other object,who might not
be equally proof against the temptation of Manfred's
rank.
time the holy man
For some
remained
in thought. At
absorbed
length,conceivingsome
hopes from delay,he thought the wisest
conduct
would
be to prevent the prince from despairingof recovering
How
Her, the friar knew
Isabella.
affection to
to him
Hippolita,and
for Manfred's
of the church
from
he could
the aversion
she had
his
addresses,to second
from
dispose,
her
expressed
views, tillthe
sures
cen-
againsta divorce.
With
this intention,
if struck with the prince'sscruples,he
as
at length said, "My
lord, I have been pondering on what your
highnesshas said ; and if in truth it is delicacyof conscience that
is the real motive
of your repugnance
virtuous lady, far
to your
be it from
could
be fulminated
to harden
to endeavour
me
indulgentmother
heart.
The
church
is
griefsto her : she alone can

administer
comfort
to your
science,
consoul, either by satisfying
your
examination
of your scruples,
by settingyou at
or, upon
of continuingyour
and indulgingyou in the lawful means
liberty,
lineage. In the latter case, if the Lady Isabella can be brought
an
"
Manfred,
good
paid
your
"
to consent
the
unfold
your
"
who
concluded
he
either
had
that his first warmth
or
man,
that
had
been
overreached
but
tribute
turn, and
overjoyed at his sudden
magnificentpromises, if he should succeed
repeated the most
The
by the friar'.s mediation.
well-meaning priest suffered
him to deceive himself, fullydetermined
his views,
to traverse
instead of seconding them.
to
"Since
"I
appearance,
we
now
was
understand
expect, father, that
is the
youth
that
I found
one
you
another," resumed
satisfyme
in the vault?
in
He
one
must
the
prince,
point. Who
have
been
privy
he
to
Isabella's
for
agent
an
crowd
my
gallery,she
herself from
me
son
my
confirm
have
often
that
coolness
to
suspected
suspicion. She
with
endeavoured
and
suspicions,
my
is
or
circumstances
thousand
is he her lover ?
it,that, while I discoursed
of
outran
to
that
mind,
conscious
so
truly:
passion? I
another's
indifference
on
tell
:
flight
Isabella's
was
WALPOLE
HORACE
5i8
herself
her in the
justify
to
Conrad."
nothing of the youth, but what he had

learned
was
occasionallyfrom the princess,ignorant what
the impetuosity
become
of him, and not sufficiently
on
reflecting
that it might not be amiss to
of Manfred's
temper, conceived
the seeds of jealousy in his mind ; they might be turned
sow
to some
use
hereafter,either by prejudicingthe prince against
tion
Isabella,if he persistedin that union ; or, by divertinghis attenary
to a wrong
scent, and employing his thoughts on a visionpursuit. With
intrigue,prevent his engaging in any new
in a manner
this unhappy policy he answered
fred
Manto confirm
The
friar,who
in the behef
knew
of
connexion
some
between
Isabella
and
the
youth.
prince,whose
The
into
blaze, fell into
"I
he, and
passionswanted
a
will fathom
at
rage
to
the
little fuel to throw
them
the idea of what

bottom
quittingJerome abruptly,with
the friar gested.

sugof this intrigue,"cried
a
command
to
remain
the great hall of the

and ordered the peasant to be brought before him.
"Thou
hardened
impostor," said the prince,as
young
there
tillhis return, he hastened
he
saw
the
becomes
"
of
castle,
soon
thy boasted veracity

?
It was
now
it,and the lightof the moon,
Tell me,
the lock of the trap-door to thee ?
that discovered
audacious
boy, who thou art, and how long thou hast been
with
acquaintedwith the princess and take care to answer
shall
less equivocationthan
thou didst last night,or tortures
wring the truth from thee."
The young
perceivingthat his share in the flightof the
man,
princesswas discovered,and concludingthat anything he should
longer be of service or detriment to her, replied,
say could no
"I am
no
impostor, my lord, nor have I deserved opprobrious
to every
language. I answered
questionyour highness put to
as
youth; "what
Providence, was
to
last
me
night,with
that will not
and
soul abhors
lord ; I
"You
know
time
to
my
519
I shall
speak
now
fear of your tortures, but because my

Please to repeat your
questions,
my
be from
ready
veracitythat
same
falsehood.
am
the
OTRANTO
OF
CASTLE
THE
all the satisfaction in my

power."
questions,"repliedthe prince, "and only
give you
evasion.
who
art
:
Speak directly
and how long hast thou been known
thou?
to the princess?"
labourer
at the next
"I am
a
village,"said the peasant;
in the vault
is Theodore.
The princessfound
me
"my name
in her presence."
last night : before that hour I never
was
little as I pleaseof this," said
believe as much
"I may
or
as
into
Manfred
I will hear thy own
story, before I examine
; "but
did the princess
the truth of it. Tell me, what reason
give thee
for making her escape? thy life depends on
thy answer."
the brink
"She
told me," repliedTheodore, "that she was
on
want
of
to
an
prepare
destruction,and that, if she could
she
in
was
danger, in
few
moments,
not
of
escape
from
being made
the
castle,
miserable
for ever."
report,"said
slightfoundation, on a sillygirl's
Manfred, "thou didst hazard my displeasure?"
said Theodore, "when
"I fear no man's displeasure,"
a woman
"And
this
on
in distress puts herself under
my
protection."
During this examination,Matilda was going to the apartment

Manfred
sat
of Hippolita. At the upper
end of the hall,where
boarded
was
a
gallery,with latticed windows, through which
Matilda
and Bianca were
to pass.
Hearing her father's voice,
assembled
around
and seeing the servants
him, she stopped to
learn
the
occasion.
The
prisonersoon
drew
her
attention
in which he answered, and the

steady and composed manner
she heard
the first words
gallantryof his last reply,which were
His person was
interested her in his favour.
noble,
distinctly,
in that situation : but his
handsome, and commanding, even
countenance
soon
engrossedher whole care.
"do I dream?
! Bianca," said the princess,
"Heavens
softly,
is not that youth the exact rememblance
of Alfonso's picture
or
in the gallery?" She could say no more,
for her father's voice
the
grew
louder
"This
at
every
word.
bravado," said he, "surpassesall thy
former
insolence.
HORACE
520
Thou
shalt
Seize
him," continued
the
wrath
with
which
Manfred,
"and
bind
the
experience
princesshears
WALPOLE
of her
thou
him
darest to trifle.
the first news
"
shall be that he has lost his
champion
for her sake !"
head
"The
injusticeof
which
Theodore, "convinces
within
Tell
is
deed in delivering
she be
of
is not
death
rash
tell me,
thee."
"Thou
hast
threatened
the
I
truth
happy,
by
thou
art, or
with
death
told thee:
"a
rage;
such
shall force
already," said
if that
peasant, who
the young
"
horror,and asked eagerlythe
with
him
ordered
to
be
hurried
into
learned
and
the
meaning,
orderingMatilda
into the court, and

kneel
The
down
couragement
en-
tempted
not
am
and
the
he
; "I
shrieked,
what
it
as
Manfred
there
shrieks.
womanish
was
struck
was
question; but
court, and kept
treated
will
for
When
panic,
to be carried to her apartment,
he rushed
of his
Theodore
callingfor
prepare
undaunted
same
it too,
heard
himself of Bianca's
execution,tillhe had informed

he
the
is all the
curiosityfarther."
"Then
thou wilt not speak?" said Manfred.
"I will not," repliedhe.
into the court yard," said Manfred
"Bear
him away
his head this instant severed from his body."
see
Bianca
Matilda
fainted at hearing those words.
and cried,"Help ! help ! the princessis dead !"
and demanded
Manfred
started at this ejaculation,
the matter
peasant
vain
indulge thy
to
ever
what-
sentiments.
the rack
I
expect for sincerity,
to
am
me
I have
animated
boy, who
from
"for
in
cried Manfred,
the secret
youth,
good
May
thy tyranny.
lover!"
sight
me,
done
said
me,"
of me!"
becomes
"This
guiltytowards
art
that I have
me
princessfrom
the
thou
youth
to
one
receive
received
the
the
guards,bade
fatal blow.
bitter
sentence
with
Manfred's.
heart
but
He
resignation that touched
every
he had
the meaning of the words
wished
earnestlyto know
heard
relatingto the princess; but fearingto exasperate the
againsther, he desisted. The only boon he deigned
tyrant more
that he might be permitted to have a confessor,
to ask, was,
and
make
his peace
with
Heaven.
THE
Manfred,
CASTLE
OF
OTRANTO
521
who
to
hoped, by the confessor's means,
come
at the youth'shistory,
readilygranted his request ; and being
that father Jerome was
convinced
in his interest,he ordered
now
him to be called,to shrieve the prisoner. The holy man,
who
little foreseen the catastrophe that his imprudence occahad
sioned,
fell on his knees to the prince,and abjured him, in the
solemn
most
himself
not
manner,
to
innocent
shed
in the bitterest terms
for his
blood.
He
accused
endeavoured
indiscretion,
exculpatethe youth, and left no method untried to soften the

incensed
than
Manfred, more
tyrant's rage.
appeased by
retraction now
whose
him suspect
made
Jerome's intercession,
he had been imposed upon
the friar to do
by both, commanded
his duty, tellinghim
he would
allow the prisoner many
not
to
minutes
for confession.
"Nor
do
"my
man;
exceed, what
I ask
many,
sins,thank
might
lord," said the unhappy

heaven, have not been numerous;
my
young
nor
be
expected at my years.
Dry your tears,
let
this
is
and
bad
a
us
world, nor have
good father,
dispatch:
I cause
to leave it with regret."
"Oh!
wretched
thou
canst
youth!" said Jerome; "how
bear the sightof me
with patience?
it
I am
thy murderer !
is I have brought this dismal hour upon
thee !
"I forgivethee from
soul," said the youth, "as I hope
my
will pardon me.
Heaven
Hear
confession,father,and give
my
me
thy blessing."
"How
I prepare
thee for thy passage
I ought," said
can
as
without
be saved
canst
not
Jerome. "Thou
pardoning thy
foes
there?"
and canst
thou forgivethat impious man
"I can," said Theodore; "I do."
"And
does not this touch thee ! cruel prince?" said the friar.
"I sent for thee to confess him," said Manfred, sternly,
"not
to plead for him.
didst first incense me
Thou
againsthim
his blood be upon
thy head !"
"It will ! it will !" said the good man,
of sorrow.
in an agony
"Thou
and I must
never
hope to go where this blessed youth is
going !
"
"
"
"
"
"Dispatch!"
by
the
whining
said
of
Manfred:
"I
prieststhan by
am
no
more
the shrieks
to
be
of women."
moved
52
HORACE
"What!"
said the
occasioned
have
WALPOLE
youth,
"is it
I heard
! is
what
possiblethat my fate could

the princessthen againin thy
power?"
"Thou
dost
but
"prepare thee, for

The youth, who
with
the
well
putting off
shoulder,and
"Gracious
see
The
eyes
is
he had
saw
the
child !
It is my
passionsthat ensued
The
than
stopped
of their lord
Theodore
my
He
youth.
hope, and
of Manfred's
to say,
into all the spectators,

and
with
what
Canst
Manfred's
each
tears
and
what
temper, he
thou
be unmoved
heart
inquirein
to
feel.
to
other
embraces
cast
seemed
modest
suspectingfrom
be
they cannot
suspended by wonder
were
joy. They
they ought
received,with
!"
be conceived
must
of the assistants
tears
of the old man's

to
touched
was
friar,suppressed his emotions,
tenderness,respect, succeeded
the
infused
who
unbuttoning his collar,knelt down

As he stooped,his shirt slipped
below his
down
discovered
the mark
of a bloody arrow.
heaven!"
cried the holy man,
starting,"what
painted.
rather
into
as
thy last."
indignationrise,and
he
said Manfred:
wrath,"
his doublet, and
to his prayers.
do I
felt his
of my
me
this moment
which
sorrow
as
remember
the
Surprise,doubt,
in the countenance
of
submission, the effusion

yet afraid of givinga loose
had
passed,the infiexibihty
glance towards the prince,as if
at
such
scene
as
this ?
He
being touched.
forgot
his anger in his astonishment
his owning
; yet his pride forbade
himself affected.
He even
doubted
whether
this discoverywas
not a contrivance
of the friar to save
the youth.
"What
this mean
?" said he : "how
he be thy son ?
can
may
Is it consistent with thy profession
or
reputed sanctityto avow
a
peasant'soffspringfor the fruit of thy irregularamours!"
said the holy man,
"dost
thou
"Oh, God!"
question his
not his
being mine ? could I feel the anguish I do, if I were
father ?
Spare him ! good prince,spare him ! and revile me as
thou pleasest."
him!"
cried the attendants,"for this
"Spare him!
spare
good man's
"Peace
capable
was
of
sake !"
"
said
Manfred, sternly;
disposedto pardon.
"
"
saint's bastard
I must
may
know
be
no
more,
ere
am
saint himself."
CASTLE
THE
"Injuriouslord
If I
!" said
this venerable
am
OF
OTRANTO
Theodore, "add
man's
son,
son
"
abjectthing,my lord, you

and Sicilycan
boast of few
than
that
what
is nobility! We
It is
art,
"
is he that
lawful
cruelty.
thou
princeas
no
that flows in my
veins
said the friar,interrupting
him, "his
"Yes,"
nor
insult to
not
though
the blood
know
523
of Falconara
piety alone
that
"
are
can
but
is
blood
speak him.
houses
He
more
noble,
is my
ancient
alas ! my
lord, what is blood

all reptiles,
miserable,sinful creatures.
us
distinguish
from
return."
must
sprung, and whither we
"Truce
to your
sermon," said Manfred;
the dust whence
we
"you forgetyou
are
Let me
longer friar Jerome, but the Count of Falconara.
time to moralise hereafter,
know
your history; you will have
if you
should not happen to obtain
the grace of that sturdy
no
criminal
there."
"Mother
refuse
me,
father the life of his
lord, scorn,
my
friar,"is it possible
my
only,his long-lostchild
afilict me,
life for
accept my
lord
can
Trample
his,but
spare
son
my
"Thou
me
"
littlehour
house, if Fate
my
ago,
didst
thou
please,must
so
preach
perish
"
up
an
resignation
but the Count
"
of Falconara
"Alas!
it is to lose
feel,then," said Manfred, "what
canst
only son
to
!" said the
of God
lord," said Jerome, "I confess I have offended;

I boast not
of my
but aggravate not an old man's
:
sufferings
it is nature
that pleads
think of such vanities
family, nor
that bore him
for this boy ; it is the memory
of the dear woman
my
"
"
-is
she, Theodore, is she dead?"
"Her
"Oh
thou
soul has
! how
art
!"
all my
you grant
"Return
me
long been with the blessed," said Theodore.

cried Jerome, "tell me
she is happy
no
"
care
my
now
poor
Most
boy's
life?
dread
"
lord ! will you
"
will
"
the
Manfred; "conduct
thy convent," answered
princesshither; obey me in what else thou knowest, and I
promise thee the life of thy son."
"Oh
! my
lord," said Jerome, "is my honesty the priceI must
pay for this dear youth's safety?"
"For me
!" cried Theodore; "let me
die a thousand
deaths,
to
WALPOLE
HORACE
524
stain
rather than
venerable
her, thou
fall
wrath
is it the tyrant would
What
princessstillsafe
Is the
of thee ?
exact
conscience.
thy
old
man
and
from
his power
? protect
let all the weight of his
me."
on
endeavoured
the
check
impetuosityof
the
youth ;
could reply,the trampling of horses was
and ere Manfred
heard,
and a brazen trumpet, which hung without the gate of the castle,
instant the sable plumes on
At the same
was
suddenly sounded.
the enchanted
at the other end of
helmet, which still remained
the court, were
thrice,as
tempestuously agitated,and nodded
invisible wearer.
if bowed
by some
Jerome
to
CHAPTER
heart
Manfred's
the miraculous
on
of the brazen
ceased
now
treat
of
Count
will you
mockery
your
church
innocent
and
cease
youth
"Do
you
grant
me
"You
my
promised to
no
displeased
yourselfto the
persecute her
ministers.
learn to respect the
the
to
see
you
been
too
hasty," said
demand
the life of Theodore?"

"but
the neck
wear
the trumpet sounded
"
wicket, and
this
Dismiss
holy character
"
have
father !
doubt
to
do," said Manfred;
Jerome, fallingon
tears, that spoke the
"I
is
of
before.
prayers?"
your
Submit
he
these
mean
"Holy
"
its servants.
; and
again.
"I
acknowledge
"Father, do you go
gate."
Jerome, whom
greater violence than
!" cried Manfred
will not be trifledwith
Heaven
"I
with
me
the
plumage
sounding
"
lord," repliedJerome, "Heaven
"My
with
assist
not
with
Falconara, "what
with
shaken
plumes were
"Unhappy prince that I am
in concert
the
"
offended
The
beheld
!" said he to
"Father
as
he
when
shaken
casque
If I have
portents ?
him
misgave
trumpet.
to
III
Manfred.
who
is at
friar.
repliedthe
inquirewho is without
of his son, dischargeda
the
!"
flood of
fulness of his soul.

go
to
gate," said Manfred.

friar,"your highness would
the
thought," repliedthe
thanking you first in this tribute
of my
heart."
excuse
CASTLE
THE
OTRANTO
OF
525
*'Go,dearest sir,"said Theodore, ''obeythe prince: I do not

deserve that you should delay his satisfaction for me."
who was
without, was answered, "A herald."
Jerome inquiring
whom?"
"From
said he.
Knight of the Gigantic Sabre," said the herald;

"and
I must
speak with the usurper of Otranto."
Jerome returned to the prince,and did not fail to repeat the
the
"From
The firstsounds
in the very words it had been uttered.
he heard himself styled
with terror ; but when
Manfred
message
struck
usurper,
his rage
!
"Usurper
my
"
title?
revived.
all his courage
dares to tion
insolent villain !" cried he, "who
quesbusiness
for
monks.
is
this
father
no
:
Retire,
rekindled,and
this presumptuous
I will meet
myself.
man
Go
to
your
shall be
vent,
con-
tage
return
a hos:
princess's
your son
for your
fidelity;his life depends upon your obedience."
! my
"Good
heaven
lord," cried Jerome, "your highnessdid
but this instant freelypardon my
child, have you so soon
of Heaven?"
forgotthe interposition
"Heaven," repliedManfred, "does not send heralds to question
whether
it even
I doubt
the title of a lawful prince;
affair
that is your
but
notifies its will through friars ;
mine.
At present you know
not
pleasure,and it is not a
my
and
prepare
the
"
"
"
"
saucy herald that shall

the princess."
It
in vain
was
him
the
from
out
to
to
for the
holy
and
to
the
he
if you
son,
your
conducted
be
castle
Theodore
carry
save
to
man
to
the
ordered
do not
reply. Manfred
postern gate, and
some
top of the Black
"I
shut
to
to
guard
exchange
the
herald
hall,
to
be
to
"Well
with
manded
com-
Tower, and
scarce
permittingthe father and son
strictly;
then withdrew
at parting. He
a
hasty embrace
and, seatinghimself in princelystate, ordered the
his presence.
said the
! thou insolent,"
with
of his attendants
him
admitted
return
prince; "what
wouldst
thou
me?"
cipalit
usurper of the prinand invincible knight,
come," repliedhe, "to thee,Manfred,

of
Otranto, from
the
renowned
of his lord,
in the name
Knight of the Gigantic Sabre:
Frederick
the Lady Isabella,
Marquis of Vicenza, he demands
the
HORACE
526
WALPOLE
thou hast basely and traitorously

daughter of that prince,whom
by bribing her false guardians during his
got into thy power,
absence ; and
he requiresthee to resign the principality
of
Otranto, which thou hast usurped from the said lord Frederick,
the nearest
of blood to the last rightful
lord Alfonso the Good.
If thou dost not instantlycomply with these just demands, he
defies thee to singlecombat
to the last extremity." And
so
saying,the herald cast down his warder.
said Manfred.
"And
where is this braggart who sends thee?"
"At
the distance of a league," said the herald:
"he comes
to make
good his lord's claim againstthee,as he is a true knight,
thou
and
an
this
Injurious as
his interest
not
was
he
the
had
heard
styleof
of Frederick
issue
been
that he had
he
was
the cross,
in
wounded
prisoner,and
Manfred's
he
ears,
alliance he had
motive,
suddenly
an
as
proposed
resolve
of Vicenza
amorous
young
he
was
and
gone
the
a
to
to
the
had
much
so
Holy Land,
where
made
against the infidels,
dead.
When
guardians of
bride for his

unite
dispossess
prince,married
to
affected him
son
the claims
the
the
reached
news
Lady
Conrad
of the two
Isabella
by
which
houses.
death, had cooperated to make him

espousing her himself, and the same
Conrad's
on
assumed
enamoured, and who
death
Her
be
bribed
to him
on
had
ancestors
house
engagement
reported to
to deliver her up
This
of Isabella.
taken
this the first
was
Otranto, from the death of Alfonso the

but Manfred, his father,and grandfather,
too
died in child-bed
nor
of
powerful for the

them.
Frederick,a martial and
a beautiful young
lady,of whom
had
was
Frederick's
of it.
Princes
without
Good
ravisher."
reflected that it
challenge was, Manfred
knew
how
to provoke the Marquis. He
the claim
well-founded
time
and
usurper
so
flection
re-
obtaining the
like policy inspired
of Frederick
consent
to his marriage. A
him
with
the thought of invitingFrederick's
champion into
which
his castle,lest he should be informed
of Isabella's flight,
he strictly
enjoined his domestics not to disclose to any of the
knight'sretinue.
he had
as
digested these
"Herald," said Manfred, as soon
tell him, ere we
"return
to thy master, and
Uquireflections,
determined
him
now
to
endeavour
at
THE
date
differences
our
him.
with
converse
faith,as
my
CASTLE
the
by
Bid
am
OF
OTRANTO
527
sword, Manfred
him
welcome
to
would
some
castle,where, by
my
knight,he shall have
true
hold
courteous
tion,
recep-
securityfor himself and followers. If we cannot

I swear
he shall depart
adjust our quarrelby amicable means,
in safety,and shall have full satisfaction,
according to the laws
of arms,
so
God, and his holy Trinity!" The herald
help me
three obeisances,and retired.
made
sand
During this interview,Jerome's mind was agitatedby a thoufor the life of his son,
contrary passions. He trembled
and his first thought was
to persuade Isabella to return
to the
castle. Yet he was
less alarmed
at the thought of her
scarce
union with Manfred.
He dreaded
mission
subHippolita'sunbounded
to the will of her lord ; and
though he did not doubt
but that he could alarm her piety not to consent
to a divorce,
if he could get access
Manfred
discover
to her; yet, should
that the obstruction
from him, it might be equally fatal
came
He
whence
to Theodore.
the
was
came
impatient to know
had questioned the title
herald,who with so little management
and
full
of Manfred
yet he did
lest Isabella should

him.
He
what
on
observed
and
true, that
The
we
holy
brother?
leave
it,and
disconsolatelyto
returned
conduct
absent
dare
not
to resolve.
himself
her
lost
our
excellent
this instant
came
from
vent,
con-
to
the monastery, uncertain

who met him in the porch,
!
brother, is it then
Hippolita?"
princess,
cried, "What
started, and
man
the
flightbe imputed
monk,
his melancholy air,said,"Alas
have
from
the
thou,
meanest
left her
castle,and
in
perfecthealth."
"Martelli,"repliedthe
but
quarter of
an
hour
other
ago,
the
friar,"passed by
his way
dead.
All
from
on
the
convent
castle,and
brethren are gone

our
reportedthat her highnesswas
for her happy transit to a better life,
and
to the chapel,to pray
willed me
to wait thy arrival.
They know thy holy attachment
anxious for the affliction it will cause
to that good lady,and are
in thee
to
our
murmur
"Good
indeed, we
"
house.
;
we
But
have
all
to weep
reason
this life is but
shall all follow her !
brother, thou
"
dreamest,"
; she
pilgrimage
;
end
may
our
said
Jerome;
was
we
mother
must
not
be like hers."
"I
tell thee
HORACE
528
I
the
the
from
come
castle,and
gentlewoman
''Poor
offered her
and
quoted
Arragon."
"Thy zeal
at
princesswell.
is
Where
!"
repliedthe friar; "I told

comfort : I reminded
spiritual
her the sad

her of the
mortality,and advised her to take

example of the holy princess Sanchia
of
transitorycondition
veil
left the
Isabella?"
Lady
news,
WALPOLE
the
the
of
laudable," said Jerome, impatiently;"but

at least,I trust
: Hippolitais well
present it is unnecessary
was
"
she is ; I heard
in the Lord
the
thinks
"I
where
yet
me-
"
is the
Isabella?"
Lady
not," said the friar; "she
know
"
"
earnestness
prince's
"Well, brother, but
the contrary ;
nothing to
wept much, and
said she
retire to her chamber."
would
Jerome
but
domestics
abruptly,and
left his comrade

she
not
was
in her
of the convent, but
chamber.
learn
could
the
He
no
to
the
cess
prin-
inquired of
news
the
of her.
He
the
church,
round
the neighbourhood, to get
and
despatched messengers
if she had been seen
Nothing
intelligence
; but to no
purpose.
that
could equal the good man's perplexity. He judged
Isabella,
his wife's death, had
of having precipitated
suspectingManfred
in vain
searched
the
taken
throughout
hastened
alarm, and
withdrawn
and
monastery
herself to
some
secret
more
This new
flightwould probably carry
place of concealment.
the prince's
fury to the height. The report of Hippolita'sdeath,
increased his consternation ;
thought it seemed almost incredible,
and though Isabella's escape
bespoke her aversion of Manfred
comfort
from if, while it
for a husband, Jerome could feel no
He determined
to return
to the
endangered the life of his son.
castle,and made
several of his brethren
his innocence
Manfred, and,
with
The
of the
the
time, had
mean
arrived.
First
herald, followed
hundred
sion
interces-
passed into the court, and

flungopen for the reception
the gates of the castle to be

stranger knight and his train.
cavalcade
join their
if necessary,
to attest
his,for Theodore.
prince,in
ordered
next
to
him
accompany
foot-guards:
by
two
came
two
these
pages
were
In
few
minutes
harbingers,with
and
attended
two
by
the
wands
trumpets ; then
horse ;
as
many
THE
CASTLE
OTRANTO
OF
529
footmen, clothed in scarlet and black,the colours

fifty
heralds on
of the knight; then a led horse ; two
each side of a
of
horseback, bearing a banner with the arms
gentleman on
and
Vicenza
Otranto
that much
quarterly a circumstance
after them
"
Manfred
offended
but
stifled his
he
Two
resentment.
more
his beads ; fifty

men,
footmore
knight'sconfessor telling
clad as before ; two
knights habited in complete armour,
the principalknight; the
their beavers
to
down, comrades
esquires of the two knights,carryingtheir shields and devices ;
the knight's
own
mous
gentlemen, bearingan enoresquire; a hundred
sword, and seeming to faint under the weight of it ; the
his
steed, in complete armour,
knight himself on a chestnut
lance in the rest, his face entirely
concealed
by his vizor,which
surmounted
was
by a largeplume of scarlet and black feathers ;
and
fiftyfoot-guardswith drums
trumpets closed the procession,
; the
pages
which
wheeled
off
to
the
right and
left,to make
for
room
the
principal
knight.
As
he
soon
as
approached
herald advancing,read again the
fixed on the
eyes were
attend to the cartel : but
to
a
tempest of wind
the
manner
seemed
to
as
to
sink
announce
stopped, and the

fred's
challenge. Man-
of the
giganticsword, and
his attention
him.
helmet
before.
under
gate, he
words
behind
rose
of the enchanted
plumes
not
that
the
It
a
his fate.
was
He
he
scarce
diverted
soon
turned
agitatedin the
seemed
and
beheld
dinary
extraor-
same
like
required intrepidity
concurrence
of
by
fred's
Man-
circumstances
that
Yet, scorning in the presence
of
he
had
betray the courage
always manifested, he
said boldly, Sir Knight, whoever
thou art, I bid thee welcome.
If thou art of mortal
its equal,
mould, thy valour shall meet
and if thou
art a true
to employ sorcery
knight,thou will scorn
these omens
fred
to carry thy point. Be
from heaven
or
hell,Man-
strangers
to
"
trusts
St.
to
the
Nicholas, who
righteousnessof his
cause,
and
to
the
aid of
protectedhis house.
Alight, Sir
shalt have
thou
a
Knight, and repose
thyself. To-morrow
fair field ; and Heaven
befriend the justerside."
The
knight made no reply; but, dismounting,was conducted
As they traversed
to the great hall of the castle.
by Manfred
the miraculous
the court, the knight stopped to gaze on
casque :
has
ever
HORACE
530
WALPOLE
and, kneelingdown, seemed
Rising,he
entered
made
signto
minutes.
some
the
hall,Manfred
the
inwardly for
to pray
As soon
as
princeto lead on.
they
proposed to the stranger to disarm,
knight shook his head in token of refusal.

"Sir Knight," said Manfred, "this is not courteous; but by
good faith I will not cross thee ; nor shalt thou have cause
my
No treacheryis designed
to complainof the Prince of Otranto.
thine ; here, take my
is intended
on
on
part ; I hope none
my
friends and you shall enjoy the
him his ring)
; your
gage (giving
laws of hospitality.Rest here until refreshments
are
brought :
of your train,and
I will but give orders for the accommodation
to you."
return
fred
The
three knights bowed, as accepting his courtesy. Manretinue to be conducted
directed the stranger's
to an adjacent
hospital,founded by the princessHippolita for the receptionof
the circuit of the court
to return
pilgrims. As they made
the gate, the giganticsword burst from
the supporters,
towards
and, fallingto the ground opposite to the helmet, remained
immoveable.
to preternaturalapManfred, almost hardened
pearance
the shock
surmounted
of this new
prodigy ; and,
returningto the hall,where by this time the feast was ready,he
invited his silent guests to take their places. Manfred, however
ill his heart was
at ease, endeavoured
to inspirethe company
with mirth.
He put several questions to them, but was
swered
anonly by signs. They raised their vizors but sufficiently
to feed themselves,and that sparingly.
"Sirs," said the prince,"ye are the first guests I ever treated
the
but
these walls who
within
has it oft been
nor
state
and
come
in the
that he
bold
a
"
customary, I
name
a
to say,
gallantand
think
prince that
are
it beneath
is his
silent
your
will not
him
equal,and
"
to mix
not
masters
by
"
he, I
by
in
goblet of
arms
the laws
:
am
with
converse
this roof
of your
heard
ever
deeds
you
say
would
nor
in social
it may
under
pleasure but come, give me

refuse to pledgeme
to the healths
"
; I have
unknown
as
You
mutes.
knight ;
well ! be it
are
and
me
their
hazard
princesto
of Vicenza
courteous
with
intercourse
any
for
ween,
of Frederick
and chivalry
hospitality
ye
do
to hold
dignity against strangers
was
Still ye
scorned
of
ye shall
wine ; you
fair mistresses."
CASTLE
THE
The
OTRANTO
OF
principalknight sighed
crossed
and
risingfrom the board.

"Sir Knight," said Manfred, "what
in nothing : use
I shall constrain you
mirth
is not
fancies
unfold
mood, let
your
better
let
us
withdraw
be better relished than
may
for your pastime."

Manfred
then, conducting the
himself,and
I said
your
but
was
hear
and
the vain
three
was
in sport:
good liking. Since
Business
be sad.
us
53 1
may
if what
hit your
I have
to
efforts I have
knights
into
made
inner
an
chamber, shut the door, and invitingthem to be seated, began

thus, addressinghimself to the chief personage.
of the
Sir Knight, as I understand, in the name
"You
come,
the Lady
Isabella, his
Marquis of Vicenza, to re-demand
has been
daughter,who
to my
dominions
speak
to
from
Otranto
childless
the
in
Alfonso, whose
soul God
rest !
first. You
latter article of your demand
of
lord knows, that I enjoy the principality
Manuel, as he received it from

Alfonso, their predecessor,dying
father,Don
my
father, Don
his
holy church
legalguardians: and to require
lord, who
gives himself
your
in the face of the
the
know, your
must
to
to Prince
of blood
for the nearest

I shall
of her
the consent
resign my
to
me
by
son,
contracted
Ricardo.
his
estates
consideration
in
Ricardo,
grandfather,Don
bequeathed
Land,
Holy
to
my
faithful
his
of
services."
stranger shook
The
"Sir
Knight,"
upright man
and
his head.
said Manfred
; he
was
warmly, "Ricardo
pious man
; witness
was
valiant
his munificent
He was
adjoiningchurch and two convents.
grandfather was
my
pecuHarly patronizedby St. Nicholas
me,
incapable I say, sir,Don Ricardo was incapable excuse
the
I
venerate
disordered
has
me
interruption
memory
your
of my
grandfather well ! sirs,he held this estate ; he held it
did
so
by his good sword and by the favour of St. Nicholas
But Frederick,
what will.
will I, come
father ; and so, sirs,
my
of the
foundation
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
your
to
lord,is nearest
the issue of the sword
might
him
in blood
have
dead
in
asked, where
"
"
I have
does
that
consented
imply
to
put my
vicious
title
title ?
your lord ? Report speaks

I
say, your actions say, he Hves
is Frederick
captivity.You
"
"
HORACE
532
WALPOLE
but I do not.
Other
I might, sirs,I might
questionit not
princeswould bid Frederick take his inheritance by force,if he
:
can
they would not stake their dignity on a singlecombat ;
!
mutes
they would not submit it to the decision of unknown
but suppose
too warm
:
pardon me, gentlemen, I am
selves
yoursituation : as ye are
in my
stout
knights,would it not
"
"
"
move
choler to have
your
called
in
deliver up
authorised
to
to
me
are
The
question?
the Lady
receive
But
"
the honour
and
own
your
the
to
Isabella
of your
point.
Sirs,I
cestors
an-
require
You
ask
must
if ye
her?"
knight nodded.
ised
her," continued Manfred; "well! you are authorreceive her
but, gentleknight,may I ask if you have
"Receive
to
full powers?"
The
knight nodded.
"It is
well," said Manfred
"then
hear
I have
what
to offer.
! (he
unhappy of men
entitled
compassion : I am
began to weep). Afford me
your
I am.
I have lost my
Know
to it ; indeed
only hope, my joy,
house
died yesterday morning.
the support of my
Conrad
The
knights discovered signs of surprise. "Yes, sirs,fate has
Isabella is at liberty."
disposed of my son.
"Do
you, then, restore her !" cried the chief knight,breaking
Ye
gentlemen, before
see,
the most
you
"
"
silence.
"Afford
me
find,by this
be
patience," said Manfred.

testimony of your good-will,that
adjusted without
what
little I have
with
from
ancestors
joy :
so
with
transmit
honour
indifferent to
me
to
I submit
Manfred
acquainted with
is
no
my
to
may
dictates
my
go
son
accepted your
the
to
grave
for alas ! sirs,I

"
:
am
but,
no
received
man
over
defiance
with
whatever
a
charms
that is
but
"
from
me
longer any
no
gusted
dis-
man
has weaned
his vocation
envy
me
sceptre I had
the
that
object of
story."
this matter
in
behold
the loss of my
son
and greatness have
to
rejoiceto
interest of mine
no
Ye
say.
good knight cannot

then when
fallingin
will of Heaven,
are
to
satisfaction
sorrows.
It is
I wished
Life itself is
with
farther
Power
eyes.
my
blood.
the world
earthlycares.
in my
"I
your
more
is the
of many
doubt,
you
THE
OTRANTO
OF
CASTLE
533
signs of ignorance,and seemed curious to

have Manfred
proceed.
the prince,"that
"Is it possible,
sirs,"continued
story
my
have you heard nothing relating
should be a secret to you ?
their heads.
and the Princess Hippolita?" They shook
to me
think me
ambitious
! thus then, sirs,it is. You
"No
: ambition,
If I were
alas,is composed of more
rugged materials.
ambitious,
The
knight
made
"
I should
for
not
of conscientious
be brief.
on
her like
born
not
with
for
we
hour
am
the
sure
The
the Princess
that excellent
to
all the hell
patience;
your
I will
"
her
knightsgazed
"
on
this
the forbidden
definite sentence
me
as
that
I
each
knew
friend
she shares
"
feel for
! if ye
woman
cherish
related within
you
prey
long been troubled in mind

Hippolita Oh ! sirs,if ye were
perfecthappiness!
I have brought
consent
are
I weary
But
for
her
been
then, that I have
mistress,and
have
years
"
with
acquainted with
many
scruples
Know,
union
my
so
that I adore
but
"
man
was
scruples,and
before the church,
matter
degrees. I expect every
must
my
separate
for
ever
"
pardon these tears !"

other, wondering where this would
see
do
us
you
"
end.
continued:
Manfred
my
soul
was
under
"The
betiding while
nothing but resigning
from the sightof mankind.
death
of my
this anxiety,I thought of
son
retiringfor ever
who
would
to fix on
a
was
My only difficulty
successor,
be tender of my people,and to disposeof the Lady Isabella,who
I was
is dear to me
blood.
as
own
willingto restore the line
my
distant kindred : and though, parof Alfonso, even
in his most
don
his will that Ricardo's
I am
satisfied it was
lineage
me,
should take place of his own
I to search
relations,
yet where was
dominions, and
my
for those
he
was
relations ?
captiveto
of
I knew
the
but
none
dead
or
infidels,
Frederick, your
; and
were
he
lord ;
and
living,
for the
state of Vicenza
quit the flourishing
If he would
inconsiderable principality
of Otranto ?
not, could
I bear the thought of seeinga hard, unfeehng viceroyset over
faithful people ?
for, sirs,I love my people, and,
my
poor,
thank
beloved
But ye will ask whither
heaven, am
by them
tends this long discourse ?
brieflythen, thus, sirs. Heaven
in your arrival seems
to pointout a remedy for these difficulties
at
home, would
he
"
"
"
HORACE
534
and
misfortunes.
my
WALPOLE
The
Isabella
Lady
liberty;I
shall
thing for the good of my

it not the best, the only way
to extinguishthe
were
people
to take the Lady Isabella
feuds between
our
families,if I was
but though Hippolita'svirtues will
You
to wife ?
start
be dear to me,
a
ever
princemust not consider himself; he is
born for his people."
instant entering the chamber, apprised
A
servant
at that
demanded
several of his brethren
that Jerome and
Manfred
be
soon
so
submit
is at
I would
"
to
any
"
"
"
immediate
The
the
to him.
access
prince,provoked
friar would
this
at
discover
and
interruption,
fearingthat
strangers that
Isabella had
the
to
But
going to forbid Jerome's entrance.
that he was
certainlyarrived to notifythe princess's
recollecting
himself to the knights for leaving
return, Manfred
began to excuse
but was
for a few moments,
them
prevented by the arrival
for their
of the friars. Manfred
angrily reprimanded them
have forced them
back from the chamber,
and would
intrusion,
but Jerome was
too much
agitatedto be repulsed. He declared
cence.
innoof his own
aloud the flight
of Isabella,with protestations
taken
sanctuary,
was
distracted
Manfred,
coming
to
incoherent
the
knowledge
sentences
at
the
news,
and
not
of the strangers, uttered
now
upbraiding the friar,now
less at
its
nothing but
apologising
of Isabella,
what
become
to know
was
knights,earnest
her,
yet equally afraid of their knowing ; impatient to pursue
yet dreading to have them join in the pursuit. He offered to
in quest of her, but the chief knight, no
dispatch messengers
for
in bitter terms
longerkeeping silence,reproached Manfred
the cause
of
his dark and ambiguous dealing,and demanded
Isabella's first absence from the castle.
Manfred, castinga stern
look at Jerome, implying a command
of silence,
pretended that
Conrad's
death he had placed her in sanctuary, until he could
on
determine
how
to dispose of her.
Jerome, who trembled for
to
the
his son's
hfe, did
his brethren,
fled to
their
endeavoured
with
shame
not
dare
contradict
this
falsehood,but
one
of
had
anxiety,declared that she

church
the preceding night. The
prince in
overwhelmed
to stop this discovery,which
vain
principal
stranger, amazed
at
not
and
under
the
confusion.
same
The
him
CASTLE
THE
the contradictions
OF
OTRANTO
535
he
than half persuaded that

heard, and more
Manfred
had secreted the princess,
notwithstandingthe concern
traitor
he expressedat her flight,
rushingto the door, said,"Thou
prince! Isabella shall be found."
Manfred
endeavoured
to hold
him, but the other knights
their comrade, he broke from the prince,and hastened
assisting
Manfred
into the court, demanding his attendants.
findingit
vain to divert him from the pursuit,offered to accompany
him,
and summoning his attendants
and taking Jerome and some
of
the friars to guide them, they issued from the castle ; Manfred
giving orders to have the knight's company
secured,
privately
while to the knight he affected to dispatcha messenger
to require
their assistance.
had no sooner
quittedthe castle,than Matilda,
company
felt herself deeply interested for the young
peasant, since
had seen
in the hall,and whose
him
condemned
to death
The
who
she
thoughts had
taken
been
with
up
concertingmeasures
to
save
of the female attendants, that Manfred

by some
had dispatched all his men
various ways
in pursuit of Isabella.
He had, in his hurry, given this order in general terms,
not meaning to extend it to the guard he had set upon
Theodore,
but forgettingit. The
domestics, officious to obey so peremptory
and urged by their own
and love of novelty
a prince,
curiosity
to joinin any
precipitatechase, had, to a man, left the castle.
Matilda
stole up to the
disengaged herself from her women,
Black Tower, and unbolting the door, presented herself to the
him,
was
informed
astonished Theodore.
"Young man,"
modesty condemn
said she, "though

the step I
filial duty and
womanly
mounting
taking,yet holy charity,surall other ties,justifies
this act.
Fly ; the doors of
thy prison are open : my father and his domestics are absent,
but they may
the angels
and may
return
soon
; begone in safety,
!
of heaven
direct thy course
"Thou
of those angels!" said the enraptured
art surely one
Theodore:
"none
but a blessed saint could speak, could act
vine
diof my
could look like thee !
May I not know the name
thy father : is it
protectress? Methought thou namedst
possible? can Manfred's blood feel holy pity? Lovely lady,
"
"
"
"
am
WALPOLE
HORACE
536
thou
answerest
thou
neglectthy
not
but
"
shall be dedicated
how
art
thou
safety,and waste
us
fly together:
thy defence."
own
Let
like Theodore
to
here
a
the
thyself? why dost

thought on a wretch
Hfe
thou
bestowest
mistakest," said Matilda, sighing; "I

daughter; but no danger awaits me."
"but
last night
said Theodore;
"Amazement!"
! thou
"Alas
fred's
Man-
am
blessed
myself for yieldingthee the service thy graciouscompassion so

charitablyreturns me now."
this is
in error," said the princess; "but
"Still thou
art
time for explanation.Fly, virtuous youth, while it is in my
no
to
power
thee
save
should
should, indeed, have cause

said Theodore;
"How,"
I will accept of life at
that
thee?
"I
I endure
better
"
no
run
to
tremble."
thou, charming maid,
"thinkest
the hazard
of
aught
calamitous
be
to
deaths."
thousand
by thy delay. Depart,

thy flight."
that I assisted
"Swear, by the saints above," said Theodore, "that

not
I both
and
risk," said Matilda, "but
be known
it cannot
father return, thou
my
suspected;
else here
vow
to
await
thou
whatever
canst
await
can
me."
"Oh!
thou
that
"Give
me
no
generous," said Matilda;

suspicioncan alighton me."
hand, in token that
thy beauteous
art
too
deceive me," said Theodore, "and

of
tears
let
me
bathe
"but
thou
it with
rest
dost
the
sured
as-
not
warm
gratitude."
"this must
not
"Forbear," said the princess,
known
"Alas!"
said Theodore, "I have never
be."
calamity
fortune again :
but
other
know
perhaps, shall never
suffer the chaste raptures of holy gratitude; it is my soul would
printits effusions on thy hand."
Isabella
would
"Forbear, and begone," said Matilda; "how
feet ?
of seeingthee at my
approve
with surprise.
said the young
"Who
is Isabella?"
man,
"I am
! I fear,"said the princess,
"Ah
servinga deceitful
me
this morning?"
hast thou forgottenthy curiosity
one;
an
self,seems
"Thy looks, thy actions, all thy beauteous
"but
said Theodore;
of divinity,"
emanation
thy words are
until this hour
"
"
537
speak, lady ; speak
mysterious,
comprehension
dark
OTRANTO
OF
CASTLE
THE
and
thy servant's
to
' '
"Thou
more
once
preserve,
understandest
I command
will be
on
but
said
well!"
too
thee to be gone :
head, if I waste
my
"but
Matilda:
thy blood, which

the
time
I may
in vain discourse."
cause
lady," said Theodore, "because it is thy will,and befather with sorrow
I would
not bring the grey hairs of my
to the grave.
Say but, adored lady,that I have thy gentlepity."
raneous
"Stay," said Matilda; "I will conduct thee to the subtervault by which Isabella escaped ; it will lead thee to the
thou mayest take sanctuary."
church
of St. Nicholas, where
"What," said Theodore, "was it another, and not thy lovely
"I
go,
self,that I assisted
passage?"
find the subterraneous
to
I trerribleto see
more:
no
Matilda;
thee stillabide here: flyto the sanctuary."
"To
sanctuary?" said Theodore; "no, princess;sanctuaries
Theodore's
soul is
for helplessdamsels, or for criminals.
are
of it. Give me
will wear
the appearance
free from guilt,nor
a
scorns
sword, lady, and thy father shall learn that Theodore
an
ignominious flight."
"Rash
youth !" said Matilda, "thou wouldst not dare to lift
against the prince of Otranto?"
thy presumptuous arm
"Not
againstthy father; indeed, I dare not," said Theodore;
but could I gaze on thee,
"excuse
lady,I had forgotten
me,
"but
"It was," said
ask
"
and
remember
thou
but he is thy
art
sprung
from
"
the tyrant Manfred
this moment
from
father,and
"
buried
are
injuries
my
in oblivion."
A
deep
and
startled the
"Good
hollow
groan,
we
They listened,but
seemed
to
from
come
above,
Theodore.
princessand
heavens
which
are
overheard
perceivingno
!" said the
princess.
noise, they both
farther
and the princess,

effect of pent-up vapours;
carried him to her father's armoury,
preceding Theodore
softly,
concluded
it the
where, equippinghim
to
with
complete suit,he
was
conducted
the postern gate.
"Avoid
the
town," said the princess,"and
side of the castle : it is there the search
must
be
all the
western
making by
Man-
strangers : but
the
fred and
into
thou
There
labyrinthof
thy guide !
be
lie
mayest
vessel to put
some
hie thee
the
to
that forest,to the east, is
Yonder, behind
to
WALPOLE
HORACE
538
"
and
that
caverns,
chain
reach
concealed, till thou

shore
on
and
sometimes
take
in
oppositequarter.
of
the sea-coast.
to
make
canst
Go
thee off.
thy
lowed
rocks, hol-
signs
Heaven
remember
prayers
"
Matilda!"
flung himself at her feet,and seizingher lilyhand,

which with strugglesshe suffered him to kiss,he vowed, on the
earhest
opportunity, to get himself knighted, and fervently
himself eternallyher knight.
entreated her permissionto swear
was
Ere the princesscould reply,a clap of thunder
suddenly
the battlements.
Theodore, regardlessof
heard, that shook
mayed,
dishave urged his suit ; but the princess,
the tempest, would
the
retreated hastilyinto the castle, and commanded
youth to begone, with an air that would not be disobeyed. He
sighed,and retired ; but with eyes fixed on the gate, until Matilda,
closingit,put an end to an interview,in which the hearts of both
which both now
tasted for the
had drunk so deeply of a passion,
Theodore
first time.
Theodore
with
father
some
to
wish
to
guess
wander
his dehverance.
There
convent,
he
learned
to
acquaint his
the
absence
of
far
the
absent
her, for the idea of Matilda

stronglyon his heart, that he could
in search
itself
to
the
pursuitthat was making after the Lady Isabella,

first became
quainted.
acparticularsof whose story he now
The generous
gallantryof his nature prompted him
could lend him no
to assist her; but the monks
lights
she had taken.
He was
not
at the route
tempted to
Jerome, and
with
pensively to
went
so
himself
at
of
much
distance
from
her abode.
had
not
The
printed
imbear
derness
ten-
to confirm
expressed for him, concurred
tion
this reluctance ; and he even
persuaded himself that filialaffecof his hovering between
the castle and
the chief cause
was
at night.
monastery, until Jerome should return
Theodore
at length determined
to repair to the forest that
Matilda
had pointed out to him.
Arriving there, he sought the
gloomiestshades, as best suited to the pleasingmelancholy that
he roved insensibly
In this mood
to the
reigned in his mind.
Jerome
had
THE
which
caves
CASTLE
OTRANTO
OF
had
formerly served as a
reported round the country
539
retreat
hermits, and
to
by evil
spirits.He recollected to have heard this tradition ; and being
and adventurous
he willinglyindulged
of a brave
disposition,
his curiosityin exploringthe secret recesses
of this labyrinth.
He had not penetratedfar,before he thought he heard the steps
now
were
of
some
who
person
seemed
though firmlygrounded
had
apprehensionthat
no
holy faith
in all our
good
men
haunted
him.
before
retreat
to
be
to
of the powers
of darkness.
likelyto be infested by robbers than
placemore
agents, who
believed,
abandoned, without
were
to the malice
cause,
Theodore,
enjoinsto be
He
thought
the
those infernal
by
reportedto molest and bewilder travellers. He

had long burned
with impatience to approve
his valour.
ing
Drawhis sabre, he marched
sedatelyonwards, still directinghis
steps as the imperfectrustlingsound before him led the way.
The
are
he
armour
avoided
him.
wore
Theodore,
redoubled
fell breathless
woman
her terror
his
was
so
He
arms.
like indication
convinced
now
that
the
he
her
perilof
his life.
before
him.
He
hasted
who
person
taken,
mis-
not
was
the person
on
just as
up
raise
to
her, but
faint in
apprehended
gentleword to dispelher alarms, and
great that he
used
assured
every
that, far from
she would
he
injuring,
would
from his
lady,recoveringher spirits
gazing on her protector, said,"Sure I
The
and
to
his pace, and evidentlygained

haste increasing,
Theodore
came
fled,whose
that
was
defend
demeanour,
courteous
have
her at the
heard
that voice
before!"
"Not
^^
to my
thou
jecture,
"Merciful
me,
art
knowledge," repliedTheodore, "unless,as I cotl^^

art the Lady Isabella."
heaven
!" cried she, "thou
art not sent in quest of
"
thou ?" and
sayingthese words,
feet,and besought him

"To
already delivered
with
me
now,
thee
but
to deliver her
not
cried
Manfred!"
she threw
Theodore;
from
I will
to Manfred.
up
"no, lady;
his tyranny, and
place thee
daring."
"Is it possible,"
said she, "that
unknown
whom
I met last night in
thou
out
herself at his
of
I have
once
it shall fare hard

the
reach
of
his
shouldst be the generous

Sure
the vault of the castle ?
"
"
'
HORACE
540
thou
let
art
not
mortal, but
a
"
me
for
my
arm
thy
of the
thy
cause
what
are
let
tillI
tranquillity
actions
but come,
us
have
mean
seek
"I
sir?"
you,
noble, though
?
censorious world
thyself
you harbour
to conduct
you
should
"
think
have
can
no
"
danger.
"Though all your

speak the purity of
alone
you
accompany
be found
we
of my
the mouth
near
the reach of
said she.
I should
too
recesses
sentiments
your
virtuous
respect your
are
placed thee beyond
these perplexed retreats

would
lady,we
its inmost
that
soul,is it fitting
your
demean
and
cavern
"Alas!
"nor
friendless young man.

has selected
If Heaven
deliverer,it will accomplish its work, and strengthen
poor
in
knees
my
"
"Hold, gentleprincess,"said Theodore,

before
On
guardian angel.
my
"
thank
me
WALPOLE
into
together,what
conduct?"
"nor
delicacy,"said Theodore;
honour.
I meant
suspicionthat wounds
my
into the most
privatecavity of these rocks, and
then, at the hazard of my life,to guard their entrance
against
he, drawing a
livingthing. Besides, lady," continued
every
and all-perfect
as
deep sigh,"beauteous
your form is,and though
cated
know
soul is dediwishes are
of aspiring,
not
guiltless
my
my
to another; and
although
A sudden
noise prevented Theodore
from proceeding. They
these sounds, "Isabella ! what ho ! Isabella !"
soon
distinguished
of fear.
The trembhng princessrelapsedinto her former agony
do
"
Theodore
her
he
endeavoured
would
die rather
and
power;
forth to prevent
the mouth
At
with
her, but in vain.
to encourage
than
begging
suffer her
her
to
to
remain
return
assured
him
he
"One
who
does
not
went
approaching.
his sword
with
drawn, sternlyforbade him, at his peril,to advance.

"And
who
darest to cross
art thou, who
way?"
my
knight haughtily,and
fred's
Man-
coursing
knight, dishad seen
a
lady
preparing to seek
The knight was

the passes of the rock.
her, when Theodore, placinghimself in his way,
enter
under
concealed, he
in search of her from

the person
of the cavern
he found an
armed
peasant, who
assured
He
said the
alighting.
dare
more
than
he
will
perform," said
Theodore.
"I
seek the
said
Lady Isabella,"
the
knight,"and
understand
THE
OTRANTO
OF
CASTLE
541
these rocks.
Impede me
refuge among
not, or
resentment."
thou wilt repent having provoked my
is contemptible,"
"Thy purpose is as odious as thy resentment
she
taken
has
"Return
said Theodore.
know
whose
whence
is most
resentment
thou
camest,
or
shall
we
soon
terrible."
principalknight that had arrived

from the Marquis of Vicenza, had galloped from Manfred, as
of the princess,
and giving
he was
busied in gettinginformation
of the three
various orders to prevent her falHng into the power
of being privy to
knights. Their chief had suspected Manfred
he
who
the princess's
absconding : and this insult from a man
stationed by that prince to secrete her, confirming
concluded
was
his suspicions,
he made
no
reply,but discharginga blow
The
stranger, who
was
the
Theodore, would
took
if Theodore, who
with
his sabre
at
have
soon
him
for
all obstructio
removed
of
one
Manfred's
given the provocation than

captainsând who had no sooner
prepared to support it,had not received the stroke on his shield.
in his breast broke
The valour that had so long been smothered
the knight,whose pride
forth at once
; he rushed impetuouslyon
less powerful incentives to hardy deeds.
not
and wrath
were
the
wounded
The combat
furious, but not long : Theodore
was
knight in three several places,and at last disarmed him, as he
The peasant, who had fled on the
fainted by the loss of blood.
of Manfred's
first onset, had given the alarm to some
domestics,
who by his orders were
dispersedthrough the forest in pursuitof
the knight fell,whom
Isabella.
as
they soon
They came
up
discovered to be the noble stranger. Theodore, notwithstanding
his hatred to Manfred, could not behold the victoryhe had gained
he was
without
of pity and generosity: but
emotions
more
touched
when
he learned the quahty of his adversary,and was
informed
that he
was
retainer,but
no
of the latter in
assisted the servants
an
enemy
of Manfred.
disarming the knight,and
endeavouring to staunch the blood that flowed from

The knight,recoveringhis speech,said in a faint
voice, Generous foe,we have both been in error :
an
Hke
is at
instrument
mistake
hand,
"
of the tyrant ; I
it is too
call her
"
late for
I have
perceivethou
excuses
"
and
important secrets
ing
falter-
I took thee
hast made
I faint
to
"
the
if Isabella
"
-"
"
in
his wounds.
"
for
He
"
HORACE
542
is
"He
dying !"
crucifix about
"Fetch
said
them?
WALPOLE
of the
one
attendants; "has
Andrea, do thou
water," said Theodore, "and
some
him."
over
pray
nobody
it down
pour
his
throat,while I hasten to the princess."

Saying this,he flew to Isabella,and in few words told her,
modestly, that he had been so unfortunate, by mistake, as to
wound
her father's court, who wished, ere he
a gentleman from
The
to her.
died, to impart something of consequence
cess,
prinwho
had been transportedat hearing the voice of Theodore,
he called to her to come
astonished at what
as
forth,was
she heard.
Sufferingherself to be conducted
by Theodore, the
she
new
proof of whose valour recalled her dispersedspirits,
where
the bleedingknight lay speechlesson
the ground ;
came
but her fears returned
she beheld
when
She would
if Theodore
again have fled,
that
were
they
instant
The
death, if they should
dare
stranger opening his eyes,
"Art
"
had
and
unarmed,
thou
tell
pray
"
me
the domestics
of Manfred.
had
her observe
made
not
threatened
not
them
with
to seize the
princess.
said
and beholding a woman,
truly art thou Isabella of
"
Vicenza?"
"I
"Then
thou
utterance
"Oh
then
"
"seest
"
Isabella.
here, Sir ?
will
"It
thy
! horror
"I
to
you
give me
one
you
do
be
"
father!
!
sake,speak
give me
"do
not
oh !
"
" "
"
how
run
do
came
for
!"
see
you
help, or
knight, exerting all
wounded
-"
"
I hear ! what
my
Frederick, thy father
am
"Sir," said Theodore,

convey
knight,strugglingfor
! what
the
thee!"
restore
said the
"
father!
"My
it will not
"
"
father
for Heaven's
"
"
thou
expire!"
is most
true," said
his force
thee
she; "good Heaven,
! amazement
cried
he
said
am,"
"
yes, I
to deliver
came
partingkiss,and take
exhaust
yourself:suffer
"
to
us
the castle."
"To
the
than
the castle !" said Isabella ; "is there no help nearer
castle ?
would
father to the tyrant ?
you
expose my
if he goes thither,
I dare
leave him ?"
"My
I
am
"
"
not
accompany
child,"said Frederick, "it matters

carried : a few minutes
will place me
him
"
not
and
for
yet,
me
can
whither
beyond danger
; but
while I have
to dote
eyes
OF
CASTLE
THE
OTRANTO
thee, forsake
on
543
not, dear Isabella !
me
knight, I know not who he is, will protect thy

innocence.
Sir,you will not abandon
child,will you ?
my
Theodore, shedding tears over his victim,and vowing to guard
the princessat the expense
of his life,persuaded Frederick
to
suffer himself to be conducted
to the castle.
They placed him
horse belonging to one
of the domestics, after binding up
on
a
his wounds
well as they were
able.
Theodore
marched
as
by his
side,and the afflicted Isabella,who could not bear to quit him,
followed mournfully behind.
This
brave
"
"
"
CHAPTER
sorrowful
The
one
of the domestics
ladies
retired, while
blushed
at
with
on
the
arrived
sooner
before
causingFrederick
her
no
at
Matilda, whom
by Hippolita and
met
were
troop
IV
to advertise
to be
conveyed
surgeons
the castle than

Isabella
of their
his
had
sent
The
approach.
into the nearest
examined
they
wounds.
chamber,
Matilda
and
Isabella together: but
deavoured
enseeing Theodore
to conceal it by embracing the latter,and condoling
her father's mischance.
The
surgeons
soon
came
to
of the Marquis's wounds

were
acquaint Hippolita that none
dangerous ; and that he was desirous of seeinghis daughter and
the princesses. Theodore, under pretence of expressinghis joy
at being freed from his apprehensionsof the combat
being fatal
to Frederick,could not resist the impulse of followingMatilda.
Her eyes were
often cast down
so
on
meeting his, that Isabella,
who
as
regarded Theodore
attentivelyas he gazed on Matilda,
divined who the objectwas
that he had told her, in the cave,
soon
engaged his affections.
While this mute
of Frederick
scene
passed,Hippolitademanded
the cause
ing
of his having taken that mysteriouscourse
for reclaimhis daughter ; and threw in*various apologies
her
to excuse
lord for the

however
match
contracted
incensed
between
their children.
erick,
Fred-
insensible to
not
against Manfred, was
the courtesy and benevolence
of HippoHta ; but he was
stillmore
struck with the lovelyform of Matilda.
Wishing to detain them
by his bed-side, he informed Hippolita of his story. He told
he had dreamed
that his
her, that while prisonerto the infidels,
WALPOLE
HORACE
544
in
detained
was
learned
he had
whom
daughter,of
she
castle,where
that
dreadful misfortunes; and
since his
news
no
in
was
if he
danger
obtained
his
captivity,
of the most
hberty, and
Alarmed
Joppa, he would learn more.
at this dream, and incapableof obeyingthe direction givenby it,
while his
But
more
his chains became
grievous than ever.
he
of obtaininghis liberty,
thoughts were occupied on the means
that the confederate
received the agreeablenews
princes,who
He
instantly
were
warring in Palestine,had paid his ransom.
repairedto
near
that had
for the wood
out
set
wood
been
in his dream.
marked
For
in the forest,
days he and his attendants had wandered
form ; but, on the evening of the third,
without
seeinga human
in which
to a cell,
they found a venerable hermit in
they came
the agoniesof death.
Applying rich cordials,they brought the
his speech. "My
sons," said he, "I am
to
saint-like man
I am
bounden
going to my
to your charity; but it is in vain
eternal rest
yet I die with the satisfaction of performing the
first I repairedto this solitude,after
When
will of heaven.
three
"
"
seeing my country become

above fifty
years since I was
Nicholas
appeared to me,
and
disclose to mortal
never
me
prey to unbelievers
witness to that dreadful
man
"
revealed
but
on
tree
hour
tremendous
the left hand
on
Oh!
good heaven,
devout
breathed
man
"By
the break
of
of this poor cave,

soul!"
receive my
he bade
This
the chosen
warriors
As
soon
as
St.
"
death-bed.
my
and
is,alas
scene
secret, which
ye are no doubt
trust.
ordered to reveal my
I was
to whom
done the last offices to this wretched
corse,
that
it
is
ye have
dig under the seventh

and your pains will
With
those
words, the
his last.
Frederick, "when
continued
day,"
we
had
dug accordingto direction ;

astonishment
but what
our
when, about the depth of six
was
the very weapon
sabre
yonder
feet,we discovered an enormous
then partly out of the
On the blade, which
was
in the court.
scabbard, though since closed by our efforts in removing it,were
the
committed
holy relics to earth,we
"
added
no
followinglines
; excuse
me, madam,"
the Marquis, turning to Hippolita,"if I forbear to repeat them :
not be guiltyof offending
I respect your sex and rank, and would
written
your
ear
the
with
"
sounds
injuriousto aught
that is dear
to
you."
THE
CASTLE
OTRANTO
OF
545
She
did not
doubt
but
paused. Hippolita trembled.
destined by heaven
to accomplish the fate that
Frederick was
her house.
seemed
to threaten
Looking with anxious fondness
her cheek ; but recollecting
at Matilda, a silent tear stole down
herself,she said, "Proceed, my lord; heaven does nothing in
He
vain:
mortals
It is
submission.
and
its decrees.
to
its divine
receive
must
part
our
the
Repeat
to
behests
with
lowliness
deprecate its wrath, or
sentence,
lord,
my
"
bow
listen
we
resigned."
grieved that he had proceeded so far. The
dignity and patient firmness of Hippolita penetrated him with
respect ; and the tender, silent affection with which the princess
him
almost
to
and her daughter regarded each other, melted
to obey would
tears.
Yet, apprehensive that his forbearance
be more
alarming, he repeated,in a falteringand low voice,
the followinglines :
Frederick
"
was
Where'er
is thy daughtercompassed
perils
With
Alfonso's
And
is
that suits this sword
casque
blood
alone
can
save
the
found,
round.
maid,
shade."
quieta long-restless prince's
'""What is there
in these
hnes," said Theodore, impatiently,
they to be shocked
princesses? why were
by a mysteriousdelicacy,that has so little foundation ?
"Your
words
are
man," said the Marquis; "and
rude, young
''that affects these
"
"
though
"My
has favoured
fortune
"
you
once
lord," said Isabella,who
honoured
resented
Theodore's
perceivedwas dictated by his sentiments for

Matilda, "discompose not yourselffor the glosingof a peasant's
but he is not accustomed
he owes
he forgetsthe reverence
you,
son;
warmth, which
she
"
Hippolita,concerned
at
the
heat
that
had
arisen, checked
boldness, but, with an air acknowledging his

of Frederick
zeal, and, changing the conversation, demanded
Theodore
where
he had
the
left her lord ?
Marquis was going to reply,they heard a noise without,

risingto inquire the cause, Manfred, Jerome, and part of
had hapof what
pened,
an
imperfectrumour
troop, who had met
Manfred
advanced hastilytowards
entered the chamber.
As the
and
for his
HORACE
546
Frederick's bed
WALPOLE
circumstances
the
agony
of terror
and
dreadful
spectre ! is my
his
misfortune,and
combat, when, startingin
of the
learn
Thou
him
with
condole
to
he
amazement,
on
cried,"Ha
hour
! what
to
an
thou ?
art
come?"
dearest, graciouslord," cried Hippolita,claspinghim
"My
in her arms,
"what
is it you
see
fix your
eye-balls
thou
nothing,
do you
why
thus?"
"What
is this
Hippolita?
who
ghastlyphantom
to
alone
me
to
"
me,
"
lord," said Hippolita,"resume
self,my
mercy's sweetest
soul, command
your
sent
see
^"
did not
"For
"dost
Manfred, breathless,
cried
!"
is
There
reason.
your
but
here
none
us,
friends."
your
"What!
not
him
see
that
is not
?
it be my
lord," said
been
"
"
of Manfred
but
?"
"this
HippoHta;
thou
"dost
is
Theodore, the
mournfully, and strikinghis

phantom, he has unhinged the soul
Manfred,
"Theodore,
;
cried Manfred
unfortunate."
so
said
"Theodore!"
"
brain's delirium
can
"This, my
youth that has
forehead
Alfonso
or
how
he
comes
here ?
and
how
he
comes
in
armour?"
in search
"I believe he went

"Of
Isabella!"
is not
that
yes,
old
"And
would
"if he meditated
Jerome,
could
he
came
not
hear
to
to be
to
venture
Manfred's
ask
wrath
Jerome's
any
he
rage
escape
Isabella,or
"yes,
"
from
this
the
critical
hypo-
his
enlargement?"
criminal,my lord,"said Theodore,
of his child?"
himself
how
armed, and
did
it
was
in
foundation, knew
comprehend
not
"
the deliverance
without
and
procured
parent be
amazed
how
but
"
I left him
friar,that
relapsinginto
Manfred,
doubtful
in which
durance
son,
said
Isabella,"said HippoHta.
of
Theodore
to encounter
accused
manner
what
not
could
silence convinced
He
escaped;
how
Stillhe would
Frederick.
questions that might
againsthis
his
think.
to
have
by
tend
to
inflame
son.
Manfred
that
he
had
contrived
thus, thou ungratefulold man,"

thou
said the prince,addressing himself
to the friar,"that
Theodore's
release.
repayest mine
and
"And
is it
HippoHta's bounties
And
not
content
with
THE
CASTLE
OF
heart's nearest
traversing
my
OTRANTO
wishes,thou
547
thy bastard,
armest
castle to insult me
!"
bringesthim into my own
"My lord,"said Theodore, "you wrong my father : nor he nor
I are capable of harbouring such a thought againstyour peace.
Is it insolence thus to surrender myself to your highness's
ure
pleas?
added
at Manfred's
feet.
he, laying his sword respectfully
"Behold
loyal
bosom; strike,my lord,if,you suspect that a dismy
thought is lodged there. There is not a sentiment engraven
heart that does not venerate
and yours."
on
my
you
and
"
The
grace and
interested
words
Manfred
to
was
with
fervour
every
touched
which
Theodore
present in
person
his
uttered
favour.
these
Even
yet, stillpossessedwith his resemblance
"
dashed
with secret horror.
was
Alfonso, his admiration
"Rise," said he; "thy life is not my present purpose.
tell
thy history,and
me
how
thou
connected
camest
with
But
this
old traitor here."
lord," said Jerome, eagerly

"Peace, imposter," said Manfred;
"My
prompted."
"My lord," said Theodore,
is very
brief.
Sicily.She
tears
died
no
will not
had
been
taken
by
have
him
assistance.
carried,at five years
was
mother, who
my
"I want
"I
of age, to
corsairs from
My story
with
Algiers,
the coast
of
griefin less than a twelvemonth.

(The
from
whose
sand
thoucountenance
a
gushed
Jerome's eyes, on
anxious passionsstood expressed.)Before she died," continued
under my
Theodore, "she bound a writingabout my arm
garments, which
of
told
me
was
the
son
of the Count
Falconara."
"It is most
true," said Jerome ; "I am that wretched father."

"Again I enjoin thee silence,"said Manfred; "proceed."
in slavery,"said Theodore, "until within these
"I remained
in his cruises,I was
two
master
years, when, attending on
my
delivered
by a Christian vessel,which overpowered the pirate;

and discovering
myself to the captain,he generouslyput me on
shore in Sicily
but alas ! instead of findinga father,I learned
that his estate, which was
situated on the coast, had, during his
who had carried my mother
absence, been laid waste by the rover
and me
into captivity
that his castle had been burned
to the
ground, and that my father on his return had sold what remained,
"
WALPOLE
HORACE
548
Naples,but where,
and
Destitute
could inform
friendless,hopeless
me.
man
no
almost of obtainingthe transport of a parent'sembrace, I took
the first opportunityof settingsail for Naples, from whence,
still supinto this province,
within these six days, I wandered
porting
until
hands
yestermorn
myself by the labour of my
; nor
and
retired into
was
in
religion
had
did I believe that Heaven

of mind
contented
and
I
story.
blessed
am
my
desert
my
kingdom
reserved
poverty.
beyond
beyond
unfortunate
the
of
lot for
but peace
lord, is Theodore's
any
me
This, my
hope in findinga father ; I am
in having incurred
your high-
displeasure."
ness's
ceased.
He
of
murmur
from
approbationgentlyarose
the
audience.
is not
"This
add
what
"
is warm
all,"said Frederick
he suppresses.
Though he is
of the bravest youths on
he is one
too
; and
not
which
frankness
modest, I
Christian
I have
what
he
it
and
utter
becomes
in honour
bound
am
knowledge
veracity:if
his
true, he would
not
honour
the short
from
pledge myself for

were
''I
"
thy
must
be generous
ground.
of
to
He
him, I will
reports of himself
youth,
for me,
birth.
But
and
now,
flows in
which
thy
it has so recently
well be allowed to boil out, when
veins may
to Manfred,)
traced itself to its source.
Come, my lord,(turning
It is not the youth'sfault
if I can
pardon him, surelyyou may.
if you took him for a spectre."
"If beingsfrom
This bitter taunt
galledthe soul of Manfred.
to impress
another world," repKed he haughtily,"have
power
could
do ; nor
than living
can
man
mind with awe, it is more
my
thou
didst offend
me
yet the noble
blood
"
arm
stripling's
"My lord," interruptedHippoHta, "your guest has occasion
to rest?"
shall we
not leave him
Saying this,and
for repose:
"
taking Manfred
led the company
The
mind
prince,not
the
suffered
by
the
forth.
sorry
discoveryhe
himself
hand, she took leave of Frederick, and
to
be
to
quita
conversation
had
made
of his most
conducted
to
his
own
which
recalled to
secret
sensations,
apartment, after
permitting Theodore, though under engagement

the morrow
the castle on
(a condition the young
to
man
return
to
gladly
CASTLE
THE
accepted)to
Isabella
too
were
much
occupied with
with
each
night. They separated,each

and fewer
expressionsof ceremony
them
they parted with

greater impatience as
in
to
Matilda
and
and
reflections,
own
for farther
converse
chamber, with
her
of affection than
had
more
passed
since their childhood.
If
were
their
other, to wish
that
between
549
retire with his father to the convent.
little content
too
OTRANTO
OF
situation
small
soon
that
did but
cordiality,
they
as
the
sun
excluded
risen.
was
each
sleep,and
with
meet
Their
minds
recollected
thousand
questionswhich she wished she had put to the

been
reflected that Isabella had
over
night. Matilda
in very
critical situations,which
delivered by Theodore
could
fixed
not
believe
her in Frederick's
on
disguisehis passionfor
to
were
she
His
accidental.
chamber
Isabella from
better to clear this up.

should wrong
her friend
lover.
borrowed
an
Thus
excuse
Isabella,not
Both
less
eyes, it was
; but that
She
wished
other
twice
she
true, had
been
have
been
might
the fathers of both.

to know
the
It
truth,lest
bella's
by entertaininga passion for Isatime
jealousyprompted, and at the same
from friendshipto justifyits curiosity.
had
restless,
Theodore's
better
tongue
and
foundation
had
eyes
for her
told
picions.
sus-
her
his
true
might
engaged, it was
yet perhaps Matilda
she had ever
not correspondto his passion
appeared insensible
heaven.
to love : all her thoughts were
set on
said Isabella to herself: "I am
"Why did I dissuade her?"
punishedfor my generosity but when did they meet ? where
it cannot
be : I have
deceived myself
perhaps last night
it must
be some
the first time they ever
beheld each other
was
if it is,I am
other object that has prepossessedhis affections
friend Matilda
not so unhappy as I thought, if it is not my
who
how ! can
I stoop to wish for the affection of a man
rudely
with his indifference ? and
and
unnecessarilyacquaintedme
heart
was
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
that at the very
moment
in which
common
courtesy demanded
expressionsof civihty. I will go to my dear Matilda,

I
is false
who
will confirm me
in this becoming pride. Man
will advise with her on taking the veil : she will rejoice
to find
in this disposition
longer
me
; and I will acquainther that I no
at
least
"
oppose
her inclination
for the cloister."
WALPOLE
HORACE
550
In this frame
of
determined
and
mind,
to
her heart
open
tirely
en-
she
chamber, whom
princess's
This
found alreadydressed, and leaningpensivelyon her arm.
bella's
attitude,so correspondentto what she felt herself,revived Isasuspicions,and destroyed the confidence she had purposed
to place in her friend.
They blushed at meeting, and
novices to disguisetheir sensations with address.
too much
were
Matilda
demanded
After some
unmeaning questionsand replies,
?
The latter,who had almost
of Isabella the cause
of her flight
forgottenManfred's passion,so entirelywas she occupied by her
concluding that Matilda referred to her last escape from
own,
to
Matilda, she
which
the convent,
to that
went
occasioned
had
evening, replied,"Martelli
of the
the events
brought
word
to
the
preceding
that
convent
dead."
was
your mother
"Oh
!" said
that
has explained
her, "Bianca
Matilda, interrupting
mistake
to me
: on
cess
seeingme faint she cried out, 'The prinis dead,' and Martelli,
for the usual dole to
who had come
the
castle
"And
"
"
made
what
said Isabella,indifferent
faint?"
you
to
the rest.
Matilda
blushed
sittingin judgment
"A
on
that young
said
said
man,"
young
how
he had
service to you,
"I
Matilda;
believe
"Served
to wound
my
is but since
Matilda
as
not
it is
dared
offended
father and
yesterdayI
does
think
not
to resent
lift his
to
Matilda,
for
my
me
almost
him
but
"
me
arm
you
occasion
blessed with
am
such
am
was
before; I do
he has
as
to
against
have
knowing
stranger
him
to
vowed
if you
from
been
of
it
servingme,
? Though it
parent, I hope
filialtenderness
youth, and
feel any
affection
the author
of my
; and
not
him."
his death
of that audacious
ever
heart abhors
that
father
my
the boldness
impossiblefor
it
"
am
!"
me
I think
"
glad my lord has pardoned

repliedIsabella ; "do you term
was
Isabella,eagerly.
said Isabella.
"What, Theodore?"
saw
"Yes," answered
she; "I never
know
he
"
"
that
man
father
"My
criminal."
criminal?"
"What
stammered:
and
for
one
that
who
being. No,
ship
stillretain the friendyour
infancy,you
will
CASTLE
THE
detest
who
man
has been
on
OF
the
OTRANTO
551
pointof making
miserable
me
for ever."
Matilda
held down
Isabella does not

that
her
doubt
"I hope
head, and replied,
her Matilda's
: I
friendship
dearest
my
beheld
never
until
yesterday,he is almost a stranger to me : but

the surgeons
have pronounced your father out of danger, you
as
uncharitable
resentment
ought not to harbour
against one,
who
I am
related
persuaded did not know the Marquis was
youth
you."
to
plead his
"You
he is
returns
your
"What
cause
much
so
mean
?" said Matilda.
you
said
Isabella,repenting that
hint of Theodore's
changing
Then
Manfred
"Bless
the
to
the
to
notice of it to Bianca
the helmet
I examined
have
done.
Ah
as
you
love ; it cannot
ever
for her.
asked
for
Matilda, "did not

portraitof Alfonso
before I
even
saw
tilda
given Ma-
Matilda
what
sioned
occa-
spectre ?
you
observe
in the
him
in
his extreme
gallery?
armour
I took
but with
he is the very image of that picture."

much
observe pictures,"said Isabella : "much
have
you
Theodore
she had
on,
do not
warn
inclination
discourse,she
take
said
me,"
resemblance
me
charity."
"Nothing,"
"I
said Isabella,"considering
pathetically,"
mistaken, or he
stranger to you ! I am
very
met
"
less
this young
to
man
so
as
seem
attentively
you
! Matilda, your
heart is in danger ; but let
friend
he has owned
that he is in
to me
a
"
be
was
with
it not
you,
for
the first time
yesterday was
?"
dearest
"Certainly," repliedMatilda; "but why does my
Isabella conclude from anything I have said,that
(shepaused
then continuing;) he saw
far from having
and I am
you first,
the vanity to think that my Kttle portionof charms
could engage
devoted
whatever
to you.
a heart
May you be happy, Isabella,
"
"
is the fate of Matilda
!"
too honest
whose
heart was
lovelyfriend,"said Isabella,
admires:
"it is you that Theodore
to resist a kind expression,
I saw
it ; I am
persuaded of it ; nor shall a thought of my own
happiness suffer me to interfere with yours."
This
frankness
drew
from
the gentle Matilda ; and
tears
"My
WALPOLE
HORACE
552
that
jealousy,
for
amiable
maidens,
candour
of their souls.
soon
raised
Each
sincerityand
other the impression
this confidence
her; and
these
natural
to the
confessed
on
coolness between
the
to
way
gave
made
had
Theodore
had
moment
was
lowed
fol-
each insisting
on
yieldingher
struggleof generosity,
claim to her friend. At length the dignityof Isabella's virtue,
had
almost
reminding her of the preferencewhich Theodore
her passion,
to conquer
declared for her rival,made her determine
and cede the beloved
object to her friend.
During this contest of amity, Hippolitaentered her daughter's
said she to Isabella,"you have so much
chamber.
"Madam,"
ever
tenderness for Matilda, and interest yourselfso kindly in what-
by
affects
child,which
my
anxiety.
and
Hippolita,"and
convinced
by
my
dearest
Matilda,
"Me
pass from
Frederick, I have
fred's
Man-
been,
total destruction
this view
I have
this
dear, dear
"good
heavens!
father."
your
cried Matilda
Frederick!"
Lord
to
being
days, that
should
lord, to tender
my
tinued
con-
that
last ominous
With
with
princesses
then, madam,"
rival houses.
our
proposingto Manfred,
child to Frederick
The
thought of avertingour
the
secrets
no
"Know
of these two
all the events
perhaps,inspiredwith
by the union of
my
you
have
can
to hear."
the sceptre of Otranto

purposes
into those of the Marquis
hands
Heaven
been
proper for you
not
are
all attention
were
house, that
wretched
our
and
graciousmother
"I have," said HippoHta
"
have
:
you
"he
named
hstened
"
father?"
it to my
benignly to
my
posal,
pro-
is gone to break it to the Marquis."

"
hast thou
cried Isabella ; "what
wr-etched princess!
ruin has thy inadvertent
what
goodness been preparing
and
"Ah!
?
done
for
for
thyself,
"Ruin
"what
to
me
this
can
and
you
to
my
child!"
"
"
said
heart prevents
your
lord, that
"you must not, in my presence, young

band,
lord and huswith disrespect
: he is my
"Hold," said HippoHta

and
HippoHta;
"
impious man
lady,mention
said
?"
mean
Isabella, the purityof your own

seeingthe depravityof others. Manfred,
"Alas
your
from
for Matilda?"
and
me,
Manfred
-"
"Will
OF
CASTLE
THE
OTRANTO
long be so," said Isabella,"if
not
553
his wicked
purposes
be carried into execution."
can
!" said Hippolita. "Your

me
language amazes
feeling,
is
until
this
but
hour I never
knew
it betray
:
Isabella, warm
deed of Manfred
authorises you
you into intemperance. What
assassin?"
to treat him
as
a murderer, an
"This
virtuous
"Thou
"
it is not
Matilda
and
me
at
"What
thee !
to
"
divorce my
mother
!"
cried
Hippolita
at once.
I cannot
"
Isabella
replied
it is to separate himself from
"
"Yes," said Isabella; "and

"
!
princess
"
thee ! to
divorce
"
credulous
too
aims
thy lifehe
to divorce
"To
and
can
speak
surpass
to
complete his crime he
tates
medi-
it !"
what
hast
thou
already uttered?"
said
Matilda.
silent.
Hippolita was
recollection
what
Grief choked
late
of Manfred's
the
confirmed
she heard.
"trust
me,
consent
to
"This
crime
!
and
speech ;
ambiguous discourses
"Excellent,dear lady! Madam!

flingingherself at Hippolita's feet
Oh
her
believe me,
injureyou,
is too much
Matilda, this
"But
you
are
!"
cried
stroke
thousand
deaths
mother
; I do not
is too
I
Isabella,
transport of passion;
yieldto so odious
cried Hippolita: "What
murmur,
my
in
than
Rise, dear Isabella
suggest ?
child ; and not

father still!"
I will die
Mother!"
heavy for
charge thee.
"
oh !
does
your
thee ! weep
Remember
too," said Matilda
"
"
crimes
doubt
than
sooner
one
virtue.
not, my
he is
fervently;
not
I,must
thy
"and
not
! Oh ! must
virtuous,you are guiltless
I complain !"
"You
must
not," said HippoHta ; "come, all will yet be well.
Manfred, in the agony for the loss of thy brother,knew not what
he said : perhaps Isabella misunderstood
him : his heart is good
is a destiny
all ! There
not
and, my
child,thou knowest
Oh !
is stretched out.
hangs over us ; the hand of Providence
could I but save
thee from the wreck ! Yes," continued she, in
for all
atone
a firmer tone
; "perhaps the sacrifice of myself may
it boots not what
I will go and offer myself to this divorce
you
are
"
"
"
HORACE
554
of
becomes
and
WALPOLE
I will withdraw
me.
into
the remainder
waste
of my
astery,
neighbouringmon-
the
hfe in prayers
child and
the prince!"
for my
"Thou
art as much
too good for this
and
tears
"
"as
Manfred
is execrable
shall determine
for
but
"
think
I swear,
me.
world," said Isabella,

ness
lady,that thy weakall ye angels
me
not,
hear
"
that thou
"Stop, I adjure thee," cried Hippohta : "remember
dost not depend on
thyself; thou hast a father."
father is too pious,too noble," interruptedIsabella,
"My
"to command
it?
But should he command
an
impious deed.
father enjoin a cursed act ?
I was
the
contracted
to
a
can
"
son,
divine
! would
mother?
tenderness
"
of
and
husbands
our
have
never
known
what
decide
Manfred
and
adored
another."
both," cried Matilda:
her too
must
force should
by injuringher
"Can
we,
much?"
the
touched
not
"
ours
him, I abhor him :

dearest
friend,my
my
soul
but I must
me
overpowers
election for ourselves
to make
It is not
hear
mother
lovely children,"said
"My
and
"
no
I loathe
her tender
! she is the mother
we,
bed.
forbid
I wound
Isabella,adore
No, madam,
hated
laws
own
my
"Oh
can
human
and
Matilda
father ?
to Manfred's
drag me
not
the
I wed
can
"
for
Heaven,
Frederick
have
our
fathers,
patienceuntil
Have
us.
Hippolita,"your
to it.
give way
determined.
you
If the
Marquis accepts Matilda's hand, I know she will readilyobey.

Heaven
means
interposeand prevent the rest. What
may
my
continued
her
feet
flood
child ?
Matilda
fall
with
at
a
she,seeing
of speechless
"But
tears.
no
me
not, my daughter : I
; answer
must
not hear a word
againstthe pleasureof thy father."
"
"Oh!
to him
doubt
and
of women,
not
to you
can
my
obedience,
"
!" said Matilda.
my
dreadful
obedience
I,most respected
experienceall this tenderness, this world of
"But
can
thought from the best of mothers?"

"What
said Isabella,trembling.
art thou
going to utter?"
"Recollect
Matilda."
thyself,
"No, Isabella,"said the princess,"I should not deserve this
of my soul harboured
incomparable parent, if the inmost recesses
a
thought without her permission nay, I have offended her ;
goodness,and
conceal
"
have
suffered
passion
to
enter
my
heart
without
her
CASTLE
THE
avowal
but
"
OF
I disclaim
here
OTRANTO
it ; here
555
Heaven
to
avow
and
her""
child!
"My
these ! what
has
Hippolita,"what
fate in store
for
words
!
us
are
Thou
if I cost
of destruction."
in this hour
"
see
"thou
"Isabella," said Hippolita,
it is.
secret, whatever
cried
"What,"
art conscious
to this
unhappy
Speak !"
Matilda, "have
love that she will not
permitme
forfeited my
so
speak my
to
even
mother's
guilt?
own
wretched, wretched Matilda !

"Thou
art too cruel,"said Isabella to HippoHta : "canst
behold this anguish of a virtuous mind, and not commiserate
"Not
pity
in her
arms
"Oh!
"
and
it gave
on
so
the purpose
blamed
their
poor
had
had
imprudence,
but
though nobly
passionof so recent
Httle
showed
and
to
born.
a
stow
be-
Some
date, and
suspect it in either.
to
cause
resignhim
consent
man,
clinati
in-
mutual
of Isabella to
either father would
her to find their
that Theodore
Hippolita their
to
and
HippoHta
improbabilitythat
his heiress
strictly
enjoinedthem to avoid all correspondencewith him.
Matilda
ferventlypromised ; but Isabella,who flattered
She
This
herself that she meant
friend,could
"I
not
no
than
more
determine
to
promote
to avoid
his union
him, and made
no
with
reply.
will go to the convent," said Hippolita,"and

order
from these calamities."
to be said for a deliverance
masses
"Oh
mean
"
revealed
Matilda.
comfort
Hippolita, catching Matilda

she is good,
she is all virtue,
do forgivethee,my
excellent,my
duty.
then
princesses
the
it ? "
said
I know
for Theodore,
them
thou
!"
only hope
The
child!"
my
all tenderness
her
"
"
oh !
to
all my
"I abhor myself,
guilt!" said Matilda.
mother
She is the dearest thing I have on
a pang.
my
oh ! I will never,
behold him more
!"
never
! I
earth
said
calamities
new
passion! Thou,
"Oh
child!"
my
! my
to
mother," said Matilda, "you
take
sanctuary, and
of
pursuing his
you
to forbear
fatal intention.
!
Will you
give my
to
leave
Alas !
me
follow you to the convent."

"Be
at peace,
child,"said
my
on
prey
to
mean
father
my
to
HippoHta;
an
knees
quit us
new
opportunity
I
supplicate
Frederick ?
"I
you
will return
I will
in-
HORACE
556
stantly.
of
I will
WALPOLE
thee, until I know
abandon
never
Heaven, and for thy benefit."

"Do
not deceive me," said Matilda.
until thou
"I will not
erick
Fredmarry
will become
of
it. Alas ! what
commandest
it is the will
me?"
that exclamation
"Why
?"
said
Hippolita.
"
I have
promised
thee to return."
"Ah
mother," repliedMatilda, "stay and
! my
myself. A frown from thee

severity. I have given away
me
can
my
do
than
more
heart, and
save
all my
alone
you
me
from
father's
can
make
recall it."
Matilda."
more," said Hippolita: "thou must not relapse,
"I can
quit Theodore," said she, "but must I wed another?
attend thee to the altar,and shut thyselffrom the world
Let me
"No
for ever."
"Thy
fate
illbestowed
my
him.
thy father," said Hippolita:

tenderness,if it has taught thee to revere
depends
Adieu
on
child
"I
have
aught
for thee."
to pray
: I go
beyond
of Jerome, whether
to demand
was
Hippolita'sreal purpose
She had oft
in conscience she might not consent
to the divorce.
which
the delicacyof
to resignthe principality,
urged Manfred
These scruples
her conscience rendered an hourly burden
to her.
the separationfrom her husband
less
concurred
to make
appear
dreadful
to
! my
her, than it would
have
seemed
in any
other situation.
Jerome, at quitting the castle overnight, had questioned

of being
Theodore
severelywhy he had accused him to Manfred
it had been with design
Theodore
owned
privy to his escape.
from alighting
Matilda
to prevent Manfred's
on
suspicion
; and
added, the holiness of Jerome's life and character secured him
cover
from the tyrant'swrath.
heartilygrieved to disJerome was
his son's inclination for that princess: and leavinghim to
his rest,promised in the morning to acquainthim with important
like Isabella,
for conquering his passion. Theodore,
reasons
too recentlyacquainted with parentalauthorityto submit
was
He had little
to its decisions againstthe impulse of his heart.
and less disposition
to obey
to learn the friar's reasons,
curiosity
them.
The
lovely Matilda had made stronger impressionson
him than filialaffection. All nighthe pleasedhimself with visions
CASTLE
THE
OF
OTRANTO
557
of love ; and it was

not tilllate after the morning
recollected the friar's commands
him
to attend
that he
office,
Alfonso's
at
tomb.
Theodore
Jerome, when
said
"Young man,"
does not pleaseme.
weight?"
Have
awkward
made
he
him, "this tardiness

commands
alreadyso little
father's
saw
and
excuses,
attributed his
delay to
having overslepthimself.
"And
whom
on
thy dreams
were
said the
employed?"
friar,
;sternly.
His
blushed.
son
"Come,
this must
;
come,"
the
resumed
friar,"inconsiderate
youth,
be ; eradicate this guilty

passionfrom thy breast."
"Can
passion!" cried Theodore.
guiltdwell with
not
"Guilty
innocent
"
It
beauty, and virtuous modesty?"

is sinful,"
repliedthe friar,"to cherish
ihas doomed
the
earth
"Will
to destruction.
to
the
Heaven
'said Theodore.
I
"To
undo
third
and
race
tyrant's
fourth
visit the innocent

"The
twice
has
of the
virtues
"Hast
has
Manfred
savage
be swept from
must
for the crimes
fair Matilda
the
Heaven
generation."
thee," interruptedJerome.
!forgottenthat
those whom
guilty?"
"
enough
thou
so
soon
pronounced thy
isentence?"
J
"Nor
lof his
have
forgotten,sir,"said Theodore, "that

I can
daughter delivered me from his power.
but
jjuries,
never
the
charity
forgetin-
benefits."
injuriesthou hast received from Manfred's

race," said
the friar,
conceive.
"are beyond what
thou canst
Reply not,
"but view this holy image ! Beneath
this marble monument
rest
ashes of the good Alfonso
"Ithe
a
princeadorned with every
Ivirtue ! the father of his people ! the delightof mankind !
Kneel, headstrongboy, and list while a father unfolds a tale of
tions
horror,that will expel every sentiment from thy soul but sensaof sacred vengeance.
Alfonso ! much
injuredprince! let
jthyunsatisfied shade sit awful on the troubled air,while these
ItrembHng lips
Ha ! who comes
there ?
enteringthe
j "The most wretched of women," said Hippolita,
choir.
"Good
father,art thou at leisure ? But why this kneelII
"The
"
"
"
"
HORACE
558
?
ing youth
?
what
"
why
"
WALPOLE
imprintedon
the horror
means
at this venerable
tomb
each
tenance
coun-
alas ! hast thou
"
seen
aught?"
"We
pouring forth
were
friar,with
orisons
our
confusion, "to put
some
to
Heaven," repliedthe
end
an
the
to
of this
woes
deplorableprovince. Join with us, lady ! thy spotlesssoul may

obtain an exemption from the judgments which
the portents of
these days but too speakinglydenounce
againstthy house."
"I pray
to divert them," said the pious
ferventlyto Heaven
it has been the occupation of my
knowest
life
princess."Thou
for my lord and my harmless children.
to wrest
a blessing
One,
alas ! is taken
Matilda
from
Father
; would
me
! intercede
Heaven
but hear
for my
me
poor
for her."
"Every heart will bless her," cried Theodore, with rapture.

"Be
dumb, rash youth," said Jerome. "And
thou, fond
above ! the Lord giveth
princess,contend not with the powers
and the Lord taketh away
and submit
to
: bless his holy name,
his decrees."
"I
only
my
came
what
devoutly,"said Hippolita:
do, most
"
comfort
"
Matilda
must
"
dismiss
but
I have
thy
son.
"but
will he not
spare
Ah
father,
perishtoo
No
ear
thine
but
!
must
hear
to utter."
!"
"May Heaven grant thy every wish,most excellent princess
said Theodore, retiring.Jerome frowned.
Hippolitathen acquainted the friar with the proposal she had
suggested to Manfred, his approbationof it,and the tender of
Matilda
that he was
to make
to Frederick.
Jerome could
gone
not
conceal
his dislike of the motion,
which
he
that Frederick,the
pretence of the impossibility
covered
nearest
under
of blood
succession,would
yield to an alliance with the usurper of his right. But nothing
could equalthe perplexity
of the friar,
when
Hippolita confessed
to
Alfonso, and
who
was
to
come
claim
his
his
separation,and demanded
of her acquiescence. The friar catched
opinion on the legality
eagerlyat her request of his advice ; and, without explaininghis
and
aversion to the proposed marriage of Manfred
Isabella,he
painted to Hippolita,in the most alarming colours,the sinfulness
of her consent, denounced
judgments againsther if she complied,
her readiness
not
to
oppose
the
THE
and
enjoinedher
CASTLE
OF
in the severest
OTRANTO
terms
559
to treat
any
such
tion
proposi-
indignationand refusal.
to Frederick,
Manfred, in the meantime, had broken his purpose
and proposed the double
marriage. That weak prince,
who had been struck with the charms
of Matilda, listened but too
he
eagerlyto the offer. He forgothis enmity to Manfred, whom
but littlehope of dispossessing
self
himsaw
by force ; and flattering
that no issue might succeed from the union of his daughter
with the tyrant, he looked upon
his own
succession to the principality
facilitated by wedding Matilda.
He
made
faint
as
for form only, not to acquiesce
oppositionto the proposal; affecting,
unless Hippolitashould consent
Manfred
to the divorce.
took
that upon
himself.
Transported with his success, and
impatientto see himself in a situation to expect sons, he hastened
determined
her compliance.
to his wife's apartment,
to extort
absent at the convent.
He learned with indignationthat she was
His guiltsuggested to him that she had probably been informed
with
every
mark
of
Isabella
of his purpose.
He
did not import an
to the convent
by
until she
could
raise obstacles
he had
to
doubted
whether
intention
of
to the
convent, and
remaining there,
their divorce ; and the suspicions

of Jerome, made
him apprehend
already entertained
that the friar would not only traverse
have inspiredHippolita with the resolution
Impatient to unravel this clue,and to defeat
hastened
retirement
arrived
there
his
of
views,but might
taking sanctuary.
its success,
as
the friar
Manfred
was
nestly
ear-
to yield to the divorce.

exhortingthe princessnever
said Manfred, "what
business drew you
hither?
"Madam,"
why did not you await my return from the Marquis ?"
"I came
to implore a
blessingon your councils,"replied
Hippolita.
fred
"My councils do not need a friar'sintervention,"said Manof all men
living,is that hoary traitor the only one
; "and
you delightto confer with?"
"Profane
prince!" said Jerome ; "is it at the altar that thou
choosest to insult the servants
of the altar ?
but, Manfred,
known.
Heaven
and
this virtuous
are
thy impious schemes
lady know them
nay, frown not, prince. The church despises
"
"
thy
menaces.
Her
thunders
will be
heard
above
thy
wrath.
560
HORACE
Dare
of a divorce,until her
proceed in thy cursed purpose
be known, and here I lance her anathema
at thy head."
to
sentence
"Audacious
the
WALPOLE
rebel!"
with
awe
which
"Thou
art
discuss
prince. Go,
inspiredhim;
prince?
prince," said Jerome;
claim
thy
"dost
thou
"
lawful
thy
lawful
no
Manfred, endeavouring to conceal
the friar's words
to threaten
presume
said
with
Frederick
"thou
and
art
when
no
that
"
is done
"It is
Manfred
done," replied
is content
hand, and
"Frederick
his
waive
to
accepts Matilda's
I have
claim,unless
male
no
issue."
As
he
those
spoke
of Alfonso's
nose
sank
"Behold
Manfred
statue.
her knees
on
words, three drops of blood
that the blood
pale,and
the
the
princess
said the friar:
!"
turned
fell from
of Alfonso
this miraculous
"mark
will
with
mix
never
indication
!"
that of Manfred
graciouslord," said Hippolita,"let us submit ourselves

wife rebels against
Think
to Heaven.
not
thy ever-obedient
thy authority, I have no will but that of my lord and the church.
To that revered tribunal let us appeal. It does not depend on us
"My
burst
to
the bonds
the dissolution
of
that
those of sorrow,
well
as
If the church
us.
marriage be
our
and
unite
in
altar,
I have
so.
Where
to pass.
at the foot of this
it
they be
can
prayers
shall approve
but few years,
worn
for thine and
so
away
Matilda's
safety?"
thou
"But
"Repair
proper
with
measures
thither ; my
"
and for
from
under
my
the
shall not
remain
shalt not
to
me
for
the
until then," said Manfred.
here
divorce ; but
hospitableroof shall
a
I will advise
there
castle,and
this meddling friarcomes

never
more
continued
thy reverence's offspring,"
dominions.
He, I
protectionof
be
Father
ween,
the church.
Falconara's
on
is
no
harbour
not
traitor
he, "I banish him
sacred
Whoever
the
personage,
weds
nor
Isabella,it
start-up son."
up," said the friar,"who are suddenly beheld in

like the grass,
the seat of lawful princes; but they wither away
and their place knows
them no more."
at the friar,led Hippolita
Manfred, castinga look of scorn
forth ; but, at the door of the church,whispered one
of his at"They
start
THE
tendants
instant
remain
to
notice,if
Every
CASTLE
concealed
any
one
reflection which
conspiredto persuade
him
OF
about
from
OTRANTO
561
the convent,
the castle should
CHAPTER
Manfred
made
and
bring him
repairthither.
the friar's behaviour
on
that
Jerome was
privy to an amour
between
Isabella and Theodore.
But Jerome'snew
presumption,
dissonant
from
his
former
so
meekness, suggested still deeper
pended
apprehensions. The prince even
suspected that the friar desecret
on
some
arrival,
support from Frederick, whose
of Theodore, seemed
to
coincidingwith the novel appearance
he troubled with the
was
bespeak a correspondence. Still more
resemblance
of Theodore
to Alfonso's
portrait. The latter he
knew
had
consented
unquestionablydied
agitated his
methods
bestow
to
mind
Isabella
with
without
issue.
him.
These
on
numberless
pangs.
He
Frederick
had
contradictions
saw
but
two
of
extricatinghimself from his difficulties. The one

to resignhis dominions
to the Marquis.
was
Pride, ambition,
and his reliance on ancient prophecies,which had pointed out a
of preservingthem
combatted
that
to his posterity,
possibility
to press his marriage with
Isabella.
thought. The other was
After long ruminating on these anxious thoughts,as he marched
with Hippolita to the castle,he at last discoursed with
silently
that princess
the subjectof his disquiet,
and used every insinuati
on
and plausible
to, even
argument to extract her consent
her promise of promoting, the divorce.
Hippolitaneeded little
to win
persuasionto bend her to his pleasure. She endeavoured
his dominions ; but, finding
him over
of resigning
to the measure
she assured him, that, as far as her
her exhortations
fruitless,
conscience would
allow, she would raise no oppositionto a separation
than
what
he
better-founded
scruples
; though, without
she would
not engage
to be active in demanding it.
yet alleged,
sufficient to raise
This compliance,though inadequate, was
Manfred's
hopes. He trusted that his power and wealth would
easilyadvance his suit at the court of Rome, whither he resolved
That prince
Frederick to take a journey on purpose.
to engage
had discovered
so
much
passionfor Matilda,
that Manfred
hoped
HORACE
562
WALPOLE
all he wished
to obtain
by holdingout or withdrawinghis daughter's

the
should
charms, according as
more
or
Marquis
appear
Even
the absence
of
disposed to cooperate in his views.
less
Frederick
farther
would
be
material
for his
measures
pointgained,until
he could
security.
DismissingHippolitato her apartment, he repairedto

the Marquis ; but crossingthe great hall,through which
to
Bianca.
he met
pass,
to sift her
on
her aside into the

her with
whether
The
of the oriel window
recess
fair words
many
she knew
of the state
aught
tell her he will do
her father
ask
"
"I
yes,
her
man
young
understand
lord
my
"what
be
you
"
so
?"
about
and
good girl,
me."
understand
highness
your
and repose
no,
"
vulnerary herbs
but
she thinks
come,
lady !
poor
"
father's wounds
ha !
"
of her
demanded
highness think
your
in her secrets
are
ing
hall,and sooth-
I;
not
"
her
he will do well."
I know
fidence
con-
repliedthe prince,
impatiently,"about
talking,"
not
am
father
few
was
of Isabella's affections ?
you," repliedManfred,
but you
tell me
; is there any
"Lord, bless me!
a
don't
well,
I told her
he
in the
was
of the
promises,he
and
*'I ! my
lord ! no, my
lord
she is wonderfully alarmed
about
"I do not
he knew
damsel
that of
ladies.
the young
It immediately occurred
to
the subjectof Isabella and Theodore.
CalHng
of both
him
take
highness say so : for though

I thought it not
let my young
lady despond, methought
his greatness had a wan
I remember
look,and a something
Ferdinand
when
wounded
was
by the Venetian
young
from
the point," interrupted Manfred;
"Thou
answerest
fix thy attention
"but here, take this jewel; perhaps that may
"Bless
me,
hear
rejoiceto
rightto
your
"
"
"
no
nay,
reverences
truly;
me
"Well
ever
how
! your
but
sure,
out
come
; my
stands
should
not
but
ever
think my
shall not
Isabella's
swear,
be known
stop here.
Come, tell
heart?"
highnesshas such a way

can
highness keep
your
""
of your Ups
"It shall not, it shall
"Nay,
favour
!"
a
said
secret
Bianca, "to be
?
"
if it should
not," cried Manfred.
your
highness:
"
that I said it
lady Isabella
ever
much
"
by
Why,
my
halidame,
truth is
affectioned my
if it
truth, I do
young
lord,
your
sure,
son
if I had
was
been
Hast
"
what
will marvel
; "thou
to be
not,
poor,
queen.
honest ;
am
Marsiglioffered
Count
hope
me,
! I must
me
"I
see.
am
attend
of me."
satisfied my
letter?"
hast not
question.
letter?
carry
highnessthinks,though
hear what
highnessnever
came
a-wooing to my Lady
your
did your
when
he
"
should
is become
carried any message,

ever
any
good gracious!" cried Bianca;
would
563
one
but, bless
princess
as
thou
"I!
am
youth
sweet
Lady Matilda ; she

"Stay," cried Manfred
my
yet he
"
OTRANTO
OF
CASTLE
THE
Matilda?"
said Manfred, "to Ksten to thy tale.

leisure,"
I do not questionthy honesty ; but it is thy duty to conceal
How
nothing from me.
long has Isabella been acquaintedwith
"I
have
not
Theodore?"
Bianca
is
there
"Nay,
"not
"
nothing
that I know
can
escape
any
thingof
is a proper young
man,
and, as
image of good Alfonso : has not
to be sure,
the very
it?"
"Yes,
yes,
did
"Where
"Who
! my
"No,
no,
no
"
thou
"
they meet ?
Lady Matilda
"
said
me,"
torturest
Manfred.
?"
when
?" said Bianca.
Matilda;
not
highness!" said
the matter.
Theodore,
says,
my Lady Matilda
remarked
your highness
your
Isabella.
did
When
acquaintedwith this Theodore?"

"Virgin Mary !" said Bianca, "how
Isabella
first
become
"Thou
know!"
dost
said
should
I know
Manfred, "and
I must
?"
I
know;
""
will
"Lord!
highness is
your
jealousof
not
Theodore!"
young
said Bianca.
"Jealous!
mean
to
unite
If I
were
jealous?
Isabella
sure
perhaps
"
would
have
no
""
"Repugnance
comely a youth
! no,
him
rejoicedto have
to
pleaseHeaven
"Indeed!"
shcfuld I be
why
them.
repugnance
in love with
no:
no,
as
I'll warrant
trod
ever
; there
him
is not
for
our
her," said Bianca:

Christian
on
a
ground.
"he
We
soul in the castle but
prince
I mean,
to itself."
"
call your Highness

said Manfred:
it gone
"has
so
when
far?
are
would
is
as
all
be
it shall
Oh!
this
HORACE
564
cursed friar !
Isabella
Find
ring has
that
staircase
winding
lose time
not
am
thee
on
talk further with
Bianca, attend
what
has passed.
: bring me
good
go,
"
of
word
Theodore
she is affected towards
how
and
I must
charge thee, not
but,
out
news,
but
"
WALPOLE
companion. Wait at the foot of

going to visit the Marquis, and
my
the
will
return."
general conversation,desired Frederick

to dismiss the two
knights,his companions, having to talk with
him on urgent affairs. As soon
as
alone,he began, in
they were
the Marquis on the subjectof Matilda
to sound
artful disguise,
:
and, findinghim disposed to his wish, he let drop hints on the
attend the celebration of their marriage,
difficulties that would
Manfred, after
unless
a
wildness
some
at
that
instant
in
her
look
and
Bianca
into
burst
gestures that
the
spoke
with
room,
the
utmost
terror.
*'0h
she,"we
lord !" cried
lord,my
! my
are
! it is
all undone
again !"
again ! it is come
is come
"What
again ?" cried Manfred, amazed.
!
! the hand ; the giant ! the hand
"Oh
support me ! I am
"I will not sleepin
terrified out of my
senses,"cried Bianca.
shall I go ?
the castle to-night. Where
thingsmay come
my
come
"
"
after
to-morrow
me
this
"
"
Oh
"thou
! your
I dare not
behind
"Go
been
to
?"
thus, young woman
safe here; be not alarmed."
art
not
to
wed
let
pray,
me
stay another
go
cesco
Fran-
said the Marquis
greatness is wonderfullygood," said Bianca
than
"
content
!"
of ambition
comes
no,
"
me
us
I had
hour
under
rather leave
; "but
everything
this roof."
terrupt
"Inthy senses," said Manfred.
were
My
we
communing on important matters.
Bianca."
with me,
is subjectto fits. Come
thou
;
lord, this wench

"Oh
I had
has terrified thee
"What
;
would
"
hast
! the saints !
lost
no," said Bianca
"for certain it
comes
to
highness: why should it appear to me else ? I say

oh ! if your
highness had
my
prayers morning and evening
the foot to in
that he saw
hand
believed Diego ! it is the same
Father Jerome has often told us the prophthe gallery
chamber
ecy
said he, 'mark
of these days: 'Bianca,'
would
be out one
warn
your
"
"
my
words
'
"
THE
"Thou
OF
OTRANTO
ravest," said Manfred, in
these fooleries to
"What
to
go
565
"begone,
rage;
and
keep
frightenthy companions."
lord," cried Bianca, "do
! my
nothing ?
I
CASTLE
think I have
you
the foot of the great stairs
yourself
as
"
seen
Hve,
it."
saw
"Saw
what?
tell us, fair
what
maid,
thou
hast
seen," said
Frederick.
"Can
highnessHsten,"said Manfred, "to the delirium

sillywench, who has heard stories of apparitionsuntil she
them
"This
is
than
more
and
fancy," said the Marquis; "her

stronglyimpressedto be the work
too
Tell us, fair
"Yes,
lieves
be-
?"
natural
too
of
your
maiden,
what
it is has moved
is
terror
of
ination.
imag-
thee thus,"
lord; thank
my
"I
greatness,"said Bianca.
your
pale; I shall be better when I have recovered
believe I look very
myself. I was
going
highness'sorder
to
Lady's
my
Isabella's
chamber, by
his
"
"We
do
not
the
want
Manfred:
circumstances," interrupted
"since his highness will have

"Lord!
"I
highness
your
fear my
hair
"
am
it so,
proceed ;
thwarts
sure
one
but
so!"
be brief."
replied Bianca:
in my
life
well ! as I
going,by his highness'sorder,
never
"
telling
your greatness, I was
to my
Lady Isabella's chamber : she lies in the watchet-coloured
chamber, on the righthand, one pair of stairs : so when I came
to the great stairs
I was
looking on his highness'spresent
was
"
"
here
"Grant
come
"
gave
"
patience,"said Manfred; "will this wench ever

what
to the point ?
imports it to the Marquis, that I
thee a bauble for thy faithful attendance
on
daughter ?
my
me
we
"I
to know
want
what
thou
sawest."
highness,"said Bianca, "if

I am
sure
permit me.
So, as I was rubbing the ring
of armour
gone
up three steps, but I heard the rattling
the world such a clatter,
as
Diego says he heard when
turned him about
in the gallerychamber."
was
going to
tell your
"
does she mean,

lord ? " said the
my
castle haunted
by giants and gobhns ? "
"What
"Lord
what,
has
not
your
Marquis :
greatness heard
would
you
I had
not
; for all
the
giant
"is your
the story of the
WALPOLE
HORACE
566
his
"I marvel
cried Bianca,
giant in the gallerychamber?"
mayhap you do not know there is
highnesshas not told you
a prophecy
"Let us
is intolerable,"interruptedManfred.
"This
trifling
dismiss the silly
important affairs
wench, my lord ! we have more
"
"
"
"
to discuss."
favour," said Frederick, "these are

directed to in the wood,
sabre I was
"By
enormous
"
"So
visions of this poor

thinks,may it pleaseyour
these
are
Jaquez
will not
"He
says the moon

strange revolution.
it
yon casque,
brain?"
"
fellow,
For
the
happen to-morrow
of armour,
clattering
and
if your
my
to
was
trifles: the
no
your
maiden's
its
greatness,"said Bianca.
be out without
our
seeing some
part I should not be surprisedif
for as I was
saying,when I heard
was
all in
greatness will believe me,
cold sweat, I looked

saw
up,
the uppermost
upon
I thought
big,as big
hither
I never
I should have swooned
stopped until I came
told
I were
well out of this castle ! My Lady Matilda
would
that her highnessHippolitaknows
thing
somebut yester-morning
me
banister of the stair
hand
in armour,
as
"
"
"
"
"Thou
art
it much
Are
my
honour
but
on
Pursue
was
me,
mercenary
scorn
it
this
Manfred.
is concerted
scene
Marquis,
"Lord
to
affront
me.
spread tales injuriousto my

bury
your claim by manly daring; or let us
proposed,by the intermarriageof our children :
illbecomes
a princeof your
bearing to practise
domestics
own
trust
"I
that
misgivesme
feuds,as
our
insolent," cried
an
suborned
to
wenches."
your
Frederick:
imputation,"said
"until
this hour
given her no jewel!

you, and
My lord,my lord,your conscience,your guiltaccuses
But keep your daughter,
throw the suspicion
on
me.
you would
The
of Isabella.
and think no
more
judgments already fallen
on
matching into it."
your house forbid me
I
never
set
eyes
on
this damsel
I have
Manfred, alarmed at the resolute

these words, endeavoured
Bianca, he
such
more
artful
made
such
encomiums
submissions
of
staggered. However,
tone
to
to
"
in which
his
livered
de-
Dismissing
pacify him.
the Marquis, and threw in
Matilda, that
as
Frederick
Frederick
passion was
of
was
so
once
recent
CASTLE
THE
date, it could not,

had
He
at
OF
567
scrupleshe
Bianca's
from
gathered enough
principahtyof
the
the
surmount
once,
persuade him that Heaven

The proposed marriages,too,
and
OTRANTO
declared
itself
removed
his claim
Otranto
was
had
ceived.
con-
discourse
against
to
to
Manfred.
distance
stronger temptation than
Still he would
not
contingentreversion of it with Matilda.
absolutelyrecede from his engagements ; but, purposing to gain
of Manfred
if it was
time, he demanded
true, in fact, that HipThe prince,transportedto find
politaconsented to the divorce.
other obstacle,and depending on his influence over
his wife,
no
assured the Marquis it was
himself
so, and that he might satisfy
the
of the truth from

As
her
mouth.
own
thus
word
was
discoursing,
brought that the
Frederick
conducted
to the
prepared. Manfred
banquet was
received by Hippolitaand the young
great hall,where they were
placed the Marquis next to Matilda, and
princesses.Manfred
they
seated
were
himself
his wife
between
herself with
and
Isabella.
ported
Hippolitacom-
the young
ladies were
silent and melancholy. Manfred, who was
determined
to pursue
his point with the Marquis in the remainder
of the evening,
an
easy
gravity;
but
pushed on the feast until it waxed late ; affectingunrestrained

The
gaiety,and plyingFrederick with repeatedgobletsof wine.
his guard than Manfred
wished, declined his
latter,more
upon
on
frequentchallenges,
pretence of his late loss of blood ; while
the prince,to raise his own
disordered
and to counterfeit
spirits,
indulged himself in plentiful
draughts,though
unconcern,
not
to the intoxication
The
of his
evening being
would
Manfred
advanced,
withdrawn
have
pleadingweakness
far
senses.
banquet
Frederick
but
concluded.
the latter
of repose, retired to his chamber,

his
gallantlytellingthe prince,that his daughter should amuse
highnessuntil
party, and,
to her
himself
to
the
apartment.
freshness
Soon
and
with
the
of the
as
no
want
could
small
Matilda
evening on
the
attend
accepted the
griefof Isabella,accompanied her
waited on
her mother
to enjoy the
the ramparts
was
told
by
one
of her
Manfred
of the castle.
dispersed their several ways,

inquiredif Hippolitawas alone,
attendants,who had not noticed her
were
company
Frederick,quittinghis chamber,
and
him.
568
HORACE
going forth,that
oratory, where
that
at
he
wished
now
to find
The
promised.
hour
probably
during the repast, had

He
WALPOLE
beheld
would
find
Matilda
Hippohta
her.
with
in the
portents that had
in his desires.
generallywithdrew
she
increase of
him
unobserved
passion.
lord had
forgotten
were
to
the apartment
Hippohta, he entered it with a resolution to encourage

acquiescenceto the divorce,having perceivedthat Manfred
resolved to make
the possessionof Isabella an unalterable
her
of
before
would
he
grant Matilda
to
her
Marquis,
her
disposition
alarmed
Stealingsoftlyand
The
to
was
dition,
con-
his wishes.
surprisedat the silence that reignedin

the princess's
vertised
Concluding her, as he had been adapartment.
in her oratory, he passed on.
The door was
ajar; the
evening gloomy and overcast.
Pushing open the door gently,
he saw
a
kneelingbefore the altar. As he approached
person
in a long woolen
it seemed
but one
not a woman,
weed,
nearer,
The
Marquis
back
whose
prayer.
stood
rising,
him.
not
him.
towards
was
The
was
Marquis
some
was
moments
The
about
person
to
seemed
return,
when
absorbed
the
fixed in meditation, without
The
in
figure,
regarding
forth,
Marquis, expectingthe holy person to come

his uncivil interruption,
and meaning to excuse
said,"Reverend
father,I sought the Lady Hippohta."
thou to this
"Hippohta!" replieda hollow voice, "camest
castle to seek Hippolita?" and then the figure,
turningslowly
the fieshless jaws and
to Frederick
round, discovered
empty
sockets of a skeleton,wrapped in a hermit's cowl."
cried Frederick, recoiling.
"Angels of grace, protect me!"
their protection!" said the spectre.
"Deserve
his knees, adjured the phantom to take
on
Frederick, falling
pity on him.
said the apparition. "Remember
?
Dost thou not remember
me
the wood
of Joppa !
cried Frederick, trembling.
"Art
thou that holy hermit?"
"Can
I do aught for thy eternal peace?"
"Wast
thou delivered from
bondage," said the spectre, "to
?
Hast thou forgottenthe buried sabre,
carnal delights
pursue
"
"
"
"
and
"I
the behest
have
of heaven
not, I have
engraven
on
it ?"
not," said Frederick:
"but
say,
blessed
CASTLE
THE
is
what
spirit,
thy
OTRANTO
OF
errand
to
me
569
what
"
remains
be
to
done?"
Frederick's
blood
apparition
"
For
and
minutes
some
Then, falling
prostrate
on
vanished.
he
his face before
altar,he besought the intercession of every saint for pardon.
flood of tears
the beauteous
he
the
in his veins.
froze
motionless.
remained
the
said
forgetMatilda!"
"To
the
lay on
Ere he could
succeeded
this transport;
and
the
image of
Matilda, rushing,in spiteof him, on his thoughts,
ground in a conflict of penitenceand passion.
from this agony
of his spirits,
the Princess
recover
to
Hippolita,with a taper in her hand, entered the oratory alone.

without
motion, on the floor,she gave a shriek,
Seeing a man
Her
concludinghim dead.
frightbrought Frederick to himself.
with tears, he would
have
Rising suddenly, his face bedewed
rushed from her presence
: but Hippolitastoppinghim, conjured
of his
him, in the most
plaintiveaccents, to explain the cause
disorder,and by what strange chance she had found him there
in that posture.
"Ah!
virtuous
grief
"
and
"
"For
the
princess,"said the Marquis, penetrated with

stopped.
love of Heaven, my
lord,"said Hippolita,"disclose
the
cause
of this transport !
this
alarming exclamation
still in store
for the
on
What
name
my
these doleful
means
What
wretched
sounds,
has Heaven
woes
Yet silent !
Hippolita?
By
pityingangel,I adjure thee,noble prince,"continued she,
every
fallingat his feet,"to disclose the purport of what lies at thy
heart
I see thou feelest for me
; thou feelest the sharp pangs
that thou inflictest
dost aught thou knowest
speak for pity !
"
"
"
"
concern
child ?
my
"I cannot
"
"
speak," cried Frederick,burstingfrom
her
"
"Oh
Matilda!"
Quitting the princessthus abruptly,he

At
apartment.
flushed
by
to waste
wine
some
offended
his
the door
and
hours
at
an
soul, pushed him
flung the
door
of it he
love, had
of the
was
come
night in
invitation
so
hastened
accosted
to seek
music
to
dissonant
own
by Manfred, who,
him, and
and
his
to propose
erick,
revelling.Fredfrom
the mood
of
rudely aside, and entering his chamber,

intemperatelyagainst Manfred, and bolted it
HORACE
570
WALPOLE
haughty prince,enraged at this unaccountable

behaviour,withdrew in a frame of mind capableof the most fatal
met
As he crossed the court, he was
excesses.
by the domestic,
he had planted at the convent
whom
a
as
Jerome and
spy on
inwards.
The
This
Theodore.
made, informed
castle
at
were
Alfonso, in
thither,but
who
almost
man,
his
lord, that Theodore
the
and
some
he
lady from
had
the
privateconference at the tomb of

He
had
church.
Nicholas's
dogged Theodore
covering
gloominess of the night had prevented his dis-
that instant
St.
the haste
with
breathless
the
in
was.
woman
Isabella had
were
inflamed, and whom
spirits
driven from her on his urging his passionwith too little reserve,
did not doubt
but the inquietude she had expressed had been
Provoked
occasioned
by
by her impatience to meet Theodore.
this conjecture,
and enraged at her father,he hastened
secretly
the aisles,and
to the great church.
Gliding softlybetween
guided by an imperfectgleam of moonshine, that shone faintly
through the illuminated windows, he stole towards the tomb of
directed by indistinct whispers of the
Alfonso,to which he was
he could distinguish
he sought. The first sounds
were
persons
will never
"Does
Manfred
permit
it,alas ! depend on me?
Manfred, whose
"
our
"
union
"No,
it!"
this shall prevent
cried
the
tyrant, drawing his
of the
his shoulder into the bosom
dagger, and plunging it over
person that spoke.
slain!"
cried Matilda, sinking: "good
"Ah, me ! I am
heaven, receive my soul !"
cried
what
hast thou done?"
monster!
"Savage, inhuman
Theodore, rushing on him, and wrenching his dagger from him.
"it is my
cried Matilda:
"Stop, stop thy impious hand!"
father!"
Manfred, waking
as
from
trance, beat
his
breast, twisted
his dagger
to recover
locks,and endeavoured
less
from
Theodore, to despatch himself. Theodore, scarce
distracted,and only mastering the transports of his grief,to
of the monks
assist Matilda, had now,
by his cries,drawn some
his hands
to
in his
his aid.
the afflicted
While
part of them
Theodore,
to
endeavoured,
stop the blood
of the
in concert
with
dying princess,
THE
the
prevented
rest
CASTLE
OF
OTRANTO
Manfred
from
571
laying violent
hands
on
himself.
Matilda, resigningherself patientlyto her fate,acknowledged,

with looks of gratefullove, the zeal of Theodore.
Yet, oft as
would
her faintness
assistants
seemed
comfort
to
the
learned
fatal
her
speech its way,

father.
Jerome by
her
and
news,
reached
reproachTheodore
to
''Now, tyrant
"
permit
impiousand
! behold
head
devoted
and
for vengeance,
heaven
this
time
church.
the
the
begged
had
looks
His
but, turningto Manfred, he said,
completionof
the
The
she
has
blood
fulfilledon
woe
thy
cried to heaven
of Alfonso
to be
permittedits altar
polluted
blood at the
by assassination,that thou mightest shed thy own
foot of that prince's
sepulchre!"
of a
cried Matilda, "to aggravate the woes
"Cruel
man!"
bless my
Heaven
father,and forgivehim as I do !
parent ! may
deed
My lord,my gracious sire,dost thou forgive thy child ? InTheodore
! I found him praying
I came
not hither to meet
at
this
tomb, whither
for her
my
mother
father,bless
dearest
sent
to
me
child,and
your
for
intercede
say
you
thee,
forgive
her."
thee !
"Forgive
"can
assassins
directed my
I cannot
"
rage
"I
"but
forgive?
bloody hand
utter
it
"
thee
I took
to the heart
canst
cried
monster!"
murderous
"
thou
for
Manfred,
Isabella; but
of my
Oh
child.
forgivethe
"
Heaven
! Matilda
blindness
of my
?"
I do ! and
can,
while
I have
may
Heaven
hfe to
ask it
confirm
"
Oh
! my
it !" said Matilda

mother
! what
"
will
lord ! will you not put her

will you comfort her ? my
faint ! bear me
oh ! I am
to
? indeed she loves you
away
the castle
I live to have her close my eyes ?"
can
Theodore
and
the monks
besought her earnestlyto suffer
she feel ?
"
"
herself
to
be
borne
into
the
convent;
but
her
instances
were
pressingto be carried to the castle,that, placingher on a

Htter,they conveyed her thither as she requested. Theodore,
supporting her head with his arm, and hanging over her in an
of despairinglove, still endeavoured
to inspireher with
agony
her with
hopes of life. Jerome, on the other side, comforted
discourses of Heaven, and holding a crucifix before her, which
so
HORACE
572
with
she bathed
WALPOLE
tears, prepared her for her passage
innocent
in the
Manfred,
immortahty.
plunged
despair.
the litter in
to
lowed
foldeepest affliction,
informed
of the dreadful
they reached the castle,Hippolita,
child: but
her murdered
catastrophe,had flown to meet
the afflicted procession,the mightiness of her
when
she saw
griefdeprived her of her senses, and she fell lifeless to the earth
Ere
in
Isabella
swoon.
in almost
overwhelmed
insensible to her
for her
equal
situation
own
mother.
Hippolitawas
approached,
Frederick, who
and
to
alone
the
litter to
seemed
lost in tenderness
thought was
every
Ordering
brought
unable
Matilda
sorrow.
her, were
attended
stop,
as
as
soon
herself,she asked for her father. He

speak. Matilda, seizinghis hand and
to
clasped them to her

could not support this act of patheticpiety.
Manfred
heart.
born.
He dashed himself on the ground, and cursed the day he was
more
Isabella,apprehensivethat these strugglesof passionwere
mother's, locked
her
Matilda
than
to
conveyed
than
her
her, while the

''Remove
expirewith
examined
surgeons
!
me
never
likewise
but
removed
wound, she cried,

I lived but in her, and will
Matilda's
"
her."
of
her
hand,
followed
Theodore
to
have
her
be
alive
more
thing but
every
to
voice,but closed them

pulse, and the damp
dispelledall hopes of recovery.
raised her eyes at her mother's

without
speaking. Her sinking
coldness
them
heard
would
never
Matilda
again
care
Matilda
she caused
regardlessof
Isabella's
tender
herself to order Manfred
scarce
Hippolita,
chamber.
daughter, was
the
when
the nearest
to
while
his apartment,
to
and
support, took upon
could
be borne
in her own,
them
soon
the
surgeons
into
the
the fatal sentence, with
pronounce
chamber, and
outer
a
transport equal
frenzy.
"Since
mine
she cannot
live
! Father
in death
cried he to the
mine,"
Jerome
cried
he, "at least she shall be
! will you
not
joinour
hands
"
friar,
who, with the Marquis, had accompaniedthe
surgeons.
"What
this
an
"It
means
hour
for
thy distracted
marriage ?"
is,it is,"cried Theodore;
rashness?"
said
"alas ! there is
no
Jerome:
other !"
"Is
CASTLE
THE
OTRANTO
573
unadvised," said Frederick:

"dost thou think we
to listen to thy fond transports in this
are
what
hour of fate?
pretensionshast thou to the princess?"
of a prince,"said Theodore
"of the sovereignof
"Those
"Young
thou
OF
man,
art
too
"
"
"
This
Otranto.
reverend
man,
father,has informed
my
who
me
I am."
ravest," said the Marquis; "there is no prince of

but myself, now
Manfred, by murder, by sacrilegious
"Thou
Otranto
murder, has forfeited all pretensions."

"My lord," said Jerome, assuming an
tells you
true.
been divulged
It
so
soon
my
but
prince,that
Know,
"he
should
have
the secret
purpose
fate presses onward
passion has
his hot-headed
What
when
revealed, my
Alfonso
its work.
to
tongue
sail for the
set
firms.
con-
Holy
"
Land
this
"Is
"Father,
"
not
was
air of command,
and
come
in every other
Matilda!"
adored
inner
unite
the
not
be
will
continued
you
Theodore.
"
princess: she shall be mine

dutifullyobey you.
My life,my
Theodore, rushing back into the
to
me
thing I
"will
chamber,
explanation?" cried
for
season
will you
mine?
bless
not
"
your
Isabella
signs for
made
was
princess
violence
The
her
Liftingup
"Life
to
silent,apprehending the
be
her end.
near
! is she dead
"What
him
cried Theodore
?"
of his exclamations
"is it
?"
possible
Matilda
brought
to
herself.
for her mother.

eyes, she looked round
soul ! I am
here," cried HippoHta; "think
of my
I will quit thee !"
"Oh
me,
! you
mother
my
too
are
"
good," said
I
going
am
Isabella,thou hast loved

to
this
"Oh,
tears
"
will not
where
him
dearest
child!
"can
"It
my
I not
my
indeed
"
thee
withhold
be," said Matilda

"
mother, I vowed
a
^"
never
error
am
faint!"
HippoHta, in
?
to see
dearest
Oh
"
fondness
to
me
mother
! I had
Theodore
for
of
flood
"
"commend
"
dwells
never
supply my
moment
not
weep
not
forgivehim,
an
"but
"
sorrow
said
child!"
is my
father ?
death ; it was
my
where
; wilt thou
me
dear, dear woman?
Matilda
not
more
Heaven:
"
give
for-
forgotten
"
"
perhaps
you pardon
! wound
not
can
"Oh
Oh
!"
she
"
my
be!
it cannot
"but
"
intentional
not
was
"
!"
agonisingsoul
said
"
would
"I
me
it
but
calamity
Hippolita; *'thou
Alas ! she faints ! help ! help !"
offend me
something more," said Matilda, struggHng;
say
couldst
never
this
down
that has drawn

"
WALPOLE
HORACE
574
Isabella
Theodore
"
"
for
my
sake
"
"
expired.
Hippolitafrom the corpse ; but

destruction to all who attempted to remove
Theodore
threatened
kisses on
her clay-cold*
it. He
from
him
printed a thousand
love could
hands, and uttered every expressionthat despairing
Isabella
and
her
tore
women
dictate.
Isabella,in the meantime,
accompanying
was
the
afflicted
Hippolitato her apartment ; but, in the middle of the court,

met
by Manfred, who, distracted with his own
they were
his daughter, was
to behold
more
thoughts, and anxious once
was
now
advancing to the chamber where she lay. As the moon
of this unhappy company,
at its height,he read, in the countenances
the event
! is she
"What
at that
of thunder
the
earth
was
heard
rushed
walls
cried
dead?"
he, in wild confusion.
instant
shook
the castle to its
the
clank
of
rocked, and
more
than
clap
foundations;
mortal
armour
Jerome thought the last day

The
hand.
latter,forcingTheodore
along with them,
Theodore
The
into the court.
moment
appeared, the
at
was
he dreaded.
behind.
of the
Frederick
castle behind
Manfred
mighty force,and the form

magnitude, appeared in the
"Behold
in Theodore
and
the
of
were
thrown
Alfonso, dilated
centre
true
down
to
an
with
immense
of the ruins.
heir of Alfonso!"
said
the
having pronounced these words, accompanied by a

clapof thunder, it ascended solemnly towards heaven, where, the
and
clouds partingasunder, the form of St. Nicholas
was
seen,
soon
receivingAlfonso's shade, they were
wrapt from mortal
eyes in a blaze of glory.
The beholders fell prostrate on their faces,acknowledgingthe
silence was
divine will. The
first that broke
Hippolita.
"My lord," said she, to the despondingManfred, "behold the
is no
is gone ! Matilda
vanity of human
greatness ! Conrad
vision
and
CASTLE
THE
more
! in Theodore
what
miracle
is
view
we
he is so, I know
pronounced
! shall
hours
of Heaven
OF
we
have
Heaven
the
shame
on
offended
to
dedicate
the few
Oh
at
me
Heaven.
! could
woman!
heart
but
unhappy
last is open
it cannot
be
justiceon
story has
drawn
to future
this
may
most
down
to the
; ye would
draw
Alfonso
died
heir.
His
Matilda
him.
found
The
say
he
not
came
ments
judgfor
atone
in
secrated
con-
record
be
Ye
would
veil
over
my
Manfred
crimes
ancestor's
his end.
fairlyto
I would
are
heap
these
bloody
thy
tyrants !
why else this bitter cup, which

dregs? Ricardo, my grandfather,was
true
To
my
left to offer
"Alfonso, ye all know, died in the Holy Land.

me
interrupt
ye
myself !
"
place ! List, sirs,and
to
"
is all the satisfaction I have
My
by
at
confession atone
but ah ! what
: let my
can
and a murdered
child ! a child murdered
usurpation,
warning
to yon
?"
"
last do
plorable
de-
wrath
to
head
own
my
doom
our
"
"
let
"
us
By
live,in deprecatingthe farther

whither can
we
ejectsus
fly,but
admonitions.
lost in wonder
but
we
holy cells that yet offer us a retreat

"Thou
guiltlessbut unhappy
crimes!"
repliedManfred, "my
devout
of Otranto.
suffice it to
"
can
575
Prince
true
not
not,
we
OTRANTO
It is
drink
must
his chamberlain
"
"
but it is in vain !
by poison. A fictitious will declared Ricardo his

crimes
Conrad, no
pursued him
yet he lost no
I pay the priceof usurpation for all ! A storm
took
overHaunted
to
to St. Nicholas
by his guilt,he vowed
"
church
sacrifice was
and
two
if he lived to reach
convents,
Otranto.
appeared to him in a dream,

and promised that Ricardo's
posterityshould reign in Otranto
until the rightfulowner
should
be grown
too
large to inhabit
the castle,
and as long as issue male from Ricardo's loins should
remain
to enjoy it. Alas ! alas ! nor
male nor
female, except
the
I have done
myself,remains of all his wretched race !
of these three days speak the rest.
this young
How
woes
man
be
Alfonso's heir,I know
can
not
yet I do not doubt it. His
these dominions
Alfonso
not
are
yet I knew
; I resignthem
had an heir
I questionnot the will of Heaven
poverty and
accepted:
the saint
"
"
"
"
"
prayer
summoned
must
"
fill up
the
to Ricardo."
woeful
space,
until
Manfred
shall be
HORACE
576
remains
"What
declare,"said Jerome. "When

Holy Land, he was driven by a storm to
of Sicily. The other vessel,which
bore Ricardo
and
is my
set sail for the
Alfonso
the coast
his
WALPOLE
train,as
part
to
lordshipmust
your
have
separatedfrom
heard, was
him."
is most
"It
is
me
true," said Manfred

than
more
proceed."
Jerome blushed,
Alfonso
outcast
an
continued.
and
wind-bound
was
claim
can
in
title you
well ! be it
the
"and
"
"
three
"For
Sicily. There
give
so
months
"
Lord
enamoured
he became
virgin,named Victoria. He was too pious to tempt her

married.
Yet deeming this
to forbidden
pleasures. They were
of arms
amour
incongruous with the holy vow
by which he was
their nuptials,
until his return
to conceal
bound, he determined
from the Crusade, when he purposed to seek and acknowledge her
for his lawful wife.
He left her pregnant.
During his absence,
delivered
had
she felt a
she was
of a daughter : but scarce
of
fair
mother's
the succession
death, and
lord,I have
"It needs
we
have
but
now
fatal
of Ricardo.
her
of her
rumour
What
could
testimony
lord's
friendless,
avail ?
Yet,
my
^"
writing
"
days, the
all corroborate
thy evidence beyond
Matilda's
death, and my
sion
expul-
not," said Manfred
thousand
authentic
an
the
heard
Would
do ?
helplesswoman
vision
she
ere
pangs,
seen,
parchments.
"the
horrors
of these
"
"Be
not
composed,
mean
to recall your
Jerome proceeded :
"I
shall not
which
Victoria
marriage on
in my
The
me.
breast.
dwell
griefs."
"
on
what
is
delivered,was,
was
Victoria
Theodore's
friar ceased.
did
lord," said Hippolita; "this holy man
my
The
"
her
at
died ; and
narrative
the secret
disconsolate
has
the
daughter
maturity, bestowed
needless,
remained
told the
company
of
in
locked
rest."
retired to
the
signed
his abdication
of the principality,
with the approbationof Hipbouring
pohta, and each took on them the habit of rehgion in the neighFrederick
offered his daughter to the new
convents.
prince,which Hippolita'stenderness for Isabella concurred to
remaining part
of the castle.
In
the
morning,
Manfred
THE
but
promote;
thought
of
he
could
could
for
of
his
no
ever
soul.
grief
love
Isabella,
know
OF
Theodore's
another
with
he
CASTLE
of
his
happiness
indulge
it
and
dear
but
the
OTRANTO
not
Matilda,
in
fresh
too
was
was
577
the
melancholy
until
that
society
that
to
after
he
of
admit
the
frequent
was
one
had
courses
dis-
persuaded
with
taken
whom
session
pos-
MYSTERIES
THE
MRS.
ITALY
PLACE,
PART
OF
UDOLPHO
ANN
RADCLIFFE
AND
FRANCE;
I.
CHAPTER
[The Journey
to
TIME,
1584
XIX
Udolpho]
the Apennines.
length the travellers began to ascend among
immense
which
The
at that period overhung these
pine-forests
which
the road wound, excluded
all
mountains, and between
and then an
view but of the cliffsaspiringabove, except that now
opening through the dark woods allowed the eye a momentary
The gloom of these shades, their
glimpse of the country below.
their summits,
solitarysilence,except when the breeze swept over
At
the
of
precipices
tremendous
the
mountains
that
came
assisted to raise the solemnity of

each
to the eye,
partiallyinto awe
: she saw
Emily's ^ feelings
only images of gloomy grandeur,
of dreadful sublimity,around
her ; other images,equally
or
gleamed on her imagination. She
gloomy, and equally terrible,
of a
was
going she scarcelyknew whither, under the dominion
she had alreadysuffered
arbitrarydisposition
person from whose
who
so
much; to marry,
perhaps, a man
possessedneither her
affection nor
esteem
; or to endure, beyond the hope of succour,
whatever
punishment revenge, and that Italian revenge, might
dictate.
The
she considered
what
more
might be the motive
for
of the journey, the more
she became
convinced
that it was
the purpose
of concludingher nuptialswith Count
Morano, with
"
the secrecy
honour, if
the
1
which
not
Emily St. Aubert,

of his widowed
unscrupulous Montoni.
her resolute resistance
an
to
the
orphan,
sister,Madame
The
was
safety,of
had
Montoni.
consigned by her father

Cheron.
The
travellers mentioned
wife.
578
made
latter has
here
are
at
now
the
From
his death
become
Emily and
to
necessary
to
deep
the guardianship
the wife of the
Montoni
and
his
OF
MYSTERIES
THE
into which
UDOLPHO
579
emerging, and from the gloomy

she had heard some
castle of which
mysterious hints,her sick
heart recoiled in despair,and she experiencedthat,though her
it was
stillalive
mind was
alreadyoccupied by peculiardistress,
and local circumstance
else did
to the influence of new
; why
she shudder
at the image of this desolate castle ?
the pine-forests,
As the travellers still ascended
among
steep
the
mountains
seemed
to multiply as they went,
over
rose
steep,
eminence
the summit
of one
and what was
proved to be only the
At lengththey reached a littleplain,where
base of another.
the
drivers stopped to rest the mules, when
of such extent
scene
a
from
and magnificenceopened below, as drew
Madame
even
Montoni
of admiration.
her
note
a
Emily lost for a moment
in the immensity of nature.
sorrows
Beyond the amphitheatre of
mountains
that stretched below, whose
ous
tops appeared as numersolitudes
almost
the
as
the forests
by
"
she
was
of the sea, and whose feet were

concealed
the campagna
extended
of Italy,where
cities
waves
and rivers and
were
woods, and all the glow of cultivation,
mingled
confusion.
The Adriatic bounded
the horizon,into which
in gay
the Po
the
and
Brenta, after winding through the whole
landscape, poured their

long on the splendoursof the world
thus
whole
magnificence seemed
increase her regret on leavingit :
of
the
in that world
; to him
alone her
fruitful
extent
Emily gazed
she was
of which
the
quitting,
given to her sight only to
^
for her,Valancourt
alone was
heart turned, and for him alone
waves.
fell her bitter tears.

this sublime
From
the
among
which
its stead
pines,till they
shut out
every
exhibited
road, where
no
travellers continued
entered
narrow
or
there the trunk
oak, that hung nearly headlong from

roots
strong
had
to
of the
pass
fastened.
This
pass,
even
and
of
tains,
moun-
the rock
which
vegetation,appeared,
scathed
branches
of
into which
its
led into the heart
of the
had
ascend
feature of the distant country, and in

tremendous
the
crags impending over
only
vestigeof humanity,
except here and

an
the
scene
of mountains
Apennines, at lengthopened to day, and a scene
stretched in long perspective,
wild as any the travellers
as
hung upon their base,
yet passed. Still vast pine-forests
^
Emily's betrothed.
He
was
not
acknowledged by Madame
Montoni.
580
MRS.
RADCLIFFE
perpendicularlyfrom
mists caught the sun-beams,
the vale,while,above, the rolling
and touched their cliffswith all the magical colouringof lightand
The scene
shade.
seemed
perpetuallychanging,and its features
to assume
new
forms, as the winding road brought them to the
the shiftingvapours,
now
eye in different attitudes ; while
illuminating
concealingtheir minuter beauties,and now
partially
assisted the illusions of the sight.
them with splendidtints,
these mountains
for
were
Though the deep valleysbetween
the most
an
abrupt opening
part clothed with pines,sometimes
of only barren
rocks, with a cataract
presented a perspective
till its waters,
broken
cliffs,
flashingfrom their summit
among
times
reachingthe bottom, foamed along with louder fury ; and somein the narexhibited their 'greendelights'
row
pastoralscenes
There
herds and
vales, smiling amid surrounding horror.
the shade of hanging
flocks of goats and sheep browsing under
woods, and the shepherd'slittlecabin reared on the margin of a
clear stream, presenteda sweet
pictureof repose.
and
the
ANN
crowned
Wild
and
romantic
less of the sublime

entrance
of
that
ridgyprecipice
as
than
those emotions
these scenes,
were
had
Italy. Emily
rose
was
of indescribable
those
of the
often
awe
their character
Alps
which
elevated, but
which
the Alps.
her passage
over
the close of day the road wound
she had
so
had
far
guard
the
seldom
felt
continually
experiencedin
Towards
into
deep valley.
inaccessible,
shaggy steeps appeared to be

it. To the east a vista opened, and exhibited
almost surrounded
the Apennines in their darkest horrors ; and the longperspective
each other, their ridgesclothed
summits
of retiring
risingover
with pines,exhibited a stronger image of grandeur than any that
The sun
had justsunk below the top of the
Emily had yet seen.
she was
mountains
descending, whose long shadow stretched
the valley; but his slopingrays, shooting through an
athwart
opening of the chffs,touched with a yellow gleam the summits
in
the oppositesteeps,and streamed
of the forest that hung upon
of a castle that
full splendourupon
the towers
and battlements
above.
spreadits extensive ramparts along the brow of a precipice
The splendourof these illumined objectswas
heightenedby the
contrasted shade which involved the valleybelow.
Mountains, whose
MYSTERIES
THE
OF
UDOLPHO
581
'There,'said Montoni, speaking for the first time in several

hours,'is Udolpho.'
Emily gazed with melancholy awe upon the castle,which she
understood
to be Montoni's
now
lightedup
; for,though it was
by the settingsun, the gothic greatness of its features,and its
mouldering walls of dark gray stone, rendered it a gloomy and
sublime object. As she gazed, the lightdied away
its walls,
on
which spread deeper and deeper
leavinga melancholy purpletint,
the thin vapour
ments
as
crept up the mountain, while the battlestill tipped with splendour. From
above were
those,too,
the rays soon
invested with the
faded, and the whole edifice was
duskiness
of evening. Silent,lonely,and
solemn
sublime, it
seemed
defiance
to stand the sovereignof the scene, and to frown
all who
dared to invade
its solitaryreign. As the twilight
on
awful in obscurity; and
more
deepened, its features became
alone seen
towers
were
Emily continued to gaze, tillits clustering
risingover the tops of the woods, beneath whose thick shade the
after began to ascend.
carriagessoon
The
in her
images
start
and
extent
up
from
darkness
mind,
under
and
of these tall woods

she
the trees.
awakened
terrific
almost
At
expected to see banditti

length the carriagesemerged
heathy rock, and soon after reached the castle gates, where
struck upon
the deep tone of the portalbell,which was
to give
that had
notice of their arrival,increased the fearful emotions
till the servant
assailed Emily. While
within
they waited
the gates, she anxiouslysurveyed the edifice :
should come
to open
but the gloom that overspread it allowed her to distinguish
little
with the massy
than a part of its outline,
walls of the rammore
parts,
that it was
and to know
vast, ancient,and dreary. From
the parts she saw, she judged of the heavy strengthand extent
The gateway before her, leadinginto the courts,
of the whole.
defended
of giganticsize,and was
towers
was
by two round
crowned
by overhanging turrets embattled, where, instead of
waved
banners, now
long grass and wild plants that had taken
seemed
the mouldering stones, and which
to sigh,
root
among
upon
as
the breeze
towers
which
rolled past, over
the desolation
around
them.
The
by a curtain piercedand embattled also,below

appeared the pointed arch of a huge portcullis
surmounting
were
united
MRS.
582
the gates
from
RADCLIFFE
ANN
the walls
these
the
of
ramparts extended
to
whose
shattered outline,
overlookingthe precipice,
appearingon a gleam that lingeredin the west, told of the ravages
of war.
Beyond these all was lost in the obscurityof evening.
the scene,
While
footstepswere
Emily gazed with awe
upon
heard within the gates, and the undrawing of bolts ; after which
ancient servant
of the castle appeared,forcingback the huge
an
wheels
his lord.
As the carriagefolds of the portal to admit
the portcullis,
rolled heavilyunder
Emily's heart sunk, and she
seemed
as if she was
going into her prison; the gloomy court into
which she passed,served to confirm the idea ; and her imagination,
terrors
awake
more
to circumstance, suggested even
ever
than her reason
could justify.
other
towers
"
Another
gate delivered
and
grown
wild
more
into
them
than
the
the
second
first,where,
as
court, grassshe
surveyed
its loftywalls overtopped

through the twilightits desolation
towers
with briony, moss,
and nightshade,and the embattled
her
to
that rose
above
came
long sufferingand murder
and unaccountable
victions,
conthoughts. One of those instantaneous
which sometimes
even
strong minds, impressed
conquer
"
"
"
her
with
its horror.
sentiment
The
was
not
diminished
when
gothic hall,obscured by the gloom of

evening,which a lightglimmering at a distance through a long
of arches only rendered more
striking. As a servant
perspective
and
brought the lamp nearer, partialgleams fell upon the pillars
with their shadows
the pointed arches,forming a strong contrast
and the walls.
that stretched along the pavement
had
The
sudden
journey of Montoni
prevented his people
for his receptionthan could
from making any other preparations
she entered
be had
had
extensive
who
in the short interval since the arrival of the servant
been
may
an
sent
account
forward
from
Venice
for the air of extreme
; and
this,in
measure,
some
desolation that
everywhere
appeared.
The
servant
the muscles
Montoni
came
to
lightMontoni
of his countenance
noticed
relaxed
with
bowed
no
in silence,and
symptom
of
joy.
by a slightmotion of his hand,

and looking round with
lady,following,
the salutation
passed on ; while his

degree of surpriseand discontent
and
a
who
which
she seemed
fearful of
MYSTERIES
THE
OF
UDOLPHO
583
Emily, surveyingthe extent and grandeur of

the hall in timid wonder, approached a marble
staircase.
The
arches here opened to a loftyvault, from the centre
of which
was
hastilylighting
hung a tripodlamp which a servant
; and
the rich fret-work
of the roof, a corridor leading into several
stretchingnearly
apartments, and a painted window
upper
of the hall,became
from the pavement
to the ceiling
gradually
and
expressing,
visible.
Having
crossed
ante-room,
they
wainscoted
with
the foot of the staircase and

entered
black
mountains,
were
passed through an
spacious apartment, whose

walls,
larch- wood, the growth of the neighbouring
from
darkness
scarcely distinguishable
a
itself.
said Montoni
he entered.
as
light,'
his lamp, was
The servant, settingdown
withdrawing to obey
Montoni
him ; when
Madame
observingthat the evening air of
this mountainous
cold, and that she should like a
region was
ordered that wood
fire,Montoni
might be brought.
with thoughtfulsteps, and Madame
While he paced the room
end of it waiting
at the upper
Montoni
sat silently
on
a couch
till the servant
observing the singular
returned, Emily was
was
solemnityand desolation of the apartment, viewed as- it now
by the glimmer of the singlelamp, placed near a largeVenetian
with the tall figureof
mirror that duskily reflected the scene,
Montoni
tenance
folded, and his counpassingslowly along, his arms
in his hat.
shaded by the plume that waved
the contemplation of this scene, Emily's mind
From
ceeded
proshe might suffer in it,tiU
to the apprehension of what
to her
of Valancourt, far,far distant ! came
the remembrance
A heavy sigh escaped her :
heart,and softened it into sorrow.
of the
to one
but tryingto conceal her tears, she walked
away
high windows that opened upon the ramparts, below which spread
the woods she had passed in her approach to the castle. But the
beyond and their
night shade sat deeply on the mountains
the horizon,
indented outline alone could be faintlytraced on
The
where
red streak yet glimmered in the west.
valley
a
'Bring more
between
The
was
scene
sunk
in darkness.
within,upon
which
Emily
turned
on
the
openingof
MRS.
584
the
door,
received
scarcelyless gloomy.
was
them
the gates
at
pine branches, while

followed with lights.
of
The
fire
was
and
toni made
his
several
of
who
family drew
at
Venetian
the
swept
largemarble
attempts
old servant
Montoni's
Carlo
lighted;
now
The
entered, bending under
now
two
chairs,wiped the dust from

it,and then left the room.
Montoni
RADCLIFFE
ANN
round
had
load
servants
hearth, placed
table that stood
the fire.
Madame
near
Mon-
his sullen
conversation,but
swers
an-
repulsed her, while Emily sat endeavouring to acquire

At length,in a tremulous
enough to speak to him.
courage
voice,she said, 'May I ask, sir,the motive of this sudden journey
sufficient courage
After a long pause she recovered
?
to
repeat the question.
said Montoni, 'nor
'It does not suit me
to answer
inquiries,'
'
"
it become
does
you
be
but I desire I may
to retire to your
you
rational conduct
more
Emily
her aunt
further
no
; time
than
rose
to
withdraw.
with
an
assumed
may
unfold
them
all ;
harassed, and I recommend
chamber, and
to call it
which,
sensibility
them
make
to
to
endeavour
it to
adopt
to
that of
the
by
yieldingto fancies,and to a
ness.'
gentlestname, is only a weak-
'Good
said she
night,madam,'
that could
composure
to
disguiseher
not
emotion.
'Good
night,my
kindness
her niece had
which
the
unexpected
She
curtsied
know
to
the way
to
waited
'Do
heard
before
from
of
tone
her ; and
with
Montoni
aunt.
in the ante-room,
woman
in
brought tears to Emily's eyes.

was
retiring.'But you do not
Montoni, and
your chamber,' said her
Montoni's
Madame
Montoni
Madame
never
endearment
the servant, who
Emily
dear,'said
whom,
bade
and
in
called
him
few
send
minutes,
withdrew.
you
they crossed
'Yes,
know
which
is my
room?'
said she
to
Annette,
as
the hall.
I believe
rambhng place !
do, ma'amselle; but
I have
been
lost in it
this is such
strange
already; they call it
the
OF
MYSTERIES
THE
double chamber
over
the south
staircase to it.
My lady'sroom
UDOLPHO
585
up this great
is at the other end of the castle.'
rampart, and I
went
and came
to the corridor,
Emily ascended the marble staircase,
her chat :
resumed
as
they passed through which Annette
wild lonely place this is, ma'am
! I shall be quite
'What
a
often and often have
I wished
frightenedto Hve in it. How
with my
myself in France again ! I little thought,when I came
lady to see the world, that I should ever be shut up in such a
have left my own
placeas this,or I would never
country ! This
believe in
almost
this turning. I can
ma'amselle, down
way,
giantsagain,and such like,for this is justhke one of their castles ;
and some
nightor other, I suppose, I shall see fairies too hopping
Hke a church, with
about in that great old hall,that looks more
its huge pillars,
than anythingelse.'
serious
'Yes/ said Emily smiling,and glad to escape from more
to the corridor about
midnight and look
thought, 'if we come
with a
into the hall, we
down
shall certainlysee it illuminated
thousand
lamps, and the fairies trippingin gay circles to the
of dehcious music ; for it is in such places as
sound
this,you
But
I am
to hold their revels.
afraid,
know, that they come
for
Annette, you will not be able to pay the necessary penance
such a sight: and if once
they hear your voice,the whole scene
"
will vanish
in
'O ! if you
instant.'
an
will bear
corridor this very

it shall not be my
they will
ma'amselle, I will
company,
night,and
promise you
fault if the show
I will hold my
vanishes.
"
But
promise
that with
certainty,but
it will not
but I
there
should
them.
not
am
are
much
so
But
think
should
afraid
if I should
hush, ma'amselle, walk
several times
to
vanish.'
expected of you :
of fairies as of ghosts; and they say
the castle; now
of them
about
I
plentifulmany
frightenedto death
be
tongue
do you
I will venture
be your fault if the enchantment

than I
'Well, ma'amselle, that is saying more
say
to the
come
?'
come
'I cannot
me
chance
softly!
to
have
see
any
of
thought
something passed by me.'

'Ridiculous ! said Emily ; 'you must not indulgesuch fancies.'
'O ma'am
for aught I know
; they are not fancies,
; Benedetto
and halls are lit for nothing but ghosts
says these dismal galleries
'
586
MRS.
to live in ; and
ANN
RADCLIFFE
if I
verilybelieve,
live long in
them, I shall
turn
'
to
one
'I
myself !
hope,' said Emily, 'you
hear
to
of
these
weak
will not
fears ;
suffer
would
they
Signor Montoni
highly displease
him.'
'What,
know
you
then, ma'amselle, all about
it!'
rejoined
though, if
'No, no, I do know better than to do so;

the signor can
sleepsound, nobody else in the castle has any
rightto lie awake, I am sure.' Emily did not appear to notice
Annette.
this remark.
this
'Down
staircase.
ma'amselle; this leads to a

passage,
O ! if I see anything,I shall be frightenedout
back
of my
!'
wits
said Emily smiling,as she

scarcelybe possible,'
followed the winding of the passage which
opened into another
gallery; and then Annette perceivingthat she had missed her way
while she had been so eloquently
haranguing on ghostsand fairies,
about
till at
wandered
through other passages and galleries,
length,frightenedby their intricacies and desolation,she called
aloud for assistance : but they were
beyond the hearing of the
the other side of the castle,and Emily
were
on
servants, who
the left.
on
now
opened the door of a chamber
'O ! do not go in there,ma'amselle,' said Annette, 'you will
only lose yourselffurther.'
'Bring the lightforward,'said Emily, 'we may possiblyfind
our
through these rooms.'
way
with the
stood at the door in an attitude of hesitation,
Annette
lightheld up to show the chamber, but the feeble rays spread
through not half of it. Why do you hesitate ? said Emily ;
'That
will
'
'
'let
me
see
whither
advanced
Annette
tapestry, and
What
the
rooms,
apartments,
others
wainscoted
furniture
and
there
retained
covered
with
age.
'How
cold these
leads.'
room
reluctantly.It opened
ancient
spaciousand
wood.
this
an
was,
are,
with
seemed
to
cedar
hung
were
and
suite
black
to be almost
as
of
with
larchold
as
grandeur, though
pieceswith damp and with
appearance
dust, and dropping

rooms
of which
some
into
ma'amselle
of
!' said Annette:
'no-
MYSTERIES
THE
body
has lived in them
for many,
OF
UDOLPHO
many
years,
587
they say.
Do
let
go.'
perhaps,'said Emily,
'They may open upon the great staircase,
to a chamber
hung with pictures,and
passing on tillshe came
in a field
that of a soldier on horseback
took the lightto examine
He was
who lay under
of battle.
dartinghis spear upon a man
hand in a supplicating
the feet of the horse, and who held up one
attitude.
beaver was
The soldier,
whose
up, regarded him with
and the countenance, with that expression,
a look of vengeance,
She
struck
shuddered, and
Emily as resembhng Montoni.
from
several other
it. Passing the lighthastilyover
turned
concealed by a veil of black silk. The
she came
to one
pictures,
she stopped
struck her, and
singularityof the circumstance
what
could
before it,wishing to remove
the veil,and examine
thus carefullybe concealed, but somewhat
wanting courage.
This is
Annette.
? exclaimed
Holy Virgin! what can this mean
surelythe picturethey told me of at Venice.'
'What
picture?'said Emily. 'Why, a picture a picture,'
could make
out
repHed Annette hesitatingly, but I never
exactlywhat it was about either.'
us
"
'
'
'
"
'
"
'Remove
'What!
the
veil,Annette.'
I, ma'amselle
have
you
'
I!
"
not
for
the
world!'
Emily,
'
pale. And pray

heard of this pictureto terrify
good
you so, my
Nothing, ma'amselle : I have heard nothing,
Annette's
turninground, saw
what
countenance
grow
'
girl? said she.

only let us find our way out.'
the picture
Certainly,but I wish first to examine
; take the
Annette, while I hft the veil. Annette took the hght, and
light,
immediately walked away with it,disregardingEmily's call to
'
stay, who,
not
choosingto
be left alone
in the dark
chamber,
at
of this, Annette?'
is the reason
length followed her. 'What
heard
have
said Emily, when
she overtook
her; 'what
you
concerning that picture,which makes you so unwiUing to stay
when
I bid you
'I don't know
?'
what
is the reason,
ma'amselle,' rephed Annette,
thing about the picture; only I have heard there is

and that it has been
something very dreadful belonging to it
covered up in black ever since
and that nobody has looked at it
'nor
any
"
"
MRS.
588
for
RADCLIFFE
ANN
and it somehow
years
of this castle before Signor Montoni
great many
owner
of it
with
do
to
to the possession
came
'Well, Annette,' said Emily, smiling,'I perceiveit is
nothing about the picture.'

'No, nothing,indeed, ma'amselle,for they made me
say
that
"
you
but
"
perceivedthat
her inclination to reveal

'I will
for the consequence,
promise
'
'Well,' said Emily, who

between
as
know
you
to tell :
never
the
'
and
"
has
"
apprehension
'
further
inquireno
struggUng
was
her
and
secret
she
'No, pray, ma'am, do not.'

'Lest you should tell all,'
interruptedEmily.
Annette
blushed, and Emily smiled,and they passed on to the
extremityof this suite of apartments, and found themselves,after
perplexity,once
further
some
staircase,where
left
Annette
while
Emily,
she went
them
of the castle to show
of the servants
top of the marble
the
at
more
to
call
to
one
for
the chamber
seeking.
the
to
she was
While
absent, Emily's thoughts returned
picture; an unwillingnessto tamper with the integrityof a
well as conthis subject,
cerning
as
had checked her inquiries
on
servant
ing
some
alarming hints which Annette had dropped respectMontoni
was
: though her curiosity
entirelyawakened, and
she had perceivedthat her questions
might easilybe answered.
they had
which
She
was
however, inclined
now,
examine
picture;
the
place,with
been
the
with
but
degree of
and
the veil.
and her
staircase,
wonder, the
and
spired
reignedaround her, contending
excited by the mystery at-
awe,
picture,to prevent her.

daylightshould have reanimated
remove
the
vast
of
pillars
As
of the
and
that
this
when
and
apartment
of the hour
the lonehness
melancholy silence
certain
to the
to go back
she leaned
She
determined, however,
her
from
to
spirits,
go
the corridor
thither
the
over
round, she again observed with

somewhat
decayed,
strengthof the walls,now
eyes
wandered
solid marble
that
from
rose
the hall and
ported
sup-
the roof.
A
servant
to her
now
appeared with Annette,
chamber, which
the very
was
in
end of the corridor from
remote
whence
and
conducted
Emily
part of the castle,and

the suite of
at
apartments
MYSTERIES
THE
UDOLPHO
OF
589
they had been wandering. The lonely

made
Emily unwillingthat Annette should
aspect of her room
leave her immediately,
and the dampness of it chilled her with
of the castle,
than fear.
She begged Caterina, the servant
more
wood
and lighta fire.
to bring some
since a fire was
a year
Hghted here,'said
'Ay, lady,it's many
which
opened through
Caterina.
'You
need
not
tell us
in the castle feels like
room
Hve
was
how
I wonder
'every
contrive
you
to
again.' Emily
why they call this the double chamber,'

that it
Annette, while Emily surveyed it in silence,and saw
loftyand spacious like the others she had seen, and, like
'I wonder,
said
well.
for my
at Venice
part, I wish I was
her hand for Caterina to fetch the wood.
here
waved
said Annette
that,good woman,'
ma'am,
of them, too, had its walls lined with dark larch-wood.

many
The bed and other furniture was
very ancient,and had an air of
gloomy grandeur, like all she had seen in the

high casements, which she opened, overlooked
view beyond was
hid in darkness.
In the presence of Annette,
and to restrain the tears which
eyes.
wished
She
much
Emily
every
of the
One
rampart, but the
tried to support her

and
now
inquirewhen
to
castle.
then
Count
spirits,
to her
came
Morano
was
the castle ; but an unwillingness

to ask unnecessary
to a servant, withheld
and to mention
family concerns
questions,
expected at
her.
Meanwhile,
subject:
she
dearly loved
connected
circumstance,
this taste.
Annette's
Having
to tellit was
so
been
speaking what she had

too, and to be obliged to
but she knew
the
with
marvellous, and
the
that Montoni
castle, that
enjoinednot
strong that she
of
engaged upon
thoughts were
heard
conceal
was
; such
it,was
heard
had
of
highly gratified
to mention
every
another
tion
it,her inclina-
instant
on
the
point
strange circumstance,
a
severe
much
punishment
and
might impose one

severer,
she feared to incur it by offendinghim.
Caterina now
brought the wood, and its bright blaze dispelled
She told Annette
that her
for a while the gloom of her chamber.
again left to her
lady had inquiredfor her ; and Emily was once
reflections. Her heart was
not
own
against the
yet hardened
of Montoni, and she was
stern manners
nearly as much shocked
MRS.
59"
as
now,
been
she had
parents, had
degreeof
unkindness,
prepared her
had
such
been
The
this
as
reverse
tillshe
accustomed
particularlysensible
derness
ten-
to
any
apprehension
no
support.
to
call off her attention
To
she had
her
made
and
them.
she first witnessed
when
affection to which
and
lost her
RADCLIFFE
ANN
from
subjectsthat pressedheavilyon
and itsfurniture.
again examined her room
not quiteshut ;
As she walked around it she passed a door that was
not the one
and perceivingthat it was
through which she entered,
it led.
She
whither
to discover
she brought the lightforward
opened it,and, going forward, had nearly fallen down a steep
she
spirits,
her
staircase
narrow
wished
She
to
and
rose
that
know
to
since it communicated
she wanted
what
led, and
further examination
perceivedthat
side,though it had
againstit,she in some
two
still alarmed
at
alone, with
could
not
wished
have
to
be
door
leave to remain
it had
walls.
stone
anxious
more
; but
her apartment
alone.
fasten
bolts
no
Closing
it, but
upon
the chamber
on
By placinga heavy
remedied
the defect
of Madame
with
on
the
inside.
Montoni
that
her all night; but
apprehensionof betrayingwhat
be
would
was
chair
yet she
thought of sleepingin this remote

opening she knew not whither, and
fastened
perfectly
entreat
to
the other.
measure
the
the
into the darkness
endeavoured
on
two
was
immediately with
so
door, therefore, she
the
it
to venture
courage
it,between
from
wound
was
room
which
she
Sometimes
might
by an
Annette
deterred
thought childish
fears
unwillingnessto increase the apt terrors of Annette.

step
after interruptedby a footHer gloomy reflections were
soon
in the corridor,and she was
glad to see Annette enter with
Montoni.
sent
some
Having a table near
by Madame
supper
the good girlsit down
and sup with her ; and
the fire,
she made
their little repast was
when
Annette, encouraged by her
over,
into a blaze,drew her chair upon
the wood
kindness, and stirring
'Did you ever
hear,
the hearth, nearer
to Emily, and
said,
ma'amselle, of the strange accident that made the signorlord of
and
by
an
"
this castle ? '

'What
wonderful
story have
you
to
now
concealingthe curiosityoccasioned by
had formerlyheard on that subject.
the
tell?' said
Emily,
mysterious hints
she
THE
*I have
round
told
heard
the
me
know
this castle
I, "Mr.
ma'amselle, you
says
; for I
does
Uke
not
'If you
rightnot
promised
to mention
paused
ma'amselle,
to you
smiled
keep
to
'
you
I would
know?"
not
But,
tell you
for the
of.'
this
secret,'said Emily, 'you do
it.'
and
moment,
tell it
I may
or
do
and they say that the signor

tell,
to
it talked
to have
we
what
secret,
promisednever
Annette
Emily
keep
Emily; 'Benedetto
he, "Annette, you don't
are
"No,"
going to?"
says
that
here,
Benedetto, pray
can
591
closer to
drawing
together:
travelled
we
about
world
and
UDOLPHO
it,ma'amselle,' said Annette, looking
all about
chamber
as
OF
MYSTERIES
then
said, '0, but
to
you,
safely,I know.'
shall keep it as faithfully

as yourself,
certainly
Annette.'
replied
very gravely,that
Annette
'This
castle,you
strong, and
out
Signor Montoni's
not
law
other, it
or
do, and proceeded
know, ma'amselle, is
must
has stood
would
siegesas they
many
to
was
come
say.
his father's ; no
to the signorif the
always,nor
old, and
very
Now
very
it
but, by
lady
"
was
some
died
married.'
un-
lady?' said Emily.

Annette
'I am
not
to that yet,'replied
come
: 'it is the lady I
am
going to tell you about, ma'amselle : but, as I was saying,this
lady lived in the castle,and had everythingvery grand about her,
ma'amselle.
The
as
signor used often to
suppose,
you may
'What
to
come
her
see
her, and
for,though he
her, and offered

related,that did not
in love with
was
somehow
was
to marry
signify.
somebody else,and would not have

him, which made him very angry, as they say ; and you know,
ma'amselle, what an ill-looking
gentleman he is when he is angry.
Perhaps she saw him in a passion,and therefore would not have
him.
happy,
unBut, as I was
saying,she was
very melancholy and
and all that, for a long time, and
Holy Virgin ! what
But
she
was
in love
with
"
noise is that ? did not
hear
sound, ma'amselle
?'
to the
only the wind,'said Emily; 'but do come
your story.'
I was
'As I was
as
saying
O, where was I ?
saying
melancholy and unhappy a long while, and used
very
'It
of
you
was
"
"
was
"
end
she
to
MRS.
592
walk
about
and
is
That
too,
as
the terrace,
upon
so
cry
! It would
I don't
"
they
RADCLIFFE
ANN
have
done
your
heart
it would
good, but
mean
the
there,under
have
made
you
self,
herher.
cry
tell me.'
'Well, but, Annette, do tell me the substance

all this I heard
'All in good time, ma'am:
is to
but what
windows, by
good to hear
come
before
tillto-day. This
heard
never
tale.'
of your
Venice,
happened a
at
was
Signer Montoni
quitea young
The lady
man.
they called her Signora Laurentini, was very
handsome, but she used to be in great passionstoo, sometimes,
her listen to
well as the signor. Finding he could not make
as
great many*
years
when
ago,
"
him
"
what
it for
near
he
long time
he
whether
unhappy
do, but leave the castle,and

it was
! but
here
was
not, till one
or
!'
it burns
blue
She
girl!'said
'Ridiculous
Pray let
fancies?
me
justas
evening
Holy
at that lamp, see
the
round
fearfully
Emily, 'why will you
the end
of your
was
"
looked
hear
comes
never
to her ; she
all one
ma'amselle,' cried Annette, 'look
St. Peter!
how
does
chamber.
indulge those
weary.'
story, I am
lamp, and proceededin a

'It was
lower voice.
one
evening,they say, at the latter end of
the year, it might be about the middle of September, I suppose,
the beginning of October ; nay, for that matter, it might be
or
still kept her
Annette
on
eyes
the
for that, too, is the latter end
cannot
for
say
themselves.
certain,because
grand lady walked

had
often
The
wind
it
However,
done
blew
at
was
the latter end
for certain
of the year,
of the castle into the woods
below,
as
this
she
with her.
before, all alone, only her maid was
cold,and strewed the leaves about, and whistled
those
dismally among
ma'amselle, as
out
they
that I
; but
of the year
did not tell me
November,
we
came
great
old
chestnut-trees
to the castle
"
that
for Benedetto
we
passed,
showed
me
talking the wind blew cold, and her woman

not do, for
would
have persuaded her to return : but all would
she was
fond of walking in the woods
at evening time, and if the
leaves were
fallingabout her, so much the better.
the woods, but night came,
Well, they saw her go down among
the trees
as
he
was
"
'
o'clock, eleven o'clock, twelve

o'clock came,
and no lady ! Well, the servants
thought, to be
out
to seek
accident had befallen her, and they went
sure, some
and
she
did
not
return
ten
her.
of her
trace
any
been
never
night long, but could not find her, or

and, from that day to this,ma'amselle, she has
?' said
'Is this true, Annette
true, indeed.
593
of.'
heard
'True, ma'am
UDOLPHO
all
searched
They
OF
MYSTERIES
THE
Emily
with
!' said Annette
in much
horror,'yes,it is
added, lowering her voice,
they do say,'she
the signorahas been
But
'they do say, that

walking in the woods
surprise.
look of
several
seen
times
since
the castle in the
night : several
remained
time after,declare
of the old servants, who
here some
of the
they saw her ; and since then, she has been seen by some
vassals,who have happened to be in the castle at night. Carlo
the old steward
!'
could tell such things,they say, if he would
'How
contradictoryis this,Annette !' said Emily; 'you say
nothing has been since known of her, and yet she has been seen !'
'But all this was
told me
for a great secret,'
rejoinedAnnette,
without noticingthe remark, 'and I am
sure, ma'am, you would
hurt
not
either
and
Benedetto,
or
me
remained
again.' Emily
about
so
and
silent,
much
as
Annette
to
go
and
tell it
repeated her
last
sentence.
'You
indiscretion,'
repliedEmily ;
me
good Annette, be discreet yourself,
you, my
and never
mention
what
have
other
to any
just told me
you
SignerMontoni, as you say, may be angry if he hears of
person.
made
were
it,but what inquiries
concerningthe lady ?
'O ! a great deal,indeed, ma'amselle, for the signorlaid claim
to the castle directly,
as
being the next heir ; and they said, that
is,the judges,or the senators, or somebody of that sort, said, he
could not take possessionof it till so many
by,
gone
years were
and then, if after all the lady could not be found, why she would
'and
have
let
nothing to
fear from
my
advise
'
be
as
his
good
dead, and
as
But
own.
the story went
spread,so
were
the castle would
very
round, and
be his
own
; and
so
it is
strange reports
many
strange, ma'amselle, that I shall
not
tell
them.'
'That
is stranger
herself from
afterwards
seen
'
Speak
'no, to be
"
her reverie.
ing
rous-
Signora Laurentini
nobody speak to her ?'
'But
in the castle,did
speak
sure.'
Annette,' said Emily smiling,and

still,
when
'
to her ! cried Annette
with
look of
was
terror
MRS.
594
ANN
RADCLIFFE
rejoinedEmily, willingto hear

!'
! speak to a spirit
had they to conclude it was
'But what
reason
they had approached and spoken to it ?
'And
why not
'Holy Mother
?'
further.
unless
spirit,
'
'O
ma'amselle, I
questions?
But
nobody
it was
castle ; and
cannot
in
quiteanother part
it
ahve, what
was
Several
one
tell.
ever
How
saw
can
it
placenow,
of the castle ; and

should
it do
parts of the castle have
for that very reason.'

'What, because it never
in
come
and
ask such
you
then
then
it
or
been
minute
the next
in
spoke, and
never
if
spoke?
never
into
gone
of the
out
go
in the castle if it
never
shocking
since,they
say
spoke,'said Emily, tryingto laugh
began to steal upon her.

rather angrily: 'but
'No, ma'amselle, no,' rephed Annette
there.
because something has been seen
They say, too, there is
side of the castle,where
old chapel adjoiningthe west
an
any
it
!
makes
such
hear
one
time at midnight you
groans
may
and strange sightshave been seen
shudder
to think of them
;
away
the fears that
"
"
'
there
of these silly
tales,'said Emily.
'Pr'ythee,Annette, no more
Sillytales,ma'amselle ! 0, but I will tell you one story about
cold
It was
one
this,if you please,that Caterina told me.
to the castle then,
winter's night that Caterina
(she often came
he
and
so
she says, to keep old Carlo and his wife company,
and she has lived here
her afterwards to the signor,
recommended
ever
since) Caterina was
sittingwith them in the Uttle hall :
of those figsto roast, that Ue in
had some
says Carlo, "I wish we
loth to fetch
the store-closet,
but it is a long way off,and I am
and nimble,
them; do, Caterina," says he, "for you are young
the fire is in nice trim for roastingthem ; they
do bring us some,
of the store-room, at the end of the
lie,"
says he, "in such a corner
north gallery; here, take the lamp," says he, "and mind, as you
that the wind
through the roof does
go up the great staircase,
!
Hush
So with that Caterina took the lamp
not blow it out."
ma'amselle, I surelyheard a noise.'
infected with her own
had now
Annette
terrors,
Emily, whom
'
"
"
attentively
; but everythingwas
listened
:
and Annette
still,
ceeded
pro-
'Caterina
OF
MYSTERIES
THE
went
to
UDOLPHO
595
gallery,that is,the wide gallery
the north
here.
As she
to the corridor,
passed,ma'am, before we came
with the lamp in her hand, thinking of nothing at all
went
I heard it again !
There, again ! cried Annette
suddenly
it was
!'
not fancy,ma'amselle
'Hush!'
said Emily, trembling. They listened,and
tinuing
conto sit quitestill,
Emily heard a slow knocking againstthe
wall.
It came
repeatedly. Annette then screamed loudly,and
door slowlyopened.
It was
the chamber
to tell
Caterina,come
her.
that her lady wanted
Annette
Emily, though she now
her
perceivedwho it was, could not immediately overcome
terror ; while Annette, half laughing,half crying,scolded Caterina heartilyfor thus alarming them ; and was
also terrified lest
what she had told had been overheard.
Emily, whose mind was
of Annette's
tion,
reladeeply impressed by the chief circumstance
was
unwillingto be left alone, in the present state of her
Montoni
and betraying
spirits
; but to avoid offendingMadame
the illusions of fear,
her own
weakness, she struggledto overcome
for the night.
and dismissed Annette
tory
When
she was
alone,her thoughts recurred to the strange hisof SignoraLaurentini,
and then to her own
strange situation,
mountains
of a foreigncountry, in the
in the wild and solitary
of a man
castle and the power
to whom
only a few preceding
months
she was
entire stranger ; who had already exercised
an
character
she now
an
her, and whose
usurped authorityover
by the fears
regarded with a degree of terror apparentlyjustified
that he had invention equal to the concepof others.
She knew
tion,
and she greatly
of any project,
and talents to the execution,
the perpetrafeared he had a heart too void of feeling
to oppose
tion
served
of whatever
his interest might suggest. She had long obthe unhappiness of Madame
Montoni, and had often been
we
'
'
"
"
"
"
witness
from
to
the stern
her husband.
give her just cause
and
these
for
alarm,
which
which
reason
and
eve
remembered
of her
she
were
now
added
received
conspiredto
those
thousand
and
only in active imaginations,
examination
equallyat defiance.
terrors
Emily
behaviour
circumstances,which
To
nameless
set
contemptuous
exist
her, on the
Languedoc, respectingMontoni, and
all that
departure from
Valancourt
had
told
MRS.
596
ANN
RADCLIFFE
on
venturing
all that he had said to dissuade her from

His fears had
often since
confirmed.
seemed
appeared
to her
her back
in vain regret ; but
Valancourt,mourned
prophetic
reason
they
image of
the
soon
journey.
now
"
heart, as it gave
Her
the
with
came
consolation,which, though feeble at first,

acquired vigour from
reflection.
She considered
ings,
that, whatever
might be her suffershe had
withheld
that whatever
from
her future
involving him
could
sorrows
in
be, she
misfortune,and
least free
at
was
from
self-reproach.
assisted by the hollow
Her melancholy was
sighingsof the
wind along the corridor and round the castle. The cheerful blaze
of the wood
had long been extinguished,
and she sat with her
eyes fixed on the dying embers, tilla loud gust, that swept through
the
corridor,and
shook
for its violence had
and
casements,
the chair she had
alarmed
placed as
her ;
fastening,
leading to the private staircase stood half open.

She took the
Her curiosity
and her fears were
again awakened.
lamp to the top of the steps, and stood hesitatingwhether to go
down
the gloom of the
; but again the profound stillness and
place awed her ; and determining to inquirefurther when daylight
rhight assist the search, she closed the door, and placed
againstit a stronger guard.
She now
retired to her bed, leavingthe lamp burning on
the
table ; but its gloomy light,
instead of dispelling
her fear,assisted
it ; for,by its uncertain rays, she almost fancied she saw
shapes
flitpast her curtains, and ghde into the remote
obscurityof her
and
the
moved
the doors
door
chamber.
eyes to
"
The
castle clock
Daylight
before
she
closed
her
XX
from Emily's mind

dispelled
but not
train of
the
of superstition,
glooms
those of
the first image that

a
one
sleep.
CHAPTER
came
struck
apprehension. The Count Morano

occurred
to her waking thoughts,and
evils which
anticipated
she could neither
was
then
conquer
avoid.
nor
To
withdraw
misfortunes,she
her
thoughts,however,
attempted to read ; but
from
the
subjectof
her attention
her
wandered
the page,
from
OF
MYSTERIES
THE
and
at
length she
UDOLPHO
597
aside the
threw
book, and
termined
de-
of the castle.
Her
explorethe adjoiningchambers
imaginationwas pleasedwith the view of ancient grandeur, and
awakened
all its powers,
she
emotion of melancholy awe
as
an
where
obscure and desolate,
walked
no
footsteps
through rooms
the strange
had passedprobably for many
years, and remembered
historyof the former possessor of the edifice. This brought to
had
her
attracted
her recollection the veiled picture which
it.
the precedingnight,and she resolved to examine
on
curiosity
that led to this,she found
As she passed through the chambers
herself somewhat
agitated; its connexion with the late lady of
the conversation
of Annette, together with
the castle, and
of the veil,throwing a mystery over
the object
the circumstance
that excited a faint degree of terror.
But a terror of this nature,
it occupies and
as
expands the mind, and elevates it to high
is purely sublime, and leads us, by a kind of fascination,
expectation,
the object from which
to seek even
to shrink.
we
appear
Emily passed on with falteringsteps ; and having paused a
before she attempted to open it,she then
moment
at the door
which
hastilyentered the chamber, and went towards the picture,
size,that hung
appeared to be enclosed in a frame of uncommon
in a dark part of the room.
She paused again,and then with a
timid hand
lifted the veil ; but instantlylet it fall
perceiving
that what it had concealed
no
was
picture,and before she could
jleave the chamber she dropped senseless on the floor.
to
"
When
jshe
past and
dread
of future
because
from
misfortune
thence
they
recovered
hope
second
the room,
might see people pass

revivingcircumstances.
were
were,
their tone, she considered
she had
she seated
she heard
the terrace, and
!tant
and
time.
She
regainher
arrived
when
casement
1when
of it
of what
alone.
to remain
there,wanted
courage
of
occupied her mind, and excluded for a time all sense
I Horror
the remembrance
recollection,
had
seen
; and
own
on
her
nearly deprived her

from
scarcelystrength to remove
had
Ihad
she recovered
seen
to Madame
near
the
voices,though distant,
as
; and these,trifling
When
whether
Montoni
herself
; and
her
had
spirits
she should
various
and
mention
impor-
the
which
the least was
her to do so, among
of the rehef which
overburdened
mind
finds in speakan
motives
urged
MRS.
598
ing of
the
its interest.
subjectsof
which
consequences
RADCLIFFE
ANN
such
she
But
herself with
arm
the
resolution
aware
communication
and, dreading the indiscretion of her aunt,

to
was
at
observe
to
ble
of the terri-
might lead to
lengthendeavoured
profound silence on
subject.
a prisonerin Udolpho,and
[Emilyfindsherself
a victim of the persecutions
After sufering many
of Montoni.
experiencesboth at the hands of
terrifying
her
because
with the
manages,
to
and
tormentor
help of
her escape and
make
mysterious character of the place, she

Du Pont, also a prisoner,
servants and of M.
two
return
France.]
to
PART
Blanche^
the
of
II.
after went
CHAPTER
XXXVI
dinner,at which the whole

and good humour, except the countess,
party met in good spirits
whose
vacant
mind, overcome
by the langour of idleness,would
neither suffer her to be happy herself,or to contribute
to the
soon
to dress for
happiness of others. Mademoiselle

Beam, attempting to
witty, directed her badinage againstHenri ; who answered
he could not
notice
to
The
it,rather than from any inclination

liveliness sometimes
amused, but whose
often disgustedhim.
insensibility
cheerfulness
vanished
her
on
she had
by
with
which
Blanche
reachingthe margin
the vast
apprehension upon
it was
cause
be-
well avoid
her, whose
conceit and
be
beheld
rejoined the party

sea
; she gazed with
of the
which,
of waters
expanse
at
only with delightand astonishment
strong effort that she
far
so
; and
her fears
overcame
tance,
dis-
as
to
follow her father into the boat.

As
she
distant
of
verge
the
Blanche
and
Henri
Mile.
Beam
are
the
is the
horizon
bending
of sublimest
emotion
round
the
rapture
personal danger. A light

and on the silk awning of the boat,
the
the recedingwoods
that crowned
which
the count
surveyed with the
cliffs for many

miles, and
prideof conscious property,
Languedoc.
an
ocean,
a
struggled to overcome
breeze played on
the water
and waved
the fohage of
the vast
silently
surveyed
sense
well
as
children
of
as
of Count
companion
with
and
the eye of taste.
Countess
of the Countess.
de
Villefort,gento' of
At
had
distance
some
still made
ordered
the
stood
599
pavilion,which
of social
scene
romantic
gaiety,and which
beauty. Thither the
its situation
count
to be carried ; and
other refreshments
coffee and
had
thither
followingthe windings of the

a woody
promontory and circhngbay ; while
of horns and other wind instruments,
played by
steered their course,
now
round
UDOLPHO
these woods
among
of
one
the sailors
shore
the
been
once
OF
MYSTERIES
THE
many
pensivetones
in
the attendants
distant
boat, echoed
the
among
rocks, and
her fears ; a
Blanche
had now
subdued
along the waves.
her mind, and held her in silence ;
stole over
tranquillity
delightful
the convent, or her
and she was
even
too happy to remember
former
as
subjectsof comparison with her present
sorrows,
fehcity.
felt less unhappy than she had done since the
The
countess
under some
of her leavingParis ; for her mind was
now
moment
mours,
degree of restraint. She feared to indulge its wayward huthe count's good opinion. On
wished to recover
and even
he looked with temthe surrounding scene,
pered
his family,and on
while his son exhibited
pleasureand benevolent satisfaction,
of youth,anticipating
the gay spirits
new
deHghts,and regretless
of those that were
passed.
died
After
near
an
rowing,the party landed, and
hour's
ascended
vegetation. At a littledistance from

of the woods,
the pointof the eminence, within the shadowy recess
appeared the pavilion,which Blanche perceived,as she caught a
glimpse of its porticobetween the trees, to be built of variegated
with
littlepath overgrown
marble.
with
far
and
As
she followed
rapture towards
below, and
from
the countess, she often turned
the ocean,
thence
impenetrablegloom
upon
awakened
beneath
seen
the
the dark
deep woods,
emotions
more
whose
her eyes
fohage
silence
solemn, but
scarcelyless dehghtful.
on
a very
prepared,as far as was possible
short notice,for the receptionof its visitors ; but the faded
colours of its painted walls and ceiHng,and the decayed drapery
of its once
magnificentfurniture,declared how long it had been
to the empire of the changing seasons.
neglectedand abandoned
While
the party partook of a collation of fruit and coffee,the
horns, placed in a distant part of the woods where an echo
The
had
pavilion
been
MRS.
6oo
RADCLIFFE
ANN
prolonged their melancholy tones, broke softly

One window
the stillness of the scene.
on
opened upon a
romantic
woody recesses,
glade, where the eye roved among
bounded
and the scene
was
only by a lengthenedpomp of groves ;
the woods
from another
recedingdisclosed the distant summits
of the Pyrenees ; a third fronted an avenue,
beyond which the
and the picturesquepart of its
of Chateau-le-Blanc
gray towers
the fohage ; while a fourth gave,
ruin were
seen
partially
among
the trees, a glimpse of the green pastures and villages
between
The
of the Aude.
that diversifythe banks
Mediterranean,
the grand
with the bold chffs that overlooked its shores, were
objectsof a fifth window ; and the others gave, in different points
and
sweetened
of
view, the wild

shore, and
the
to
tempting them
up the bay.
of the woods.
scenery
wandering
After
for
time
some
embarked
to extend
these, the party returned
and, the beauty of the evening
their
in
excursion,they proceeded further
lightbreeze that
took to their oars.
them
wafted
hither,and the men
Around,
the waters
were
spread into one vast expanse of polishedmirror,
that overhung
reflectingthe gray cliffs and feathery woods
its surface,the glow of the western
horizon, and the dark clouds
the
Blanche
loved
to see
that came
slowly from the east.
dippingoars imprintthe water, and to watch the spreadingcircles
scape,
they left,which gave a tremulous motion to the reflected landwithout
destroyingthe harmony of its features.
Above
the darkness of the woods, her eye now
caught a cluster
with the splendour of the settingrays ;
touched
of high towers
and soon
after,the horns being then silent,she heard the faint
A
calm
dead
swell of choral voices from
round
be
to
and
a
succeeded
the
distance.
those upon the air?' said the count, looking

'It seemed
listening; but the strain had ceased.
voices
'What
had
are
"
vesper
hymn
which
I have
often
heard
in my
convent,'
said Blanche.
'We
are
near
the
monastery,
then,' observed
the
count;
loftyheadland, the monastery

of St. Claire appeared,seated near
the margin of the sea ; where
the cHffs suddenly sinkingformed
a small bay
a low shore within
which
almost
encircled with woods, among
partialfeatures of
and
the boat
soon
after
doubhng
the edifice
were
OF
MYSTERIES
THE
seen
Gothic
the great gate and
"
6oi
UDOLPHO
window
of the
and the side of a chapel more

remote
hali,the cloisters,
; while
led to a part of the fabric
venerable
a
arch, which had once
now
demolished, stood a majesticruin,detached from the main
which
building,beyond
appeared
grand perspectiveof the

had fastened,
and round the
ivy and the briony hung in
On
the grey walls the moss

of the chapel the
pointed windows
woods.
fantastic wreath.
many
All without
silent and
forsaken
but while
Blanche
gazed
effect was
on
ened
heightby the strong lightsand shadows thrown athwart it by a
cloudy sunset, a sound of many
voices,slowly chanting,arose
was
with
admiration
from
within.
monks
The
and
his
rest
men
their
on
oars.
The
of vespers, and some

female voices
the strain ; which rose, by soft degrees-,
tillthe high
the choral sounds
strain
The
bade
count
pile,whose
singingthe hymn
were
mingled with
organ
this venerable
after
swelled into full and

into
solemn
harmony.
sudden
silence,and was
solemn key ; tillat lengththe holy
renewed in a low and stillmore
chorus died away,
heard no more.
Blanche
and was
sighed;
in her eyes ; and her thoughts seemed wafted with
tears trembled
the sounds
While
to heaven.
a
rapt stillness prevailedin the
veiled in white,issued from
and then of nuns
boat,a train of friars,
the cloisters,
and passed under the shade of the woods to the main
body of the edifice.
soon
dropped
"
The
pause
countess
the first of her
was
party
awaken
to
from
this
of silence.
'These
dismal
'
said she ;
dark before
The
hymns and
twilightis coming
friars make
on
pray
quite melancholy,'
one
let
us
return, or it will be
get home.'
we
looking up, now

perceived that the twilightof
( evening was
In the east
anticipatedby an approaching storm.
: a heavy gloom came
on, opposingand
Ia tempest was collecting
the glowing splendour
of the settingsun : the clamorcontrasting
I
'
count,
sea-fowl
skimmed
in fleet circles upon

dippingtheir lightpinionsin the wave, as
ous
Iof
shelter.
Ithunder
that
The
that
began
to
now
boatmen
muttered
dimple
pulled hard
at
the surface of the sea,

they fled away in search
at
their
distance,and
the water, made
oars.
the
the count
But
the
heavy drops
determine
to
MRS.
6o2
put back
ANN
RADCLIFFE
for shelter ; and
the monastery
to
the
of the
course
immediately changed. As the clouds approached the

west, their lurid darkness changed to a deep ruddy glow,which,
the woods
and
the
to fire the tops of
by reflection,seemed
boat
was
shattered
of the monastery.
towers
of
The
appearance
Mademoiselle
Beam
the
heavens
alarmed
the
and
countess
whose
tressed
expressionsof apprehension disthe count, and perplexed his men
tinued
con; while Blanche
silent
now
agitatedwith fear,and now with admiration,
;
"
she viewed
as
grandeur of the clouds,and their effect
listened
and
scenery,
rolled
the
the
to
long, long peals of
through the air.

boat having reached the
The
count
sent
servant
to
lawn
before
his
announce
on
thunder
that
the monastery,
arrival,and
to
the
the
entreat
shelter of the
after appeared at the great

superior; who soon
The
by several monks.
gate attended
party immediately
disembarked
for the
having hastilycrossed the lawn
; and
shower
received
the gate by the
was
now
at
were
heavy
superior; who, as they entered,stretched forth his hand and gave
his blessing
the lady; and they passed into the great hall,where
abbess waited, attended
clothed, like herself,
by several nuns
"
"
in
The
veil of the abbess
black, and veiled in white.
was,
thrown
half
and
discovered
countenance
however,
a
back,
whose
chaste
with
which
Blanche
while
dignitywas
she
and
sweetened
addressed
the
Mademoiselle
the count
and
countess
Henri
whom
into
Beam
the
conducted
were
smile
the
by
of
welcome
she
parlour,
convent
superiorto
the
by
with
led
the
refectory.
While
the lady-abbessordered
with
the
countess, Blanche
of which
panes
the progress
that
waves,
long
and
tint
had
up
to
a
horizon
illumined
over
to
the
high
the
long
her
over
beneath
whose
the
distant
shores
dark
of
observe
dark
; whose
in white
burst
the rocks.
line of clouds
to
boldly swellingin
came
they
lower
the
the Mediterranean
shore, where
spray
window
painting,allowed
latelyslept,now
so
overspread
western
out
of the storm
succession
threw
withdrew
being without
conversed
refreshment,and
that
red
sulphureous
hung
skirts the
Languedoc,
as
foam,
above
sun
well
the
looking
as
the
OF
MYSTERIES
THE
UDOLPHO
603
shed
woods, and
partialgleam
in deep gloom,
The rest of the scene
the western
was
waves.
on
the clouds,glanced
except where a sunbeam, darting between
the white wings of the sea-fowl that circled high among
on
them,
the swellingsail of a vessel which was
touched
seen
or
labouring
time anxiously watched
Blanche
the
for some
in the storm.
of the
summits
tufted
of the bark
progress
as
nearer
it threw
the
in foam
waves
it ;
around
Hghtnings flashed,looked to the opening heavens

mariners.
with many
a sighfor the fate of the poor
the heavy clouds which
had long
The sun
at length set, and
impended, dropped over the splendourof his course
; the vessel,
however, was yet dimly seen ; and Blanche continued to observe
it,till the quick succession of flashes,lightingup the gloom of
her to retire from the window, and
the whole horizon, warned
all her topicsof
she joined the abbess ; who, having exhausted
and,
the
as
conversation
with
had
the countess,
leisure to notice her.
now
peals of
after ringingout,
thunder ; and the bell of the monastery soon
As Blanche
the inhabitants
to prayer.
summoned
passed the
look to the ocean
another
she gave
windows
; where, by the
the vast
flash that illumined
body of the waters,
momentary
the vessel she had observed
she distinguished
before, amidst a
the mast
of foam, breaking the billows
now
bowing to the
sea
and then rising
high in air.
waves
she gazed,and then followed the ladyShe sighedfervently
as
of the
to the chapel. Meanwhile
abbess and the countess
some
count's servants, having gone by land to the chateau for carriages,
their discourse
But
interruptedby
was
tremendous
"
returned
soon
being somewhat
Blanche
was
the shore had

from
deceived
the monastery
she would
her
vesper
the windows
also have
them.
their arrival at the
how
concerningthe
whose
Iveiled
his
and
discover
surprisedto
precedingeveningfrom
towers
concluded
had
after vespers
abated, the count
seen
when, the
family returned home.

the windings of
much
distance
of the chateau
bell she had

of the west
from
storm
heard
on
the
saloon,and whose
thence, had
not
twilight
more
chateau, the countess, affecting
Ifatiguethan she reallyfelt,withdrew to her apartment, and the
Icount, with his daughter and Henri, went to the supper-room;
On
MRS.
6o4
RADCLIFFE
ANN
they had not been long when they heard, in a pause of

the count
of guns ; which
the gust, a firing
understandingto be
vessel in the storm, went
to a
signalsof distress from some
the Mediterranean, to observe
window
that opened towards
where
the
further ; but
sea
bowlings of
loud
followed
in
and
at
the
distance
involved
with
the
hung
terror
heart of the
the
one
father's
with
arm
pity; which were

count, who gazed upon
the cliff
"
vessel,or
the
boat
the
least
While
the
warn
Henri
went
sea
with
people to
agony
awaken
of
the
piteousexpression,
prove
carry
kind
of the rocks
crew
out
to
bark,
Blanche
the
full of
again
could live in the storm, forbore
hoping they might
waves,
the
coast.
unnecessary
orders to his
he gave
at
no
vessel
of the
flash showed
looks
and
; but
before
Impenetrable darkness
second
soon
foam
unfurled, driving towards
that
and, perceiving
to send
she had
of the waters,
white
the
the shore.
but
her
upon
united
from
scene
sail
one
upon
which
surface
to
some
other
every
trembling anxiety. In a few

again borne along the wind,
was
the whole
quiver over
discovered, tossingamidst
seemed
darkness, and the
burst of thunder
away ; a tremendous
flash that had
preceded it, and which
suddenly wafted
as
with
father
report of guns
the
moments
was
in utter
again overcome
tempest had
joinedher
now
and
the
involved
now
Blanche, remembering the bark
sound.
seen,
was
to direct
on
torches out
of beacon
they were
what
to
proachin
ap-
part of the
lightsshould appear, Blanche remained with her father

and then, as the lightnings
at the window,
catching every now
with reviving
saw
flashed,a glimpse of the vessel : and she soon
hope the torches flamingon the blackness of night,and, as they
the cliffs,
waved
over
castinga red gleam on the gasping billows.
tossed
of guns was
the firing
When
repeated,the torches were
then
and the firing
was
high in the air,as if answering the signal,
she
bore the sound
redoubled ; but though the wind
away,
much
fancied,as the lightningsglanced, that the vessel was
cliffsthe
the shore.
nearer
count's
The
rocks
some
bending
while
over,
servants
were
now
venturing almost
held
others,whose
out
their
seen
to
the
torches
running to
and
pointsof
the
fastened
to
fro
on
crags,
the
and
long poles:
steps could be traced only by the
course
of
the
to
605
descended
the steep and dangerous path
lights,
with
loud halloos
the margin of the sea, and
shrill
mariners; whose
from
intervals
mingling
the
people on
the rocks
the
intolerable
almost
an
fate of the
the
in the
bay below,
feared
she
soon
told
in
that
the
immediately gave orders for

bringing them to shore, and that
could
as
should
St.
the
at
the
voices,were
shouts
the
the
a
vessel
disembark.
could
his
anchored
was
condition, that it
own
such
of
was
The
assist in
boats
to
these
unfortunate
in the
be accommodated
entertained
be
Emily
were
not
hailed
Sudden
storm.
crew
count
strangers
feeble
that wound
anxiety of Blanche
but her suspense
concerning
Henri, running
over, when
shattered
so
part before
would
the
increased
was
room,
but
with
degree;
mariners
into
breathless
then
whistle,and
at
heard
to
UDOLPHO
OF
MYSTERIES
THE
let,
adjacent hamAmong the latter
chateau.
Aubert, Monsieur
du
Pont,
Ludovico, and
at
Annette; who, having embarked
Leghorn, and reached
from thence crossingthe Gulf of Lyons when
Marseilles,were
received by the count

They were
to have
with his usual benignity; who, though Emily wished
proceeded immediately to the monastery of St. Claire, would
that night; and, indeed, the
not allow her to leave the chateau
suffered would
and fatigueshe had
terror
scarcelyhave permitted
this storm
overtook
them.
her to go farther.
In Monsieur
du Pont the count
discovered
an
old
acquaintance,
joy and congratulationpassed between them ; after

introduced
which Emily was
to the count's family,
by name
the Httle embarrassment
benevolence
whose hospitable
dissipated
and
much
which
her
situation
occasioned
had
her; and
the
party
were
kindness
unaffected
supper-table. The
the escape of
of Blanche, and the livelyjoy she expressedon
the strangers, for whom
her pity had been so much
interested,
Pont, relieved
graduallyrevived Emily'slanguidspirits
; and Du
soon
from
seated
his terrors
between
and
at
the
his late situation
his present
with
one
in
for himself, felt the
and
for her
on
cheerful
plenty,elegance,and
dark
and
full contrast
tremendous
mansion, where
he
ocean,
was
rounded
sur-
smiles of welcome.
of all the
telling
Annette, meanwhile, in the servants' hall was
herself so
dangers she had encountered, and congratulating
MRS.
6o6
her
heartily
upon
ANN
and
own
Ludovico's
comforts, that she often made

with
as
her
merriment
and
; but
own
to
so
escape, and on her present

all that part of the chateau
ring
laughter.
he had
Ludovico's
my
much
lady^schamber
uproar
spiritswere
as
gay
discretion enough to restrain them, and
hers, though in vain
tried to check
ascended
RADCLIFFE
in the
tillher
; who
sent
chateau, and
laughterat length
to
inquirewhat
to command
casioned
oc-
silence.
earlyto seek the repose she so much required;

On this her return
to
but her pillowwas
one.
long a sleepless
her
native
were
interestingremembrances
country, many
she had
awakened
and sufferings
experienced
; all the events
in
succession
since she quittedit,came
to her fancy, and
long
chased only by the image of Valancourt
to
were
; with whom
in the same
beHeve herself once
more
land, after they had been so
able
long and so distantlyseparated,gave her emotions of indescribsion,
joy ; but which afterwards yieldedto anxietyand apprehenwhen
she considered
the long period that had elapsedsince
them, and how much might have
any letter had passed between
But
the
happened in this interval to affect her future peace.
no
more,
thought that Valancourt
might be now
or, if living,
terrible to her heart,
so
might have forgotten her, was
very
that she would scarcely
suffer herself to pause upon the possibihty.
She determined
him on the followingday of her arrival
to inform
in France ; which it was
scarcelypossiblehe could know but by
with the
letter from herself : and after soothing her spirits
a
well and unchanged in his
hearing that he was
hope of soon
she at length sunk to repose.
affections,
Emily
withdrew
CHAPTER
XLII
^
hour as before,Dorothee
night,about the same
with the keys of that suite of rooms
to Emily's chamber
came
which had been particularly
appropriatedto the late marchioness.
These
extended
along the north side of the chateau, forming
in the south,
was
part of the old building; and as Emily's room
of the castle,and by the
a
they had to pass over
great extent
Dorothee
observation
chambers
of several of the family,whose
On
'
An
former
the next
old servant
possessors
on
the estate
of the castle.
who
has interested
Emily in the story of the Villcroi family,
MYSTERIES
THE
anxious
was
607
raise
avoid, since it might excite inquiryand
to
reports, such
UDOLPHO
OF
displeasethe
would
as
therefore
She
count.
quested
re-
Emily would wait half an hour before they ventured

to
were
forth, that they might be certain all the servants
gone
bed.
It was
perfectlystill,
nearly one before the chateau was
In this
Dorothee
or
thought it prudent to leave the chamber.
to be greatly affected by the remembrance
interval,her spiritsseemed
of past events, and by the prospect of enteringagain
placeswhere these had occurred, and in which she had not
upon
affected ; but her
been
for so many
Emily too was
years.
From
the
less of fear.
of solemnity, and
feelingshad more
reflection and expectationhad thrown
silence into which
them,
left the chamber.
themselves, and
they at length roused
trembled
the lamp, but her hand
Dorothee
so
at first carried
much
with infirmity
and alarm, that Emily took it from
her,
that
and
offered her
had
They
over
to
the
of the
extent
suite of
into
which
the
open
were
corridor
chambers
Lady Blanche, opened

staircase,they crossed
great staircase,and, after passing
chateau,
they
rooms
cautiouslyalong the
and
the
descend
to
wide
support her feeble steps.
to
arm
and
to
in quest of.
that
of the
from
another, which
ascend
They
count,
stepped
the great
round
ran
led
countess, and
hall,
the
thence, descending the chief
Proceeding through the

fire stillglimof a wood
servants' hall,where the dying embers
mered
surrounded
the hearth, and the supper-tablewas
by
on
their passage,
chairs that obstructed
to the foot of
they came
looked
here paused, and
staircase.
Dorothee
the back
Old
around:
'Let
us
Hsten,' said she, 'if anything is stirring;
voice?'
hear
'None,' said Emily,
ma'amselle, do you
any
'there certainly
is no person up in the chateau, besides ourselves.'
the hall itself.
"
"
at
been here
'No, ma'amselle,'said Dorothee, 'but I have never
fears are
not
I know, my
this hour before, and, after what
wonderful.'
we
"
have
?' said
do you know
time for talkingnow
; let
'What
no
the left is the
open.'
They proceeded; and having reached
Dorothee
applied the key to the lock.
on
endeavoured
to
one
turn
we
Emily.
us
go
"
'O
on.
selle,
ma'am-
That
door
must
it, 'so
many
years
the top of the
staircase,
'Ah,' said she,

have
passed
as
she
since this
MRS.
6o8
that
opened,
was
RADCLIFFE
ANN
fear it will not
move.'
more
ancient
they presentlyentered
successful,and
Emily was
spaciousand
chamber.
exclaimed
'Alas!'
Dorothee,
she
as
entered, 'the last time I

'
I followed my
passed through this door
Emily, struck by the circumstance, and
lady'scorpse !
affected by the dusky
silent ; and theypassed
and solemn air of the apartment, remained
till they came
to one
more
on
through a long suite of rooms,
cence.
spaciousthan the rest, and rich in the remains of faded magnifipoor
"
'Let
rest here
us
going into
it.
the chamber
Ah, ma'amselle
Emily
where
lady died ! that door opens

to come?'
you persuade me
my
did
! why
arm-chairs
of the massy
furnished, and begged Dorothee
drew
was
'we
faintly,
awhile,madam,' said Dorothee
with
one
which
would
sit
are
into
the apartment
down, and
her spirits.
compose
the sight of this place brings all that
'How
try
to
mind
to my
'
! said Dorothee
since all that

'
Hark
sad
affair
'
happened
noise is that ?
! what
it seems
'
as
passed formerly
if it was
but yesterday
'
said
Emily.
the
Dorothee, half starting from her chair, looked round
apartment, and they listened; but, everythingremaining still,
:
subject of her sorrow
'This saloon,ma'amselle, was
lady'stime the finest apartment
fitted up according to her own
in the chateau, and it was
but you can
All this grand furniture,
now
taste.
hardly see
ah !
of the best
for the dust, and our
what it was
lightis none
this room
how
I have
seen
lightedup in my lady's time ! all
after the
made
from Paris, and was
this grand furniture came
in the Louvre
fashion of some
there, except those largeglasses,
outlandish place,and that rich tapestry.
from some
and they came
it last !
since I saw
the colours are faded already!
How
that was
'I understood
twenty years ago,'observed Emily.
the
old
spoke again
woman
the
upon
in my
"
"
'
"
'Thereabout, madam,'
but
tapestry used
of
between
all the time
some
Emily
famous
now
to
be
Dorothee, 'and well remembered,
then
and
greatlyadmired
book
rose
said
to
or
now
seems
at
as
nothing.
That
it tells the stories out
other,but I have forgotthe name.'
examine
the
figuresit exhibited,and
dis-
THE
covered
each
by
in the
verses
that
scene,
Dorothee's
UDOLPHO
stories from
now
more
of
some
composed,
she
that led into the late marchioness's
Emily passed into a loftychamber

that the lamp she
arras, and so spacious,
; while
underneath
the
most
romances.
and
extent
609
Provencal tongue, wrought
spiritsbeing
the door
OF
it exhibited
ancient
celebrated
unlocked
MYSTERIES
hung
and
rose,
apartment,
round
with
dark
held up did not show its

she entered, had dropped into a
Dorothee, when
chair,where
sighingdeeply,she scarcelytrusted herself with the

view of a scene
time before
so
some
affectingto her. It was
ess
Emily perceivedthrough the dusk the bed on which the marchionsaid to have died : when, advancing to the upper
end of
was
she discovered
the high canopied tester of dark green
the room,
damask, with the curtains descending to the floor in the fashion
of a tent, half drawn, and remaining apparently as they had
been left twenty years before ; and over
the whole bedding was
thrown
a counterpane, or
pall,of black velvet, that hung down
she held the lamp over
to the floor.
as
Emily shuddered
it,
and looked within the dark curtains,where
she almost expected
human
face ; and, suddenly remembering the
to have
seen
a
horror she had
suffered upon
discoveringthe dying Madame
in the turret chamber
Montoni
of Udolpho, her spirits
fainted ;
and she was
Dorothee, who had
turning from the bed, when
reached
I see
now
it,exclaimed, 'Holy Virgin ! methinks
my
lady stretched upon that pall as when last I saw her !
Emily, shocked
by this exclamation, looked involuntarily
again within the curtains,but the blackness of the pall only
was
appeared ; while Dorothee
compelled to support herself
the side of the bed, and presentlytears brought her some
upon
'
"
relief.
'Ah
!' said
that
on
last
she, after she

terrible night,and
words, and
saw
had
wept awhile,'it
here
was
I sat
held my
lady'shand, and heard her
all her sufferings here she died in my
"
'
arms
'Do
'let
too
us
much
'It
not
indulge these
go.
Show
affect
hangs
in
me
the
said Emily;
painful recollections,'
pictureyou
mentioned, if it will
you.'
the oriel,'
risingand going towards
small
not
door
6io
MRS.
head, which
the bed's
near
the
lightinto
portraitof
she
when
came
the
opened
; and
Emily
followed
with
is,ma'amselle,' said Dorothee, pointing to
she
a
'
there is her very self ! justas she looked

You
she was
first to the chateau.
see, madam,
lady ;
all-bloominglike you,
While
she
the closet of the late marchioness.
'Alas ! there
the
RADCLIFFE
ANN
then
"
and
so
which
picture,
bore
to be cut
off !'
attentivelyexamining
to the miniature,
strong resemblance
spoke, Emily
Dorothee
soon
was
somewhat
in each was
expressionof the countenance
different ; but stillshe thought she perceivedsomething of that
ised
which so stronglycharacterpensivemelancholy in the portrait,
though
the
the miniature.
'Pray,ma'amselle, stand beside the picture,that I may look at

the request was
said Dorothee
plied
comtogether,'
; who, when
you
Emily also,
with, exclaimed
again at the resemblance.
she gazed upon
seen
a
it, thought that she had somewhere
as
recollect who this
person very like it,though she could not now
was.
In
this closet
;
upon
the
robe
were
and
chairs,as
memorials
many
of
the
several articles of her dress

if
they
just been
slippers
; and
had
thrown
departed
chioness
mar-
scattered
were
off.
On
the
the dressing-table
on
pairof black satin
and a long black veil,which, as Emily took it up
a pairof gloves,
to examine, she perceivedwas
dropping to pieceswith age.
'Ah!'
said Dorothee, observing the veil, 'my lady's hand
floor
were
laid it there
; it has
never
been
moved
since !'
Emily, shuddering,immediately laid it down again. 'I well

it was
Dorothee
continued
remember
on
seeingher take it off,'
;
she had returned from a httle
the night before her death, when
walk I had persuaded her to take in the gardens,and she seemed
better she looked, and I
refreshed by it. I told her how much
remember
what a languidsmile she gave me
; but, alas ! she little
thought,or I either,that she was to die that night.'
Dorothee
wept again,and then, taking up the veil, threw it
to find it wrapped round
Emily, who shuddered
suddenly over
she endeavoured
to
to her feet ; and
as
her, descending even
throw it off,Dorothee
entreated that she would keep it on for one
'I thought,'added
moment.
she, 'how like you would look to
'
dear
my
mistress, in that veil ;
your
may
"
6ii
UDOLPHO
OF
MYSTERIES
THE
life,ma'amselle,
'
happier one than hers !

Emily, having disengaged herself from the veil,laid it again
and
the dressing-table,
on
surveyed the closet,where every
objecton which her eye fixed seemed to speak of the marchioness.
of paintedglassstood a table with a silver
In a largeoriel window
with
and a prayer-book open ; and Emily remembered
crucifix,
had mentioned
of
what Dorothee
emotion
concerningher custom
playing on her lute in this window, before she observed the lute
of the table,as if it had been carelessly
itself lyingon a corner
it.
placed there by the hand that had so often awakened
for when
This is a sad, forlorn place ! said Dorothee
;
my
it
the
chamber
dear lady died, I had no heart to put
to rights,
or
into the rooms
after ; so they
either ; and my
lord never
came
for interment.'
removed
remain
just as they did when my lady was
be
'
'
'
still looking on
the lute,
spoke, Emily was
which was
and remarkably large; and then,with
a Spanish one,
the
a hesitating
hand, she took it up and passed her fingersover
chords.
of tune, but uttered
out
a
deep and full
They were
Dorothee
started at their well-known
sound.
tones, and seeing
ess
the lute in Emily's hand, said,'This is the lute my lady marchionwhen
last she played upon
it
it was
loved so ! I remember
I came
usual to undress
her ;
the night that she died.
as
on
While
Dorothee
"
and,
as
I entered
the
bed-chamber, I heard
the sound
and perceivingit was

lady's,who
oriel,
my
there, I stepped softlyto the dooi, which stood a
mournful
to listen ; for the music
though it was
from
the
"
sweet
There
upwards ; and
hymn,
vesper
as
it were
and
her tears, and
saw
her, with
the tears
so
fell upon
soft,and
so
then she would

go
on
the
lute in her
her
solemn
stop for
again,lower
than
of music
sitting
was
Httle open,
was
"
hand, looking
cheeks, while she

! and
a
her
voice
and
moment,
before.
so
sung
trembled,
wipe away
! I had
often
heard any thing so sweet

listened to my
this ;
as
lady,but never
it made
been at prayers, I
to hear it. She had
me
cry almost
fancy,for there was the book open on the table beside her
aye,
"
and
there it lies open

added
still!
Dorothee, 'this
selle,'
Pray let us leave the oriel,ma'amis a heart-breaking
place.'
MRS.
6i2
ANN
RADCLIFFE
into the
chamber, she desired to look once

the bed ; when, as they came
more
oppositeto the open
upon
door leadingto the saloon,Emily, in the partial
gleam which the
lamp threw into it,thought she saw something glidealong into
returned
Having
the
part of the
obscurer
affected
by
the
whether
in the
from
surroundingscene,
real
or
had
spirits
Her
room.
or
it is
imaginary,would
been
probable this
not
much
stance,
circum-
affected her
have
to conceal her emotion

degree it did ; but she endeavoured
Dorothee, who, however, observing her countenance
changed, inquiredif she was ill.

is
'Let us go,' said Emily faintly;'the air of these rooms
she attempted to do so, considering
unwholesome:'
but when
where
the phantom
that she must
pass through the apartment
of her terror had appeared, this terror increased ; and, too faint
support herself,she
to
sat
down
on
the side of the bed.
tion
only affected by a consideraof the melancholy catastrophewhich had happened on this
to cheer her ; and then, as they sat togetheron
spot, endeavoured
the bed, she began to relate other particulars
concerningit,and
that it might increase Emily's emotion,
this without
reflecting
but because
interestingto herself. 'A
they were
particularly
littlebefore my lady'sdeath,'said she,'when the painswere
gone
I
her
hand
her
and
to
she
called
to
out
me
stretching
off,
me,
;
the bed.
where
the curtain falls upon
sat down
just there
Dorothee, believingthat she
was
"
How
almost
can
her face
not
was
upon
she
fancy
seen
see
her
There
now.
"
death
she
was
in it !
lay,ma'amselle
"
"
upon the pillowthere ! This black counterpane was

laid on
after her death, and
the bed then ; it was
laid out
was
Emily
have
her look at the time
well I remember
turned
the
upon
it.'
to look within
the
countenance
of
as
dusky curtains,
which
Dorothee
if she could
spoke.
The
edge of the white pillowonly appeared above the blackness of

she fancied
the pallitself,
the pall; but, as her eyes wandered
over
Without
it move.
she saw
speaking, she caught Dorothee's
by the action, and by the look of terror which
arm, who, surprised
accompanied it,turned her eyes from Emily to the bed, where,
the pallslowly lifted and fall
in the next moment,
she too saw
again.
THE
MYSTERIES
Emily attempted
upon
waves
the air
go, but
to
the bed ; and

it,ma'amselle
OF
Dorothee
length said
at
have
! we
UDOLPHO
"
613
stood
'It is
fixed,and
only
left all the doors
gazed
the wind
open
see
that
how
it is only the wind.'

lamp too
She had scarcelyuttered these words, when
the pallwas
more
ashamed
agitatedthan before ; but Emily, somewhat
violently
of her terrors,stepped back to the bed, willingto be convinced
that the wind
only had occasioned her alarm ; when, as she
gazed within the curtains,the pallmoved
again,and in the next
the apparitionof a human
moment
above it.
countenance
rose
Screaming with terror, they both fled, and got out of the
chamber
fast as their tremblinglimbs would bear them, leaving
as
the doors of all the rooms
through which they passed.
open
When
Dorothee
threw open a chamber-door,
they reached the staircase,
where
of the female
servants
some
slept,and sunk
the
waves
breathless
"
the bed ; while Emily, deprivedof all presence

of
only a feeble attempt to conceal the occasion of her
on
mind, made
from
the
astonished
and
though Dorothee,
when
she could speak, endeavoured
to laugh at her own
fright,
and was
could prevailwith
joined by Emily, no remonstrances
the servants, who had quicklytaken the alarm, to pass even
the
remainder
of the night in a room
to these terrific chambers.
near
terror
4:
this
From
an
4^
night the
requested their
faith in the
Hi
4:
of the servants
terror
that several of them
excess,
and
servants
determined
their
increased
to leave
dischargeof the count,
subjectsof
41
alarm, thought
who,
the
to
such
chateau,
if he had
any
to dissemble
proper
that threatened
it,and, anxious to avoid the inconvenience
him,
and then argument, to convince
them
employed ridicule,
they
had nothing to apprehend from supernaturalagency.
But fear
had
rendered
their minds
that Ludovico
the kindness
during
'He
proved
he had
night, in
inaccessible
at
once
received
the
The
"
count
he would
suite of
paused
heard it,looked
upon
prove
upon
one
reason
; and
it was
now
his courage
and his gratitudefor
from the count, by offering
to watch,
rooms
feared,'he said,'no spirits

; and
appeared
to
reputed to
if anything of
that he dreaded
the
that
as
be
haunted.
human
form
little.'
offer ; while the servants, who

another in doubt and amazement
: and
MRS.
6i4
ANN
RADCLIFFE
Annette, terrified for the safety of Ludovico, employed

and
'You
what
him
entreaties to dissuade
are
bold
a
are
you
from
tears
his purpose.
fellow,'said the count, smiling;'think well of
going
to
before
encounter
finallydetermine
I will
resolution,
you
However, if you persevere in your

shall not go unrewarded.*
accept your offer,and your intrepidity
'I desire no
reward, your Excellenza,''
rephed Ludovico, 'but
upon
it.
me
approbation.
already; but I
my
enemy,
your
'Your
Your
Excellenza
wish
to
if he should
have
has been
that
arms,
sufficiently
good to
I may
be equal to
appear.'
againsta ghost,'repliedthe
the other servants
:
count, throwing a glance of irony upon
'neither can
bars nor
know, can glide
bolts; for a spirit,
you
sword
defend
cannot
you
through a key-holeas easilyas through

'Give
me
sword,
my
that
lay all the spirits
'
door.
count,' said Ludovico, 'and I will
lord
shall attack
in the Red
me
Sea.
'
'Well,'said the count, 'you shall have a sword, and good cheer
brave comrades
here will,perhaps,have courage
too ; and your
ness
enough to remain another night in the chateau, since your boldwill
for this night at least,confine

certainly,
of the spectre to yourself.'
Curiositynow
struggledwith fear in the minds
his fellow-servants,
and
at length they resolved
event
of Ludovico
Emily
was
intention,and
witnessed
all the mahce
of several of
to
await
the
's rashness.
surprisedand concerned
was
frequentlyinclined
in the north
apartments
entirelydivest herself of fears

her reason
represented these to
however, of concealingthe secret
not
her, and which
must
have
to
when
she
to mention
the count
for Ludovico's
be
absurd.
heard
what
which
been
mentioned
she had
for she could
safety,though
The
necessity,
Dorothee
with
of his
with
had
trusted
in-
the late
having so privatelyvisited the

north apartments, kept her entirelysilent on
the subjectof her
apprehension; and she tried only to soothe Annette, who held
that Ludovico
was
certainlyto be destroyed; and who was much
less affected by Emily's consohng efforts than by the manner
of
old Dorothee, who
often,as she exclaimed 'Ludovico,'sighed,
occurrence,
and
threw
in
up
excuse
her eyes
for her
to Heaven.
THE
MYSTERIES
OF
CHAPTER
The
count
615
XLIV
orders for the north
gave
UDOLPHO
apartments
to be
opened
prepared for the receptionof Ludovico ; but Dorothee,

there, feared to
remembering what she had latelywitnessed
of the other servants
daring to venture
obey ; and not one
and
thither the
to
was
remained
rooms
shut up
retire thither for the

waited
household
with
tillthe time
night,an
hour
when
for which
Ludovico
the whole
impatience.
Ludovico, by the order of the count, attended

him in his closet,where
they remained for near half an hour ;
and on leavingwhich, his lord delivered to him a sword.
said the count
service in mortal quarrels,'
It has seen
jocosely
;
in
morrow
Toa
one.
spiritual
'you will use it honourably, no doubt,
hear that there is not one ghost remainingin the
let me
After
supper,
'
chateau.'
received
Ludovico
it with
bow.
respectful
lord,'said he; 'I will
obeyed, my
engage
that
'You
no
shall be
spectre shall
after this night.'

the peace of the chateau
where
the count's
returned
to the supper-room,
They now
him and Ludovico
to the door of
guests awaited to accompany
disturb
for the
Dorothee, being summoned
keys,delivered them to Ludovico, who then led the way, followed
Having reached the
by most of the inhabitants of the chateau.
shrunk
several of the servants
back staircase,
back, and refused
the north
to go
him,
apartments
and
case,
further ; but the rest followed him to the top of the stairbroad landing-placeallowed them
where
to flock round
a
while
watched
he
him
appHed
the
with
much
as
magical
performingsome
key
the
to
eager
rite.
door, during which
curiosityas
if he
had
they
been
it ; and
turn
to the lock,could not
Ludovico, unaccustomed
called forward,
had
Dorothee, who
lingered far behind, was
under whose hand the door opened slowly; and, her eye glancing
within the dusky chamber, she uttered a sudden
treated.
shriek,and rethe greater part of the crowd
At this signalof alarm
hurried
were
down
the
left alone
the apartment
stairs ; and
to pursue
"
Ludovico
the
the count,
inquiry,who
with
drawn
Henri, and
Ludovico
instantlyrushed
sword, which he
into
had
MRS.
6i6
justtime
draw
to
in his hand
and
RADCLIFFE
ANN
from
the scabbard
Henri
carryinga
the count
with
the
lamp
containingprovision
basket
adventurer.
for the courageous
where
nothing
hastilyround the first room,
to the second ; and
to justifyalarm, they passed on
here too all being quiet,they proceeded to a third with a more
composur
leisure to smile at the distempered step. The count had now
and to ask Ludovico
into which he had been surprised,
he designedto pass the night.
in which room
several chambers
'There
are
beyond these, your Excellenza,'
looked
Having
appeared
said
Ludovico, pointingto
they say. I will

watching, I can
the
pass
he
been
nothing
much
so
looked
not
night there
'let
damp walls
engaged since I
them
us
when
You
on.
go
and
but
into
; and
is
of them
one
of
weary
am
decaying
to
came
Ludovico,
arm-chair
an
I have
the chateau, that I have
these
throw
to
housekeeper to-morrow,
open
The damask
hangings are dropping to pieces: I will
taken down, and this antique furniture removed.'
sir!' said Henri, 'here is
rooms
furniture.
Remember,
till now.
these
see
so
to
tell
windows.
the
'Dear
bed,
down.'
'Good,' said the count;

show
'
door, and in
them
have
with
massy
gilding,that it resembles one of the state chairs at the Louvre,

than anything else.'
more
to survey
it, 'there
'Yes,' said the count, stopping a moment
is a historybelongingto that chair,but I have not time to tell it
us
great drawing-room.
chambers
only ante-
in their
them
I remember
where
But
"
to the
I had
than
This suite runs

to a greater extent
pass on.
in them.
since I was
imagined : it is many
years
these are
?
is the bed-room
you speak of, Ludovico
let
"
splendour.'
'The
bed,
my
lord,'repHed Ludovico, 'they told
me
in
was
the suite.'
that opens beyond the saloon, and terminates
'O, here is the saloon,' said the count, as they entered the
room
spaciousapartment
He
here
for
stood
had
Emily and Dorothee
surveying the rehcs of
moment,
in which
a
'it exhibited
grandeur
which
long and
low
gilded
the floor inlaid with
"
sofas of
"
the
velvet, with
small
sumptuous
tapestry
rested.
faded
"
frames
heavily carved
squares
of fine
the
and
marble, and
MYSTERIES
THE
OF
UDOLPHO
617
pieceof very rich tapestry work

the casements
of paintedglass
and the largeVenetian
mirrors,
size
such
of a
and quality
could not make,
as at that periodFrance
which
reflected on
side the spacious apartment.
These
every
had formerlyalso reflected a gay and brilliant scene, for this had
in the centre
covered
with
"
"
been
the state-room
had
held
the assemblies
nuptials. If
vanished
the
groups
that
of the
that made
wand
of
had
the marchioness
part of the festivities of her

could
magician
of them
many
"
here
chateau, and
vanished
have
recalled
from
even
the
the earth
these
polished mirrors, what a

varied and contrasted
picturewould they have exhibited with
the present ! Now, instead of a blaze of lights,
and a splendid
and busy crowd, they reflected only the rays of the one
ing
glimmerlamp, which the count held up, and which scarcelyserved
the three forlorn figures
that stood surveying the room,
to show
and the spaciousand dusky walls around
them.
'Ah ! said the count
his deep reverie,
to Henri, awaking from
'how the scene
is changed since last I saw
it ! I was
a
young
"
once
passed
over
'
then ; and
man
many
other
There
stood
maze
only
no
the orchestra
walls
more
My
son,
that you
like those
and
you
"
echoing
feeble voice
one
to
and
"
such
are
step they took carried

reflections
are
many
Now,
will,ere
once
was
and
made
them
useless,I had
danced
up
in her
now
as
like those who
away
apartment, forgotthat years

every
that
they sung
as
dance
that I
pass
who,
the
even
remember
must
alive and
was
here, too, who are

here we
trippedin
were
persons
the
"
the marchioness
bloom
no
a
more
sprightly
they resound
long, be heard
young
have
in this
of moments,
as
self,
your-
preceded
once
gay
and
that
their graves.
But
said criminal,unless
to
nearer
almost
eternity; since otherwise they cloud

But
our
present happiness,without guiding us to a future one.
let us go on.'
enough of this
Ludovico
now
opened the door of the bedroom, and the
they teach
us
to prepare
for
"
count,
which
as
he
entered, was
the dark
arras
gave
struck
to
it.
with
He
the funereal
appearance
approached the bed with
solemnity,and, perceivingit to be covered with

the pallof black velvet,paused : 'What
this mean
? said he,
can
it.
as he gazed upon
an
emotion
of
'
6i8
MRS.
'I have
'
the
canopied curtains, that
de Villeroi died in this

removed
for the
this
as
he stood
the
at the feet
Marchioness
Lady
remained
chamber, and
be buried ; and
to
RADCLIFFE
lord,'said Ludovico,
heard, my
lookingwithin
ANN
here
tillshe
perhaps, signor,may
was
account
pall.'
reply,but stood for a few moments

engaged
in thought, and
affected.
Then, turning to
evidently much
Ludovico, he asked him with a serious air whether he thought
If you
his courage
would
support him through the night?
doubt
to own
this,'added the count, 'do not be ashamed
it;
I will release you from your engagement, without
exposingyou
fellow-servants.'
of
to the triumphs
your
Ludovico
paused ; pride,and something very like fear,seemed
victorious ;
he
strugglingin his breast : pride,however, was
The
made
count
no
'
"
blushed, and his hesitation ceased.

'No, my lord,'said he, 'I will go through with
and
begun;
I doubt
it
On
that
fire,
and, with the good cheer in this basket,
'but
so,'said the count;

of the
'When
consideration.
your
I have
I shall do well.'
not
diousness
fear to
gratefulfor
am
I will make
hearth
'Be
what
"
am
night,if you
weary,
sleep;
my
how
will you
beguilethe
'
sleep?
lord,'repliedLudovico,
do not
in the meanwhile
te-
I have
book
'I shall not
that will entertain
me.'
'Well,'said the count, 'I hope nothing will disturb

if you
should
apartment.
courage
be
seriouslyalarmed
I have
too
to believe you
the
gloom
you
with
of this
much
chamber,
ideal terrors.
or
on
its remote
To-morrow
but
in the
confidence
will be alarmed
you;
to my
night, come
in your good sense
and
slightgrounds,or suffer
situation,to
I shall have
to
overcome
thank
you
shall then be thrown

important service ; these rooms
open,
their
Good
of
will
be
convinced
and my
error.
night,
people
Ludovico
see
earlyin the morning, and remember
; let me
you
what I latelysaid to you.'
let me
tend
atlord ; good night to your Excellenza,
I will,my
you with the Hght.'
to the
and Henri through the chambers
He lightedthe count
of
stood a lamp, which one
door.
On the landing-place
outer
for
an
'
"
MYSTERIES
THE
OF
UDOLPHO
619
the
had left ; and Henri, as he took it up,

affrightedservants
returned
again bade Ludovico good night,who having respectfully
the
wish, closed the door
he retired to the
which
bed-chamber, he examined
he
passed,with more
apprehended that some
for he
them, and fastened
upon
minuteness
the
than
it.
Then,
rooms
he had
done
as
through
before,
self
might have concealed himin them, for the purpose
of frighteninghim.
No
one,
however, but himself was in these chambers ; and leavingopen
the doors through which
he passed,he came
again to the great
drawing-room, whose spaciousnessand silent gloom somewhat
him.
he stood, looking back through the
awed
For a moment
he had quitted; and as he turned, perceiving
long suite of rooms
his own
a lightand
figurereflected in one of the largemirrors,he
Other
started.
seen
obscurely on its dark
objects too were
surface ; but he paused not
to examine
them, and returned
hastilyinto the bed-room, as he surveyed which, he observed
the door of the oriel,
still. On
and opened it. All within was
lookinground, his eye was arrested by the portraitof the deceased
marchioness, upon which he gazed for a considerable time with
surprise; and then, having examined
great attention and some
person
closet,he returned into the bed-room, where he kindled a

which
wood
fire,the bright blaze of which revived his spirits,
the
had begun
of wind
to
yieldto
alone
broke
the
at
gloom
and
intervals
silence of the
this silence.
place,for gusts
He
now
drew
fire,took a bottle of wine and

When
cold provisionout of his basket,and regaledhimself.
some
he had finished his repast, he laid his sword upon
the table,and,
small
table and
chair
near
the
feeHng disposed to sleep,drew from his pocket the book he

had
volume
of old Provengal tales.
It was
a
spoken of.
his lamp,
Having stirred the fire into a brighterblaze, trimmed
his chair upon
the hearth, he began to read, and
and drawn
which
the
his attention was
soon
wholly occupiedby the scenes
not
"
"
page disclosed.
The
count,
whither
those
apartment
and
who
chambers.
meanwhile, had
of the party who
had
were
The
retreated, upon
now
earnest
count
in
returned
had
to
attended
the
him
supper-room,
to the north
hearing Dorothee's
scream,
their inquiries
concerning those
rallied his guests
on
their
precipitate
620
MRS.
RADCLIFFE
ANN
inclination which had occasioned

superstitious
it ; and this led to the question,
Whether
the spirit,
after it has
quittedthe body, is ever permitted to revisit the earth ; and if it
visible to the
to become
is,whether it was possiblefor spirits
?
The baron was
of opinion that the first was
sense
probable,
and the last was
to justifythis
possible;and he endeavoured
opinion by respectableauthorities,both ancient and modern,
which
he quoted. The
decidedlyagainst
count, however, was
him ; and a long conversation
ensued, in which the usual arguments
sides
forward
these
both
on
on
subjectswere
brought
with skill,
and discussed with candour, but without
converting
either party to the opinion of his opponent.
The effect of their
conversation
their auditors was
various.
on
Though the count
had much
of the baron in pointof argument, he
the superiority
had considerablyfewer adherents ; for that love, so natural to
the human
mind, of whatever is able to distend its faculties with
wonder
and astonishmentâttached the majority of the company
of the count's propto the side of the baron ; and though many
ositions
inclined to
were
unanswerable, his opponents were
retreat,and
the
on
of their
believe this the consequence

abstracted
so
exist which
was
glance called
to
her
convent.
attention
in the
knowledge
on
subject,rather than that arguments did not

his.
forcible enough to conquer
tillthe ridicule in her father's
pale with attention,
blush
her
upon
countenance,
tales
forgetthe superstitious
Meanwhile, Emily had been
to the discussion
question;
of
were
Blanche
want
own
and
of what
was
to
she had
she
then
been
deavoured
en-
told in
with deep
listening
her a very interesting
she had
the appearance
late marchioness, she was
remembering
apartment of the
and
witnessed
frequently
ing
point of mentionwhat she had seen
; but the fear of givingpain to the count,
restrained her; and
of his ridicule,
the dread
and
awaiting
she
in anxious
expectationthe event of Ludo vice's intrepidity,
determined that her future silence should depend upon it.
the party had separated for the night,and the count
When
of the desolate
retired to his dressing-room,the remembrance
mansion
he had
deeply
scenes
latelywitnessed in his own
aroused from his reverie and
affected him, but at length he was
chilled with
awe.
Several
times she
was
on
the
THE
MYSTERIES
his silence.
'What
to his valet ;
'
The
with
is that
plays at this
no
reply; and
'
added,
instrument
'
Who
made
man
then
and
music
is
That
no
lord ! said the
'Who
plays
'Does
not
'What
that
"
; he
to
listen,
touches
is it,Pierre ?
the
'
repeated the
count.
then ? ' said the valet.
said the count, somewhat
sternly.
nothing,'rejoinedthe man
music
that
who
"
suddenly
continued
musician
"
lord, I meant
"
the count
instrument?'
'Nothing, my
'only
midnight often, and
said he
'
hesitatingly.
man
you?'
mean
621
I hear?'
late hour
know,
lordship
your
UDOLPHO
common
delicate hand
'
My
OF
thought
about
goes
"
the
house
have
lordshipmight
your
missively
subat
heard
it before.'
'
Music
does
dance
nobody
'It is not
from
about
goes
in the
the house
music,
to the
at
midnight
too
?'
fellow !
Poor
lord ; the sounds

but
seem
so
near
;
chateau, I believe,
my
the
woods, they say, though they

do anything.
can
spirit
"
come
then
"
'
'Ah,
the rest
as
ridiculous
'Oh,
fellow !' said the count, 'I
poor
of them
to-morrow
hark
But
error.
!' said the count
will be
you
'How
convinced
of your
the music'
often hear with
we
silly
as
are
is that ? '
voice
what
"
lord ! that is the voice
my
'Often
perceiveyou
often,pray
It is
very
fine
one.'
'Why,
times ; but
three
that have
heard
'What
a
'
"
'That
is
away.
'This
'^
there
what
is what
have
lived
two
here
longer,
he
still listened
or
exclaimed
dying
the
cadence
count,
This
as
is
thing
surelysome-
'
they say,
that
'they say it
might say my
lord,'said the valet
my
utters
it;
and
if I
'
!' said the
count, and
is strange !' said he,
Close the casements,

Pierre
mortal
mortal
who
than
enough.'
that!'
was
it more
heard
not
those
are
it often
now
than
nothing
thoughts
Peace
swell
and
more
'
lord,I myself have
my
obeyed, and
as
he
listened till the strain died
he
turned
from
the window
"
Pierre.'
the count
soon
after dismissed
him
; but
62
MRS.
did not
so
RADCLIFFE
ANN
lose the remembrance
soon
music, which
of the
of melting sweetness, while
in his
fancy in tones
perplexityengaged his thoughts.
vibrated
and
in his remote
Ludovico, meanwhile,
then
the
rest, and
faint echo
of
closingdoor
the hall clock
then
at
chamber, heard
as
the
family
long
surprise
now
and
retired
to
strike twelve.
great distance
suspiciouslyround
the hearth was
fire on
the
now
nearly
expiring;for, his attention having been engaged by the book
before him, he had forgotteneverythingbesides ; but he soon
he was
fresh wood, not because
added
cold, though the night
cheerless ; and having again
was
stormy, but because he was
his lamp, he poured out a glassof wine, drew his chair
trimmed
that
to the crackHng blaze, tried to be deaf to the wind
nearer
to abstract
howled
mournfully at the casements, endeavoured
the melancholy that was
him,
his mind
from
stealingupon
It had been lent to him by Dorothee,
and again took up his book.
'It is
midnight,' said he,

The
spaciouschamber.
and
"
he
looked
of the marquis's
formerly picked it up in an obscure corner
of
and who, having opened it and perceivedsome
library,
it related, had
the marvels
carefullypreservedit for her own
for detaining
excuse
entertainment, its condition givingher some
it had
into which
The damp corner
it from its proper station.
and mouldy, and the
to be disfigured
fallen had caused the cover
who
had
leaves
to
be
letters could
the
difficulty
book
now
spots, that it
with
discoloured
so
be
traced.
Some
of the
the
was
description
were
arm-chair.
tales in the
the fables of the twelfth century, and
one
he
now
In his dream
the hearth.
reallywas,
imagining he
without
of
happened
and
saw
This
once
a
or
man's
idea had
of this
to open.
Ludovico, having finished this story, laid

wood
for he felt drowsy ; and after puttingmore
taking another glassof wine, he reposed himself
he
not
simplestructure, and exhibited

which
magnificentmachinery and heroic manners
before Ludovico
nothing of the
usuallycharacterised
on
was
he stillbeheld
aside
on
the
book,
the fire,and
in the arm-chair
the chamber
where
imperfectslumbers,
the high back of his
face lookingover
so
stronglyimpressed him, that when
twice started from
MYSTERIES
THE
raised his eyes
he
his
upon
OF
UDOLPHO
623
expected to meet other eyes

he quittedhis seat, and looked behind
; and
that no
he felt perfectlyconvinced
person
own
chair,before
almost
he
fixed
the
was
there.
Thus
closed
the hour.
CHAPTER
The
count, who
anxious
and
to
had
speak
XLV
sleptlittle during the night,rose

with
Ludovico,
to
went
early,
the north
ment
apart-
having been fastened on the preceding

Neither
night,he was obligedto knock loudly for admittance.
his voice was
heard ; but consideringthe distance
the knocking nor
the outer
; but
of this door
door
from
the bedroom,
and
that
Ludovico, wearied
watching, had probably fallen into a deep sleep,the count

not surprised
was
on
receivingno answer
; and leavingthe door,
in his grounds.
he went
down
to walk
autumnal
It was
a
morning. The sun, rising over
grey
his rays struggledthrough
as
Provence, gave only a feeble light,
the vapours
that ascended
from
the sea, and floated heavily
varied with many
the woodtops, which were
over
now
a mellow
tint of autumn.
The
storm
was
passed,but the waves
yet
traced by long lines of
was
agitated,and their course
violently
with
foam, while
not
breeze
fluttered
in the
sails of the
vessels
weighing anchor to depart. The still

gloom of the hour was pleasingto the count, and he pursued his
sunk in deep thought.
way through the woods
Emily also rose at an earlyhour, and took her customary walk
ranean.
along the brow of the promontory that overhung the MediterHer mind
not now
was
occupiedwith the occurrences
of the chateau, and Valancourt
the subjectof her mournful
was
she had
not
thoughts; whom
yet taught herself to consider
with indifference,
though her judgment constantlyreproached
in her heart,after her esteem
for
her for the affection that lingered
him was
departed.^
the mind
of Emily,
As these reflections passed rapidlyover
the shore
near
Certain
exaggerated
that
follies of
to
were
which
Emily by
Count
Valancourt
de
had
who
Villefort,
been
had
guilty in Paris
misjudged him.
had
been
greatly
MRS.
624
they called
her
RADCLIFFE
ANN
came
varietyof contendingemotions,that almost overher first impulsewas
to avoid him, and
: but
spirits
a
up
immediately leaving the tower, she returned with hasty steps

the
As she passed along,she remembered
the chateau.
towards
music she had latelyheard near
the tower, with the figurewhich
inclined
had appeared ; and in this moment
of agitationshe was
to
beHeve
she
that
recollections
other
had
then
heard
convinced
soon
and
Valancourt; but
seen
her of her
On
error.
part of the woods, she perceiveda person

littledistance ; and, her mind
slowlyin the gloom at some
by the idea of him, she started and paused,imagining this
into
thicker
turning
walking
engaged
Valancourt.
before
The
she
could
with
advanced
person
recollection
recover
to be
and
quicker steps ;
enough
avoid
to
him, he
expressed
spoke,and she then knew the voice of the count, who

some
on
surprise
findingher walking at so earlyan hour, and made
But he soon
her love of solitude.
a feeble effort to rallyher
on
than of light
a
subject of concern
perceived this to be more
affectionately
expostulated
laughter,and changing his manner,
with Emily on thus indulgingunavailingregret,who, though she
acknowledged the justnessof all he said, could not restrain
her tears while she did so, and he presentlyquittedthe topic.
When
they returned to the chateau, Emily retired to her
and
apartment,
Count
de
Villefort
to
the
door
of the
north
determined
being now
fore
his calls more
to arouse
Ludovico, he renewed
loudly than bea total silence ensued
; and the count, finding
; after which
all his efforts to be heard
at length began to fear
ineffectual,
This
chambers.
that
accident
some
still fastened
was
had
imaginary being might

left the door
to
force it open,
lower
with
befallen
Ludovico, whom
of
an
He
fore
theredeprived of his senses.
intention of summoning his servants
heard moving in the
whom
he now
an
part of the chateau.
whether
inquiries,
they had
that not one
Luaovico, they replied,in affright,
To
terror
have
of
some
; but
the
ventured
count's
on
the north
side of the
night.
'He sleepssoundly then,'said
from
the
outer
door, which
chateau
or
seen
had
of them
since the
the count, 'and
heard
preceding
is at such
is fastened,that to
tance
dis-
gain admit-
MYSTERIES
THE
tance
it will be necessary
follow me.'
and
instrument
stood
servant
mute
and
625
to force it.
the chambers
to
The
UDOLPHO
OF
dejected;
and
it
was
Bring
not
an
till
assembled, that the count's orders

nearlyall the household were
of a door
was
were
telling
obeyed. In the meantime, Dorothee
that opened from a galleryleadingfrom the great staircase into
of the saloon ; and this being much
the last ante-room
nearer
that
Ludovico
to the bed-chamber, it appeared probable
might
fore,
be easilyawakened
by an attempt to open it. Thither, therethe count
as
it had
went
proved
at
but his voice
the remoter
Ludovico, he was
the instrument, when
for
one
himself
was
as
:
ineffectual at this door
and
now,
strike upon
going to
the door
singularbeauty, and
withheld the blow.
It appeared on the firstglanceto be of ebony,
its grain,and so high its polish; but it
dark and close was
so
proved to be only of larch wood, of the growth of Provence,
The beauty of its polished
then famous
for its forests of larch.
the count
to spare
hue, and of its delicate carvings,determined
case
the back stairthis door, and he returned
to that leadingfrom
the first anteroom,
; which, being at length forced, he entered
of his
followed by Henri and a few of the most
courageous
servants, the rest awaiting the event of the inquiryon the stairs
and
landing-place.
silent in the chambers
All was
through which the count passed ;
and, having reached the saloon,he called loudlyupon Ludovico ;
the door of
he threw open
after which, stillreceivingno answer,
with
the bed-room
The
profound
Ludovico, for
heard
and
and
not
his
he observed
ested
seriouslyinter-
its
entered.
stillness within
confirmed
apprehensionsfor
person in sleepwas
his
breathingsof a
soon
terminated, since, the
uncertainty was
even
the
dark
for any
too
was
being all closed, the chamber
in it.
object to be distinguished
bade a servant
The count
open them, who, as he crossed the
to do so, stumbled
over
room
something and fell to the floor;
the few of his fellows
such panic among
his cry occasioned
when
who
had ventured
thus far, that they instantlyfled,and the
shutters
count
and
Henri
Henri
then
were
sprung
left to finish the adventure.

across
the room,
and
opening
window-
MRS.
626
RADCLIFFE
ANN
shutter, they perceived that the
had
Ludovico
in which
the hearth
near
fallen
had
man
been
over
no
for he
sitting
;
be seen
by
"
longer,nor could he any where

lightthat was admitted into the apartment.
opened other shutters,that
seriouslyalarmed, now
there
sat
chair
the imperfect
The
count,
he
might be
further ; and Ludovico, not yet appearing,
enabled
to examine
he stood for a moment
suspended in astonishment,and scarcely
trustinghis senses, tillhis eyes glancingon the bed, he advanced
there asleep No person, however,was
whether
he was
to examine
where everythingremained
in it ; and he proceededto the oriel,
as
where to be found.
was
no
the precedingnight,but Ludovico
on
his amazement,
checked
The
count
now
considering that
Ludovico
come
during the night,overmight have left the chambers
lected
by the terrors which their lonelydesolation and the recolreports concerning them had inspired. Yet, if this had
would
and
been the fact,the man
naturallyhave sought society,
had all declared they had not seen
him ; the
his fellow-servants
.
door
of the outer
key on the inside. It

passed through that ;
found,
also within
The
them.
found
fastened
for
impossible,therefore,
was
and
examination,
on
been
also had
room
to
all the outer

be bolted
doors
and
count, being
with
him
then
to have
of this suite
locked, with
compelled
the
the
were
keys
to believe
escaped through the casements, next examined

them ; but such as opened wide enough to admit the body of a
secured either by iron bars or by
found to be carefully
were
man
shutters,and no vestigeappeared of any person having attempted
it probable that Ludovico
would have
to pass them
; neither was
incurred the risk of breaking his neck by leapingfrom a window,
he might have walked
when
safelythrough a door.
that the lad had
count's
The
to
more
once
did not
amazement
examine
admit
the
of words
; but
bed-room, where
he
was
turned
reno
of disorder,except that occasioned

throw
by the late overappearance
which had stood a small table ; and on
of the chair,near
this Ludovico's
and
the
remnant
foot of the
and
of his flask of
table, too,
provisionand
Henri
sword, his lamp, the book
was
he had
been
wine, still remained.
the basket
with
some
reading,
At
the
fragments of
wood.
the servant
now
uttered
their astonishment
without
THE
; and
reserve
in his
manner
must
have
the
OF
MYSTERIES
though the
expressedmuch.
quitted these rooms
by
could
believe
not
this event
occasioned
that
It
was
appeared
seriousness
that Ludovico
concealed
some
was
such
any
for
passage,
had
supernaturalmeans
any
yet, if there
627
said little,
there
count
that
count
UDOLPHO
it
passage,
inexplicable
why he should retreat through it ; and it
that not even
the smallest vestigeshould
was
equallysurprising,
by which his progress could be traced. In the rooms
appear,
much
in order as if he had just walked
as
everythingremained
out
by the common
way.
himself assisted in lifting
the arras
with which
the
The count
were
bed-chamber, saloon, and one of the ante-rooms
hung, that
been concealed
behind
it ;
he might discover if any door had
found : and he at length
was
but, after a laborious search,none
quitted the apartments, having secured the door of the last
ante-chamber, the key of which he took into his own
possession.
seemed
then
He
only
not
with
retiring
for
of
from
topic which
was
in the
Henri
to his
be made
closet,
they remained
time ; and, whatever
this hour
lost much
agitated the
now
should
for Ludovico,
chateau, but in the neighbourhood ; and
particularly
grave
were
manners
that strict search
considerable
it,Henri
alarm
orders
gave
of his
and
there in
the
was
subject
vivacity,and
whenever
reserved
family with
count's
sation
conver-
wonder
his
the
and
introduced.
seemed
St. Foix
disappearing of Ludovico, Baron
strengthened in all his former opinions concerning the probadifficult to discover what
bihty of apparitions,though it was
the two
there could possibly be between
connexion
subjects,
than by supposing that
otherwise
for this effect,
to account
or
and curiosity,
the mystery attendingLudovico, by excitingawe
which rendered it more
reduced the mind
to a state of sensibility
in general. It is however
liable to the influence of superstition
certain,that from this periodthe baron and his adherents became
more
bigoted in their own
systems than before,while the terrors
On
the
of the count's
many
of them
only
The
most
servants
to
increased
quit the
tillothers
strenuous
mansion
could
be
search
to
an
excess
that
occasioned
mained
immediately,and the rest reprocured to supply their places.
after
Ludovico
proved
unsuc-
628
ANN
MRS.
cessful ; and
Annette
gave
after several
of the chateau
to amazement.
mind
whose
Emily,
of
fate
the
which
connexion
Aubert,
had
late
she
with
admiration
she
at
of
length
mentioned
in the
chamber
she felt much
of the relater ;
her
late
both
to
and
her
whose
and
esteem
the
to
quiet
which
such
at
she
occurrence
should
they
At
rest
in silence.
'Whatever
be the
may
all that passes in the chateau, and shall pursue

of discoveringthe fate of Ludovico.
means
be
must
chambers
but
of this
I purpose
doing
The
then sent
count
when
promise of
in future
servant
silent.
prudent and
silence
witness
now
de Villeroi's
cause
of
related
for
Dorothee, and
death, with
him
some
his
when
and
closet,where
he
the
sible
pos-
Meanwhile,
requiredof
her
also
already,or might
:
of
particulars
this ancient
and
the Marchioness
appeared to be already
he was
evidently surprisedand
retired
this narrative,the count
of which
remained
he
alone
for several
again appeared, the solemnity of his

alarmed
Emily, but she gave no utterance
he
eye
myself watch in the north

nothing till the night arrives
concerningwhat she had

an
extraordinarynature
to
every
the
I will
will say
so.'
we
acquainted, while by others

agitated. After listeningto
to
any
existed
added
occurrences,'
import of these extraordinary
I shall keep a wary
explain them.
count, 'time only can
we
nessed
wit-
relation,and have
the
upon
and
consent,
had
marchioness.
deceased
smiled
Dorothee's
by
appearance
of the
love
respectful
only in the distemperedfancy

but he now
attended
to Emily with seriousness ;
concluded, requested of her a promise that this
and, when
and
St.
extraordinary
return
of the
whom,
to
the
that its objecthad
believed
mysterious
received
every hint of this was
set aside
Blanche, and affectionately
have
period he would
other
the
trous
disas-
loss of Ludovico.
desirous
daughter,and
the
the
; but
the count, for whom
by
the
by
between
claimed
very
by Lady
sorrow
with
existed
for
services
of her convent
real
had
fancied
concerned
much
affected
been
deeply
marchioness, and
integrityand faithful
now
gratitude. She was
retirement
to
days of indefatigable
inquiry,poor
despair,and the other inhabitants
impressed by
particularly
was
and
event,
herself up
RADCLIFFE
hours
manner
to
her
and
surprised
thoughts.
CHAPTER
4:
4i
L
^
H:
4:
629
UDOLPHO
OF
MYSTERIES
THE
H(
stopped to observe the picture which the party ^

in the cave
presented,where the elegant form of Blanche was
finelycontrasted by the majesticfigureof the count, who was
rendered
rude stone ; and each was
seated by her on
more
a
impressiveby the grotesque habits and strong features of the
in the background of
guides and other attendants, who were
the
the piece. The effect of the Kght, too, was
: on
interesting
surrounding figuresit threw a strong though pale gleam, and
the fohage of a gigantheir brightarms
on
tic
glittered
; while upon
larch,that impended its shade over the cliffabove, appeared
ness
into the blacka red, dusky tint,
deepening almost imperceptibly
of night.
broad and
While
St. Foix contemplated the scene, the moon,
embattled
the eastern
summits, from among
yellow,rose over
clouds,and showed dimly the grandeur of the heavens, the mass
the precipicebeneath,
of vapours
that rolled half-way down
St.
Foix
the doubtful
and
From
mountains.
this romantic
reverie he
guides repeating his
the
cliffto
tilla hundred
cliff,
name,
awakened
was
which
the voices of
reverberated
was
tongues seemed
by
to
call him
; when
from
he
quieted the fears of the count and the Lady Blanche by

As the storm, however, seemed
ing,
approachreturningto the cave.
the
count,
they did not quit their place of shelter; and
to
St. Foix, endeavoured
his daughter and
between
seated
divert the fears of the former, and conversed
on
subjectsrelating
which
the
to the natural historyof
scenes
they wandered.
among
soon
As
Blanche
attentive
sat
to
the narrative
that
rendered
the
emotion,while
the very ground once
that she was
she considered
on
polluted
by these events, her reverie was suddenly interruptedby a sound
it was
the distant bark of a watch-dog.
the wind
that came
on
blew
with eager hope, and, as the wind
travellers Hstened
The
scenes
and resignedto
doubly interesting,
solemn
"
stronger, fancied
1
Count
Chateau
that
de Villefort and
the sound
came
his daughter Blanche
de St. Foix, accompanied by the Chevalier
are
from
no
returning home
great distance;
after
de St. Foix, Blanche's
visit to the
betrothed.
630
MRS.
and
the
inn
they
way.
guideshaving Httle
The
moon
light,as
led by
brow
of
in search
were
now
she moved
the
RADCLIFFE
ANN
doubt
of, the
afforded
among
but that it proceeded from

determined
count
a
to
pursue
stronger though stillan

broken
sound, re-commenced
the
his
tain
uncer-
clouds ; and the travellers,

their journey along the
the
precipice,preceded by a singletorch that now

with the moonlight ; for the guides,believingthey
contended
should reach the inn soon
after sunset, had neglectedto provide
In
silent caution
more.
they followed the sound, which
heard but at intervals,
and which, after some
was
time,entirely
The guides endeavoured, however, to point their course
ceased.
it had issued ; but the deep roaringof a
to the quarter whence
seized their attention,and presentlythey came
torrent
soon
to
chasm
tremendous
of the mountain, which
seemed
a
to forbid
all further progress.
Blanche
alightedfrom her mule, as did
the count
and St. Foix, while the guides traversed the edge in
search of a bridge,which, however
them
to
rude, might convey
the oppositeside ; and they at lengthconfessed,
what the count
had begun to suspect, that they had been for some
time doubtful
of their way,
certain only that they had lost it.
and were
now
At a little distance
discovered
rude and
was
a
dangerous
the
by an enormous
pine,which, thrown across
passage, formed
and which had been felled
chasm, united the oppositeprecipices,
probably by the hunter to facilitate his chase of the izard or the
The whole party, the guides excepted,shuddered
wolf.
at the
prospect of crossingthis Alpine bridge,whose sides afforded no
kind of defence,and from which to fall was
The guides,
to die.
stood
the mules, while Blanche
however, prepared to lead over
trembhng on the brink and hstening to the roar of the waters,
which
were
seen
descending from rocks above overhung with
themselves
into the deep
loftypines,and thence precipitating
abyss,where their white surges gleamed faintlyin the moonlight.
animals
stincti
The
this perilousbridge with inproceeded over
poor
caution,neither frightenedby the noise of the cataract,
deceived
nor
by the gloom which the impending foliagethrew
athwart
their way.
It was
that the solitary
now
torch,which
had
been
hitherto of littleservice,
was
treasure; and
found
to be
Blanche, terrified,
shrinking,but
an
inestimable
endeavouring
MYSTERIES
THE
re-collect all her firmness
OF
and
UDOLPHO
631
of
mind, preceded by
her lover and supportedby her father,followed the red gleam of
the torch in safetyto the oppositecliff.
As they went
and formed a narrow
on, the heightscontracted
of which
the torrent
they had just crossed
pass, at the bottom
heard
But
to thunder.
was
they were
again cheered by the
bark of a dog keeping watch, perhaps over
the flocks of the
to
mountains
The
sound
from
protect them
to
much
was
in the
the
nightlydescent
than
nearer
of
hope
glimmer at
presence
before ;
of the wolves.
while they
and
joiced
re-
reachinga place of repose, a lightwas

It appeared at a heightconsiderably
to
seen
a distance.
above the level of their path, and was
lost and seen
again,
if the waving branches
of trees sometimes
excluded
as
and then
admitted
its rays.
The guides halloed with all their strength,
but
the sound
length,as
they fired
of
soon
human
no
effectual
more
pistol. But
the noise of the

the
rocks, and
it
hint
of
seen
before, now
heard
they
explosionwas
graduallysunk
became
on
indistinctly
The
heard
was
of
means
while
disturbed.
man
voice
making
themselves
listened in anxious
alone
and
at
known,
tion,
expecta-
heard
echoing among
into silence,
which
no
friendly
light,however, that had been
plainer,and
the wind
in return
; but
after voices
soon
were
the
guides repeating
the call,the voices suddenly ceased, and the lightdisappeared.
The Lady Blanche
almost sinkingbeneath
was
now
th,epressure
of anxiety, fatigue,and
apprehension; and the united
efforts of the count
and St. Foix could scarcely
support her spirits.
As they continued to advance, an objectwas
perceivedon a point
of rock above, which, the strong rays of the moon
then falling
The count, from its situaon
tion
it,appeared to be a watch-tower.
and some
other circumstances,
had littledoubt
that it was
such; and beheving that the lighthad proceeded from thence,
he endeavoured
his daughter'sspirits
to re-animate
by the near
prospect of shelter and
a
ruined
'Numerous
watch-towers
Pyrenees,'said
from
repose,
watch-tower
the
upon
which, however
might
have
the count, anxious
the
modation,
accom-
afford.
been
only
rude
to
erected
among
call Blanche's
the
tion
atten-
subjectof her fears; 'and the method

by which
of the approach of the enemy
they giveintelligence
is,you know,
632
MRS.
fires kindled
by
thus sometimes
RADCLIFFE
ANN
the summits
on
of these edifices.
communicated
been
from
miles in
frontier line of several hundred
the lurkingarmies
require,
may
the
post
to
Signalshave
length. Then,
from
emerge
along a
post
sion
occa-
as
their fortresses
forests,and march forth to defend perhaps the entrance

of some
grand pass, where, plantingthemselves on the heights,
they assail their astonished enemies, who wind along the glen
and pour death and
below, with fragments of the shattered cliff,
and
defeat upon
them.
the
grand
but
passes
of the
forts and
watch-towers
looking
over-
carefully
preserved;
Pyrenees are
in inferior stations have
of those
some
ancient
The
been
suffered
to
fall
into the more

frequentlyconverted
decay, and are now
peacefulhabitation of the hunter or the shepherd,who after a
day of toil retires hither,and, with his faithful dogs, forgets,
cheerful blaze, the labour of the chase, or the anxietyof
a
near
his wandering flocks,while he is sheltered from the
collecting
nightly storm.'
inhabited?' said the
'But
are
they always thus peacefully
Lady Blanche.
*No,' repliedthe count; 'they are sometimes the asylum of
with
French
the mountains
and Spanish smugglers,who
cross
contraband
goods from their respectivecountries ; and the
latter are
against whom
particularly
numerous,
strong parties
sometimes
the desperate
of the king's troops are
But
sent.
resolution of these adventurers,
who, knowing that if they
taken they must
are
expiatethe breach of the law by the most
well armed,
often daunts
cruel death, travel in large parties
of the soldiers. The
seek only
the courage
smugglers who
tary
when
safety,never
they can possiblyavoid it ; the miliengage
also,who know that in these encounters
danger is certain,
and glory almost
unattainable,are equally reluctant to fight;
therefore very
seldom
an
happens ; but when it
engagement
concludes tillafter the most
does, it never
desperateand bloody
into
"
"
conflict.
'
I have
You
are
wearied
moonlight,is
fortunate
to
you
the
be
so
the
inattentive,Blanche,' added
with
edifice we
near
dull
subject;
have
it before
been
the
but
see
in search
storm
Blanche, looking up, perceivedthat they
count
yonder, in
of, and
we
the
are
bursts.'
were
at
the foot of
THE
OF
MYSTERIES
633
buildingstood, but no Hght now

issued from it ; the barking of the dog too had for some
time
this was
ceased ; and the guides began to doubt whether
really
the distance at which
the objectof their search.
From
they
it appeared
by a cloudy moon,
surveyed it,shown imperfectly
watch-tower
than a single
extent
to be of more
; but the difficulty
how
the height,whose
to ascend
was
abrupt acclivities seemed
kind of path-way.
to afford no
While
the torch to examine
the
the guides carried forward
the count, remaining with Blanche
and St. Foix at its foot,
cliff,
under
the shadov/ of the woods, endeavoured
again to beguile
the mind
the time by conversation,
but again anxiety abstracted
he then consulted apart with St. Foix, whether
of Blanche
: and
it would
be advisable,should a path be found, to venture
to an
edifice which might possibly
banditti.
harbour
They considered
that their own
party was not small,and that several of them were
well armed ; and after enumerating the dangers to be incurred
by passing the night in the open wild, exposed perhaps to the
that they
effects of a thunderstorm, there remained
not a doubt
admittance
to obtain
to the edifice above,
ought to endeavour
it might harbour
hazard
the inhabitants
at any
: but
respecting
the darkness, and the dead silence that surrounded
it,appeared
of its being inhabited
at all.
to contradict the probability
their attention,after which,
A shout from the guides aroused
ligence
returned with intelin a few minutes,one
of the count's servants
that a path was
found, and they immediately hastened
little winding
to join the
a
guides, when
they all ascended
the thickets of dwarf wood, and after
way cut in the rock among
toil and some
much
danger reached the summit, where several
wall rose
ruined towers
surrounded
to their view,
by a massy
the
illumined by the moonlight. The
partially
space around
and apparentlyforsaken : but the count
was
buildingwas silent,
said he in a low voice,'while we reconcautious.
noitre
'Step softly,'
the
on
cliff,
summit
UDOLPHO
whose
the
the edifice.'
along for
Having proceeded silently
at
a
gate whose
moment's
terrible
portalswere
hesitation,passed on
paused again at
the head
of
to
some
even
they stopped
in ruins ; and, after
paces,
the court
of entrance, but
terrace,which, branching from
it,
MRS.
634
along the
ran
which
edifice,
of the
fallen to
was
round
enormous
body
watch-tower, but
towers,
and
age
into the hall of the fabric
round,
was
seemed
that of
was
as
proportionable
of
buttresses
of the largegate which
the arch
strength,and
the main
rose
neglecthad
parts of it,however, appeared to be still
stone, in the heavy Saxon-Gothic
grey
from
fortresses that
built of
was
to be not
seen
now
decay. Many
entire ; it
style,with
this
precipice.Over
ancient
of those
one
of
brow
RADCLIFFE
ANN
to
open
window
so
strongly have
solemnity which must
in the days of its early strength,
characterised
the pile even
now
was
considerablyheightened by its shattered battlements
of ruin scattered
and half-demolished
walls,and by the huge masses
air of
The
above.
in its wide
silent and
now
area,
In this court
grass-grown.
giganticremains of an oak, that seemed

it still
flourished and decayed with the building,which
to have
appeared frowningly to protect by the few remaining branches,
stood
of entrance
leafless and
This
fortress
situation
on
stood
he
to annoy
well
as
as
it was,
age.
from
its
been
the count, therefore,
surprisedthat
it had
ruins,and its present
to sink into
these
moment
former
deep glen,had
air excited in his breast emotions
While he indulgedfor
awe.
strength,and
to resist
as
in
been
somewhat
surveyingit,was
deserted
lonelyand
had
tree
of great
evidentlyonce
pointof rock impending over
suffered,ancient
been
the
enormous
wide
trunk, and whose
was
of great power
as
its
that crowned
moss-grown,
told how
extent
the
of
melancholy
emotions, he thought
voices steal upon

the stillness from
the front of which he againsurveyedwith scruwithin the building,
tinizing
he heard
of remote
sound
eyes, but
walk round
the
yet
no
fort,to
visible.
lightwas
that remote
He
determined
now
he
thought
any light
part of it whence
arisen,that he might examine whether

to knock
be discerned
there, before he ventured
the voices had

could
for this purpose

remains of cannon
were
gate:
he
had
he
entered
yet apparent
proceeded many
paces
arrested by the loud barking of
not
fancied to be the
the
placewas
whose
same
travellers
inhabited
thither.
;
and
voice had
It
now
the count
in the thick walls
when
a
at
the terrace, where
upon
dog
been
to
the
the
but
denly
sudhis steps were
within, and which he
the
appeared
returned
means
certain
to
of
ing
bring-
that
consult
the
again
THE
MYSTERIES
OF
UDOLPHO
635
Foix, whether he should try to obtain admittance, for

his former
resolution :
its wild aspect had
somewhat
shaken
tions
but after a second consultation,he submitted
to the considerawhich before determined
him, and which were
strengthened
by the discoveryof the dog that guarded the fort,as well as by
the stillness that pervaded it. He therefore ordered one
of his
to knock
at the gate ; who
servants
was
advancing to obey him,
when
a light
appeared through the loop-holeof one of the towers,
called loudly: but receivingno answer,
and the count
he went
it with an iron pointed
up to the gate himself,and struck upon
the
pole which had assisted him to climb the steep. When
with
St.
echoes
had
barking
only sound
"
to
observe
that it
was
ceased
and
there
that
was
were
now
heard.
whether
gone,
this blow
that
the
he
had
The
count
lightwas
returned
than
more
to
stepped back
in the tower;
the
strike
than
in
the
upon
followed.
murmur,
and
gate, when
the count
now
was
perceiving
almost
lifted the
the
murmur
confirmed
to be heard
let the
the
few paces
had
he heard
He
was
"
and
portal,and
again,when again he fancied

of voices within, and paused to listen.
the supposition,
but they were
too remote
pole to
dog
one
renewed
the
awakened,
in
otherwise
pole fall heavily

profound silence
immediately a
It was
apparent that the people within had heard
him a
the sound, and their caution in admitting strangers gave
favourable
herds,'
'They are either hunters or shepopinionof them.
said he, 'who, like ourselves,have probably sought shelter
from the night within these walls,and are
fearful of admitting
robbers.
I will endeavour
strangers, lest they should prove
to remove
their fears.' So saying, he called aloud, 'We
are
friends,who ask shelter from the night.' In a few moments
heard within,which
steps were
approached, and a voice then
inquired 'Who calls ?' 'Friends, repeated the count : 'open
the gates, and you
shall know
more.'
now
Strong bolts were
heard
to be undrawn, and
armed
with a hunting-spear
a
man
The
said he.
is it you want
at this hour?'
appeared. 'What
beckoned
count
his attendants, and
then
answered, that he
'
"
wished
inquirethe
little acquaintedwith
to
know
to
that there is
way
these
none
to
the
nearest
cabin.
mountains,' said the

within
several
'Are
man,
leagues?
you
so
'as not
I cannot
636
show
the way
you
this,he
MRS.
ANN
; you
must
; and
above
from
half
the grate of the

way?' said the voice.
I will be with
you
Blanche
opened
above
had
what
time
some
for the
several
night. They
The
spoke, was
to
face
lost your
like ourselves
ceased, and
alarmed
the
by
opened the gate, and she now

served
place: but the count had obhe carried,
and the words
from
the
The
event.
men
gate
was
in hunters'
told him
he
was
welcome
pressed him with

such fare as they were
then
partakeof
count, who had observed

cautious and somewhat
fearful of the
weary,
man's
habits,who had heard

passed below, appeared ; and having listened
the count,
to
enter, and
to.
and
voice
heard
was
suppose,
been
ing
Say-
turningaway
voice
another
had
spear which
encouraged him to await
tower
moon.'
was
presently.' The
the hunter's
soon
the count
hunters, I
are
who
had
of the man
appearance
her father to quit the
entreated
the
there's
"
afraid,when
'You
light disappeared.
the
it
lookingup, he saw a lightand a

portal. 'Stay, friend,you have
on
at
seek
closingthe gate, and
was
and
disappointed
half
RADCLIFFE
them
to
much
about
rest
there
courtesy
to
to sit down
while they
attentively
suspicious
;
approachingstorm,
and
but
of
he
was
also
encountering
obscurityof night : being likewise somewhat

of his attendants,he, after
confident in the strengthand number
determined
further consideration,
to accept the invitation.
some
this resolution he called his servants, who advancing round
With
listened to
of them
which some
had silently
the tower, behind
this conference, followed their lord, the Lady Blanche, and St.
Foix, into the fortress. The strangers led them on to a large
and rude hall,partially
seen
by a fire that blazed at its extremity,
Alpineheightsin
round
which
the hearth
four
were
of the hall stood
arose
the
in the hunter's
men
dress
were
seated,and
on
dogs stretched in sleep. In the middle

the fire some
large table, and over
part of
several
a
boiling. As the count

approached, the men
at
and the dogs, half raisingthemselves, looked fiercely
:
strangers, but on hearing their masters' voices,kept their
animal
an
the
postures
the hearth.
gloomy and spacioushall ; then at

dressed
and to her father,who, smilingcheerfullyat her, adhimself to the hunters.
'This is an hospitablehearth,'
Blanche
the men,
on
was
looked
round
this
the blaze of the fire is
'
said he
long in
so
dreary wilds.
these
have
had?'
you
had
'Such
been
tolerable
certainty.' 'These
who had brought the
I have
all.'
us
have
luck
had
you
tired ; what
are
cess
suc-
of
'
hither, that have
count
with
game
said
fellow-hunters,'
of
one
lost their
enough in the fort for

true,'repliedhis companion: 'what
there is
told them
'Very true, very
"
wandered
usuallyhave,'repliedone
we
are
"
and
way,
dogs
seated in the hall ; 'we kill our
who
men
637
revivingafter having
Your
as
the men,
the
UDOLPHO
OF
MYSTERIES
THE
in the
room
chase, brothers?'
'We
have
killed
'You mistake,
izards,and that you will say is pretty well.'
friend,'said the count; 'we are not hunters, but travellers;
two
"
but
will admit
if you
and
said
one
us
to
hunters'
fare
will repay your kindness.'

of the men
: 'Jacques,lay more
"
shall be well
we
'Sit down
fuel
then, brother,'
the
on
tented,
con-
fire,the kid
Ma'mselle,
ready ; bring a seat for the lady too.

will you taste our
brandy ? it is true Barcelona, and as brightas
flowed from a keg.' Blanche
timidlysmiled,and was going
ever
her father prevented her, by taking,with a goodto refuse,when
humoured
air,the glassoffered to his daughter; and Monsieur
seated next her,pressedher hand, arid gave her
St. Foix,who was
engaged by a man
an
encouraging look ; but her attention was
who sat silently
observingSt. Foix with a steady and
by the fire,
will
be
soon
earnest
'You
hunter
which
eye.
lead
is
jollylife here,'said the

pleasantand a healthy one ;
a
succeeds
to
your
and
Hfe
'The
count.
of
is sweet
the repose
labour.'
'Yes,'repliedone of the hosts, 'our life is pleasant enough.

months
and autumnal
live here only during the summer
We
;
that
the swollen
torrents
in winter
the place is dreary, and
descend
from the heightsput a stop to the chase.'
I should
said the count
'Tis a lifeof liberty
and enjoyment,'
:
'
'
like to pass
'
We find
in your
employment for
a
month
way
our
very
guns
well.'
too,'said
man
who
stood
plenty of birds of delicious flavour,

that feed upon
the wild thyme and herbs that grow in the valleys.
I think of It,there is a brace of birds hung up in the stone
Now
gallery; go fetch them, Jacques ; we will have them dressed.'
of purThe
made
count
now
inquiryconcerning the method
behind
the count
'
here
are
MRS.
638
suing the chase
regions,and was
at the
sounded
continued
to
countenance
the rocks
among
listeningto
gate.
converse
on
of
precipices
curious
these romantic
detail,when
horn
was
looked
timidlyat her father,who

the subject of the chase, but whose
expressiveof anxiety,and who often
that
his eyes towards
horn sounded
again, and
part of the hall
turned
The
and
Blanche
somewhat
was
RADCLIFFE
ANN
loud
halloo
nearest
the gate.
succeeded.
'There
companions returned from their day's labour,'

said a man,
going lazilyfrom his seat towards the gate ; and in a
few minutes
two
men
appeared,each with a gun over his shoulder
'What
and pistolsin his belt.
cheer, my lads? what cheer?'
luck?'
their
said they, as they approached. 'What
returned
companions : have you brought home your supper ? You shall
are
of
some
our
'
have
'
else.'
none
Hah
! who
the devil have
brought
you
home
'
said
'
they in
they from
Spanish, on perceivingthe count's party ; are

did you meet
with them ?
where
France, or Spain ?
'They met with us; and a merry meeting too,' repliedhis
chevalier
'This
and
his
companion aloud in good French.
party had lost their way, and asked a night'slodgingin the fort.'
The others made
no
reply,but threw down a kind of knapsack,
The bag sounded
and drew forth several brace of birds.
heavily
of some
the glitter
it fell to the ground, and
bright metal
as
within glanced on the eye of the count, who now
surveyed with
that held the knapsack. He was
a more
inquiringlook the man
of a hard countenance, and had short black
a
tall,robust figure,
Instead of the hunter's dress,he wore
hair curlingon his neck.
laced on his broad legs:
a faded
militaryuniform : sandals were
and a kind of short trowsers
hung from his waist. On his head
somewhat
he wore
a leather cap,
resemblingin shape an ancient
bad
'
"
helmet
Roman
but
those
characterised
have
Rome,
rather
the brows
than
those
the
of
of
that
scowled
beneath
it would
who
conquered
barbarians
soldier.
Roman
The
count
at
length turned away his eyes, and remained silent and thoughtful,
till,again raisingthem, he perceived a figurestanding in an
obscure
was
count
part of the hall,fixed in attentive
conversingwith Blanche,
soon
after
saw
the
same
and
man
did not
gaze
on
observe
looking
over
St.
Foix, who
this ; but the

the shoulder
THE
soldier
of the
MYSTERIES
OF
attentivelyat
as
when
that of the count
upon
his
mind, but feared
forcinghis
features to
indifferent
subject.
He
639
withdrew
felt mistrust
betray it
to
assume
his eye
gatheringfast
in his countenance,
smile,addressed
Blanche
on
and,
some
again looked round, he perceived

that the soldier and his companion were
gone.
The man
who was
called Jacques now
returned from the stone
gallery. 'A fire is lightedthere,'said he, 'and the birds are
dressing; the table,too, is spread there,for that placeis warmer
than
When
himself.
it,who
met
UDOLPHO
he
this.'
companions approved of the removal, and invited their

Blanche
appeared
guests to follow to the gallery; of whom
His
distressed
and
count, who
he
was
remained
said he
then
silent,and
preferredthe
The
near.
warmth
of the other
neither
of
St.
Foix
comfortable
hunters, however,
looked
blaze
at
of the
commended
the
fire
the
pressed his removal with

such seeming courtesy, that the count, half doubting and half
fearful of betraying his doubts, consented
The long and
to go.
ruinous passages
daunted
through which they went, somewhat
him ; but the thunder, which
burst in loud peals above,
now
it dangerous to quit this place of shelter,
made
and he forebore
to provoke his conductors
by showing that he distrusted them.
The hunters led the way
with a lamp : the count
and St. Foix,
who
wished
instances of familiarity,
to please their hosts by some
carried each a seat, and
Blanche
followed
with
faltering
steps. As she passed on, part of her dress caught on a nail in
the wall ; and while she stopped, somewhat
too
scrupulously,
to disengage it, the count, who
was
talking to St. Foix, and
conductor
was
whom
observed
round
left behind
hearing her
apartment,
an
circumstance, followed
their
the passage, and Blanche

thunder
prevented them from
abrupt angle of
in darkness.
call ;
the
and
The
but, having disengaged her dress,she quickly
lightthat
glimmered at a distance confirmed this belief ; and she proceeded
towards
it issued, conjecturingthe room
door whence
an
open
ing
had spoken of. Hearbeyond to be the stone gallerythe men
voices as she advanced, she paused within a few paces of the
she was
right;
chamber, that she might be certain whether
followed,as she thought, the
way
they had
taken.
MRS.
640
thence, by the Hght of
from
and
four
observed
seated
men
of him
the features
that
lamp
round
consultation.
in apparent
leaned
RADCLIFFE
ANN
whom
of them
one
she
had
with
such
nor
St. Foix
was
and
manners
of these men,
to
men
all
advice, and
are
an
hear
to
rest,'said
"
'May they
always
the
king's troops
choice
Thomas's
eve,
to
her
a
adviser
last
heart
Blanche's
was
! ' exclaimed
so
! to tell how
retreat
to
paces
to
her
father
the fierce countenances
from
of
them, and the rest

these words, paused
secure
"
with
is
nothing
the first rufhan
to
to
drag
us
with
sunk
obscure
we
don't
die than
we
the wheel
have
is done
tremendous
their master, and

You
was
yet forgotSt.
not
horror.
first
Her
she
part of the passage,
the dreadful
impulse
of those
counsels
'Why,
who,
In the next
banditti.
you
would
not
pelled
com-
was
she
was
moment
murder
rade.
repliedhis comgood as theirs,'
better they
kill them, they will hang us:
be hanged.'
lives
our
when
the door ; but when

she would
gone,
refused to support her, and having tottered
longersuffered to doubt, were

she heard the followingwords:
the whole gang?'
*I warrant
with
disposedof
we
got by the
business
have
I warrant
"
be
for blood
we
to
Follow
danger?
have
more
listen to
'If
talks
struck
no
should
neither
year.'
now
trembling frame
few
none
'There
more.
'What
send
to
harsher
loud and
companions ; 'I am never

dispatchthe two others,and our
go.'
the rest may
"
of
of his
one
help it
oath
there will be
Who
prey.' Blanche,
easy
moment
can
was
gazing at
now
speaking
his companions
turninghastilyfrom the chamber

gallery,when she heard one of the
here.
end
dispute
my
guished
distin-
say
'Let
was
of the
her search
pursue
terrified at
there,and
she
they
observed
deep attention ; and who

in an earnest, though restrained voice, tillone
seeming to oppose him, they spoke togetherin
tone.
Blanche, alarmed
by perceivingthat
St. Foix
the ceiling,
which
table, over
In
from
hung
are
as
'Better,better,'cried his comrades.

'To
commit
murder
is
hopeful way
!' said the first ruffian
'
"
many
an
of
lows
escaping the gal-
honest
fellow has
run
his head
into the
for
moments,
some
OF
MYSTERIES
THE
UDOLPHO
641
that way, though.' There

during which they appeared to be
noose
was
pause
considering.
exclaimed
of the robbers impatientl
one
fellows,'
they ought to have been here by this time ; they will
back presentlywith the old story, and no booty ; if they
come
I see we
shall
were
here, our business would be plain and easy.
numbers
be able to do business to-night,for our
not
are
not
equal to the enemy ; and in the morning they will be for marching
'Confound
those
'
off,and
how
'I have
can
been
'
his comrades
it will be
'That's
a
easy
force ? '
thinking of a scheme that

if we
can
dispatch the two
to
the
master
'
scorn
without
them
"
If I
can
will
do,' said
chevaliers
one
of
silently,
rest.'
in
plausiblescheme,
smile of
detain
we
eat
good
way
my
with
faith !' said another
through
the
wall,
prisonsilently?'
How
can
we
dispatchthem
liberty!
'By poison,'repliedhis companions.
'Well said ! that will do,' said the second
ruffian; 'that will
These barons
death too, and satisfy
give a lingering
revenge.
my
how
shall take care
they again tempt our vengeance.'
whom
the moment
I saw
the son
'I knew
him,' said the man
had observed
Blanche
gazing on St. Foix, 'though he does not
know
me
forgotten.'
; the father I had almost
will,'said the third ruffian,
'Well, you may
you
say what
he is the baron ; and I am
'but I don't beheve
as
likelyto know
I shall be at
as
any
brave
"
of you, for I was

one
lads that suffered.'
'And
was
he is the baron
"
shall
we
I another?'
not
; but
what
let all this
such luck
we
have
for
smuggling a
as
few
booty
this.
pounds
breaking our
that attacked
of them
said
does
it
go out
While
of
the
first ruffian.
signifywhether
of
we
him
our
hands
run
the chance
with
our
'I tell you

he is or not ?
It is not
often
of the wheel
factory,
tobacco, to cheat the king'smanu-
precipicesin chase
and then rob a brother
food ; and now
of our
smuggler, or a
stragghng pilgrim,of what scarcelyrepays us the powder we
let such a prize as this go ?
fire at them ; shall we
Why, they
for
have enough about them
to keep us
'I am
not for that,'repliedthe third robber ;
not for that,I am
of them.
the most
'let us make
Only, if this is the baron, I
and
of
necks
down
the
'
MRS.
642
should
like
brave
have
to
flash
'Aye, aye,
flash the
that he
comrades
RADCLIFFE
ANN
brought
much
as
as
him, for the sake of
at
more
to
you
the
gallows.'
will,'rejoinedthe
'but I tell you the baron is a taller man.'

'Confound
quibbling,'said the second
your
If we
let them
we
stay here much
go or not ?
ruffian.
'Shall
longerthey
will
be
the
who
the
see
first man,
leave.
ofifwithout
Let them
our
hint, and march
they will,they are rich,or why all those servants ? Did
take
our
it was
whom
ring he
; but
diamond
he has not
has
not
her
neck
if it had
it out, for it
rare
of them
many
now
his
he
finger?
"
ing
look-
me
saw
the first
that?
see
you
there must
She
ruffian,'it hangs
sparkled so, I should not

hid by her dress : those are
not
almost
was
on
picture; did
off,'observed
that
taken
too, and
there is the
then
'Aye, and
got it on
had
it off.'
took
it,I warrant, and
at
call the baron
you
you
have
at
found
diamonds
be to go round
such
largepicture.'
*
how
But
this business ? ' said the second

manage
talk of that ; there is no fear of there being booty
ruffian,'let us
enough, but how

'Aye, aye,'said
time
no
'I
when
saw
know,
you
'I
'But
will be
them
so
many
at
nor
you
for you.
by
ten
'I'll tell you

'draw closer.'
Blanche, who
which
it would
what
but
nine
the
talk of
that,and
was
hope
ten
or
be
ber
remem-
'but consider
them, and
for not
armed
lettingthem
their
too;
in,
them
We
enemies,'repliedthe
some
of
mind
numbers.'
our
now,' rejoinedhis comrade, 'or it

than six,and how can
not more
are
listened
impossibleto
describe,could
she
might
save
now
of
impatiently;
agony
distinguish
longer
no
spoke in
give some
in
this conversation
to
said,for the ruffians

that
was
of
I tell you we
must
open force ?
the rest may
then be managed.'
better way,' rejoinedthe other
had
be
the third
the gate, I
much
so
mind
dose, and
us
either.'
not
must
worse
master
we
are
'I did
you
; 'let
poison,'observed
thought they might
second;
it?'
secure
his comrades
there
why
number;
to
we
are
is to be lost.'
stillfor
am
to
we
are
an
lowered
her friends from
the
voices ;
plot,if
OF
MYSTERIES
THE
UDOLPHO
643
she could find her way

quicklyto them, suddenly re-animated
her steps in
and lent her strengthenough to turn
her spirits,
gallery. Terror, however, and darkness conspired

few yards, the feeble light
a
againsther ; and having moved
with
contended
the chamber
that issued from
no
longer even
a
the gloom, and her foot stumbling over
step that crossed the
she fell to the ground.
passage,
who
became
The noise startled the banditti,
suddenly silent,
of the
search
then
and
all rushed
Blanche
seized
and
approaching,and perceivedtheir
them
saw
looks ; but
eager
who
there
was
person
her; and
do with
her.
'Let
'
what
'Let
first
us
brought
approachingthe trembHng
said
picture,'
picture; come, surrender

Blanche, entreatingtheir
it,or
concerningwhat
overheard
terror
too
and
two
of them
consult
to
'
These
had
been
withdrew
lady,by
comrades,
your
leave,
I shall seize it.'
to
her tongue feared
expressively
upon
a
; when
of their conversation
what
plainlytelling
confess,the ruffians looked
to
of his
immediately gave up the

ruffians fiercely
interrogatedher
of the
and
in the passage,
mercy,
miniature,while another
her confusion
one
'Fair
Blanche.
that
she had
been
you
has
they
heard,'
there ? '
you
that
secure
long have
How
she
what
threat-
what
consult
to
first know
us
horrible
them
they began
room,
the chamber
her towards
from
drew
screams
said the chief robber.
lady,and
they dragged
as
fierce and
herself,they discovered
raise
she could
before
her
they had quitted,
enings.
Having reached the
should
whether
any
passage, to examine
their
counsels.
overheard
have
might
the
to
part of the
remote
another,
one
room,
as
if
further.
are
diamonds
examining
by
the
St. Peter
miniature, 'and
picturetoo, 'faith ; as handsome

wish to see by a summer's
sun.
the fellow who
!' exclaimed
young
Lady,
here
is
chevalier
very
as
this is your
you
pretty
would
spouse,
in your company
justnow.'
Blanche, sinkingwith terror, conjured him to have pity on
her, and, deliveringhim her purse, promised to say nothing of
to her friends.
what had passed if he would
suffer her to return
warrant,
He
for it is the
smiled
sparkthat
and
ironically,
was
was
going to reply,when
his atten-
tion
called off
was
grasped the
distant noise ; and
of Blanche
arm
part of the chamber.

Hsten
us
from
in the
it
if so,
shot
dischargeof
but
are
perhaps
mountains, and
distant
moment
'We
moment,
the
called
approachingsounds
The
firmly,as
more
him, and she again shrieked
from
escape
by
RADCLIFFE
ANN
MRS.
644
while
he
he
listened,
if he feared she would
for
help.
ruffians from
the
the
betrayed,'said they;
is only our
comrades
our
is
work
this
confirmed
next, the former
sure
sounds
"
other
'but
let
in
come
listen !'
suppositionfor a
drawing nearer,
clashingof swords, mingled with the voices of loud contention

and with heavy groans, was
leading
distinguishedin the avenue
While the ruffians prepared their arms,
to the chamber.
they
of
afar
called
their
comrades
themselves
heard
off,and
by some
without
the fortress,
sounded
then a shrill horn was
a
signal,it
appeared,they too well understood ; for three of them, leaving
of the fourth, instantlyrushed
to the care
the Lady Blanche
the
from
the chamber.
Blanche, trembling and
While
for
voice of St. Foix ; and

of the
the door
room
neither
she
detained
nor
saw
heard
became
she
was
with blood,
disfigured
and
amid
release,she heard
and
any
was
nearlyfainting,
the tumult
ing
supplicat-
approached, the
her shriek,
when
had scarcelyrenewed
thrown
and he appeared much
open,
pursued by several ruffians. Blanche
her sightfailed,
more
; her head swam,
senseless in the
that
of the
arms
robber
who
had
her.
recovered, she perceived,

by the gloomy lightthat
in the same
trembled
round
chamber; but
her, that she was
neither the count, St. Foix, nor
any other person appeared,and
time entirelystill,
and nearly in a state
she continued
for some
When
of
she
she endeavoured
when
and
to raise
sullen groan
images of the past returning,

herself,that she might seek her friends ;
the dreadful
stupefaction.But
at
of the condition in which
then, startingfrom
reminded
littledistance
the floor
she had
by
him
seen
sudden
her of St.
enter
this
Foix,
room
effort of horror, she
the sound had proceeded,where

place whence
a
lying stretched upon the pavement, and where, by
body was
the pale and
the glimmering lightof a lamp, she discovered
advanced
to
the
countenance
disfigured
of St. Foix.
Her
horrors
at that moment
MYSTERIES
THE
OF
UDOLPHO
645
were
speechless
; his eyes
which
she grasped in the agony
the hand
half closed ; and on
she vainly repeated
of despaircold damps had settled. While
his name,
and called for assistance,steps approached, and a
easilyimagined.
be
may
He
was
the
not
was
chamber, who, she soon
perceived,
her astonishment, when,
father; but what was
him to give his assistance to St. Foix, she discovered
supplicating
entered
person
the count
her
Ludovico
bound
that he had
scarcelypaused
He
the wounds
up
to
of the
recogniseher,
chevalier, and
but
diately
imme-
perceiving
fainted
probably from loss of blood, ran for water ;

Blanche heard
when
but he had been absent only a few moments,
other steps approaching ; and while she was
almost frantic with
the lightof a torch flashed upon the
apprehensionof the ruffians,
walls,and then Count de Villefort appeared with an affrighted
his
countenance, and breathless with impatience,callingupon
daughter. At the sound of his voice she rose, and ran to his
while he, letting
fall the bloody sword he held, pressedher
arms,
in a transport of gratitude and joy, and
then
to his bosom
some
signsof life.
hastilyinquired for St. Foix, who now
gave
Ludovico
after returning with
and
water
soon
brandy, the
former was
appliedto his lips,and the latter to his temples and
hands, and Blanche, at length,saw him unclose his eyes, and then
heard him inquirefor her : but the joy she felt on this occasion
said it would
was
alarms, when Ludovico
interruptedby new
be necessary
Mons.
St. Foix immediately,and added,
to remove
'The banditti
that are
lord,were
expected home an
out, my
hour ago, and they will certainly
find us if we delay. That shrill
sounded
horn, they know, is never
by their comrades but on most
for many
the mountains
and it echoes among
desperateoccasions,
I have known
them brought home
leaguesround.
by its sound
from the Pied de Melicant.
Is any one
even
standing watch at
the great gate, my
lord ? '
'Nobody,'repliedthe
'the rest of my
peopleare
now
Go, Ludovico, collect

scarcelyknow where.
together,and look out yourself,and Hsten if you hear
scattered
them
count;
about,
the feet of mules.'

Ludovico
the
means
then
of
hurried away,
removing
St.
and
Foix, who
the
count
could
not
consulted
have
borne
as
to
the
646
ANN
RADCLIFFE
if his
strength would
MRS.
motion
him
of
mule,
even
have
supported
in the saddle.
While
the count
in the
found
that he
fort,were
himself
was
that
telling
was
useless ; but
secured
the
in the
banditti,whom
dungeon, Blanche
wounded, and that his left arm
he smiled
her
at
they had
observed
entirely
was
the
anxiety,assuringher
wound
trifling.
was
The
count's
servants, except
two
who
kept
watch
the gate,
at
after Ludovico.
'I think I hear mules
appeared, and soon
coming along the glen,my lord,'said he, 'but the roaringof the
below will not let me
be certain : however, I have brought
torrent
will serve
what
the chevalier,'
he added, showing a bear's skin
fastened to a couple of long poles,which
had been adapted for
the purpose
of bringinghome
such of the banditti as happened
in their encounters.
Ludovico
to be wounded
spread it on the
ground, and, placingthe skins of several goats upon it,made a
kind of bed, into which
the chevalier,
who
however
was
now
much revived,was
gentlylifted ; and the polesbeing raised upon
the shoulders of the guides,whose
these steeps
footingamong
could best be depended upon, he was
borne along with an easy
now
motion.
Some
of the count's
followed
tumult
to the
was
As
great gate.
heard
at
seem
to
be
Blanche
distance,and
some
dungeon, my
it
bursting open,' said
lord,'repliedLudovico, 'it has

to
fear from
them
let
but
rampart.'
They quicklyfollowed
before
no
the gates, where
me
him,
an
go
iron
the party listened
sound, except that of the
torrent
branches
the
now
the
sighingamong
court ; and
they were
Ludovico.
'No, my
the count.
door;
found
terrified.
was
lady,'said
and
first,
and
breeze
dawn
but
being bound up, they now

they passed along the hall,a loud
'It is only those villains in the
'They
also wounded,
were
their wounds
materially; and
not
servants
we
look
have
out
their mules
nothing
from
browsing
anxiously,but
below, and
the
of the
heard
early
in
that grew
the first tints of
to perceive
of the old oak
glad
their
they had mounted
mules,Ludovico, undertaking to be their guide,led them by an
easier path than that by which
they had formerly ascended
into the glen. 'We must
avoid that valleyto the east, my lord,'
over
the
mountain-tops. When
THE
said he, 'or
we
MYSTERIES
the
meet
may
OF
UDOLPHO
647
banditti; they
went
that
out
in the
morning.'
selves
after, quittedthis glen,and found themsoon
travellers,
in a narrow
valley that stretched towards the north-west.
The
now
morning-lightupon the mountains
strengthened fast,
and
the green
hillocks that skirted the
gradually discovered
winding feet of the cHffs,tufted with cork-tree and evergreen
The
oak.
thunder-clouds, being dispersed,had left the sky
revived by the fresh breeze and
and Blanche
was
perfectly
serene,
the late rain had
by the view of verdure which
brightened.
Soon
when
the dripping rocks, with
the
after, the sun
arose,
shrubs
that fringed their summits, and
a
turfy slope
many
in
his
mist
A
wreath
of
was
seen
below, sparkled
floating
rays.
along the extremity of the valley; but the gale bore it before
the travellers,
and the sunbeams
gradually drew it up towards
the summit
of the mountains.
They had proceeded about a
league,when St. Foix having complained of extreme
faintness,
who
they stopped to give him refreshment, and that the men
bore him might rest.
Ludovico
had brought from the fort some
flasks of rich Spanish wine, which
now
proved a revivingcordial
not
only to St. Foix but to the whole party ; though to him it
only a temporary reUef, for it fed the fever that burned in
gave
his veins,and he could neither disguisein his countenance
the
arrived
the wish that he was
anguish he suffered,nor suppress
at the inn where
they had designed to pass the precedingnight.
the shade
of the
While
under
they thus reposed themselves
desired Ludovico
dark green pines,the count
to explainshortly
the north apartment,
he had disappeared from
by what means
way
The
how
he
into
came
contributed
so
the
of the
hands
to
essentially
serve
him
banditti, and
and
his
to
pursue
^
from
has
They
home
chamber
safely.
was
due
echo of
in alarm
to him
was
pistol-
hastily
explains that his mysterious disappearance

the party
by these bandits from whom
their spoils in the castle vaults ; to avoid
conceal
Ludovico
to
his seizure
escaped. The bandits used to

they spread the report that the castle
detection
Ludovico
had
their route.^
reach
the north
he
family,for
justly attributed their present deliverance.

going to obey him, when suddenly they heard the
shot from the way
they had passed,and they rose
he
how
was
haunted.
MRS.
648
ANN
RADCLIFFE
CHAPTER
LV
*******
[The
Mystery
of
be remembered
It may
black veil,whose
Veiled
the
that in
singularsituation
chamber
Solved]
Portrait
had
of
excited
Udolpho hung a
Emily'scuriosity,
objectthat had overwhelmed

her with horror; for, on
it, there appeared, instead of
lifting
of the wall, a human
she had expected,within a recess
the picture
figure,of ghastlypaleness,stretched at its length,and dressed
and
which
afterwards
disclosed
an
in the habihments
What
the
appeared partly decayed
of the grave.
that the face
spectacle,
was,
disfiguredby
worms,
which
were
visible
on
to
the
the
horror
features
of
and
and
readilybelieved that no
Emily, it may be recollected,
person could endure to look twice.
had, after the first glance,let the veil drop, and her terror had
fering
prevented her from ever after provoking a renewal of such sufthen experienced. Had
she had
she dared
to look
as
again,her delusion and her fears would have vanished together,
have
and she would
perceived that the figurebefore her was
of wax.
The historyof it is somewhat
not human, but formed
extraordinary,though not without example in the records of
that fierce severitywhich monkish
has sometimes
superstition
inflicted on
mankind.
A member
of the house
of Udolpho
offence against the prerogative
of the
some
having committed
of contemplating,
to the penance
church, had been condemned
duringcertain hours of the day, a waxen
image, made to resemble
human
a
body in the state to which it is reduced after death.
This penance,
of the condition at which
servingas a memento
he must
himself arrive, had been designed to reprove the pride
of the Marquis of Udolpho, which
had formerly so much
perated
exasthat of the Romish
church ; and he had not only superobserved
this penance
himself, which he had believed
stitiously
it a conto obtain a pardon for all his sins,but had
made
was
dition
hands.
On
in his
such
an
object it
added
will be
will,that his descendants
image
certain part of his domain,
should
preserve
the
to the church
a
pain of forfeiting
that they also might profitby the humiliatingmoral
on
it
con-
MYSTERIES
THE
The
veyed.
figure,therefore,had
station in the wall

themselves
Of the chamber
from
the
the
that he had
first much
at
which
the
her
suffered
confide
having
much
to
been
wonder
terrible vengeance
concerning what she had
sister of Mons.
she
was
St.
but
had
Aubert,
any
have
west
her
had
person,
chamber.
had
sealed
The
of the doors
occasioned
not
were
it
her
sufficient
the dread
was
lips in silence
her
chamber.
de Villeroi to have
variouslyaffected
the honour
was
of her parents.
acted
dishonourably
;
and
she
any
other
herself the
daughter of
considered
and
loved
circumstance
frequentlybeen
This
to
and
Marchioness
scarcelyallow
was
these
in the
seen
would
principles
had
it
moment,
bert's
surprising
been
but,
the sorrow
which
she suffered for her untimely death,
released from an anxious
and painfulconjecture,
occasioned
by the rash assertion of Signora Laurentini,^concerning
her birth and
such
been
vigilancewith
deposited were
that Montoni,
to believe
Montoni
that
Emily, in discoveringthe
amidst
the
in this obscure
doubts
suspicionof
had
it occasioned
but
where
for
of his
the
discovered
of her death
decay
even
excused
of her death.
compelled her
left open
and some
its
Lady Laurentini,
veil,however, and the circumstance
her
overcome
chamber
to
he
it is not
of the
perplexity;
the secret
remains
of the
ceremony
which
to
body
she had
of the
secured, had
daring to
his descendants
Montoni, that she should
the contriver
surpriseand
doors
afterwards
not
the late
in which
retain
objectit resembled ;
ing
concernextraordinaryaccount
lady of the castle,and had such
an
of
to
it for the
the murdered
been
situation
The
such
character
this to be
beheved
and
heard
649
suffered
penance
mistaken
have
of
disappearing
experienceof
been
horriblynatural, that
so
since she had
UDOLPHO
; but
observing the
enjoined.
This image was
that Emily should
nor,
OF
Her
faith in St. Au-
her to suspect that he had
felt such
than
reluctance
her whom
to
be
possible: yet
affirmed
she bore
to
to
believe
she had
mother, that she would
as
always
hardly admit
the likeness which

the late
it
marchioness,
whose
with that of
unprincipled woman
history had been curiouslyinterwoven
Emily's family had, because of the resemblance
between
Emily and the portraitof the
Marchioness
de Villeroi,
tried to convince her that she was
the marchioness'
daughter.
MRS.
650
the
former
behaviour
assertion
which
of
connection
with
had
the
all the
RADCLIFFE
Dorothee
and
the
old
housekeeper, the
mysterious attachment
the
discovered, awakened
marchioness, which
confirm.
nor
and
of
Laurentini,
St. Aubert
vanquish
ANN
From
doubts
her
could
reason
these,however, she
circumstances
of her
his
to
as
neither
now
was
lieved,
re-
father's conduct
were
fullyexplained.
CHAPTER
After
the
LVI
late
discoveries,
Emily
chateau by the count
and his family as
more
Villeroi,and received,if possible,
had
yet been
shown
letter,which
had
mingled with
Emily from a
when
he
saw
relative of the house
friendlyattention
of
than
the
surpriseat
been
directed
satisfaction
delay of
to Valancourt
resolution
for
an
at
to
answer
his
Estuviere,was
prudence which had saved

share of the anxiety he now
suffered ; though,
her still drooping under
the effect of his former
all his
error,
the
her.
de Villefort's
Count
distinguishedat
was
was
the
to
necessary
restrain
him
from
relief.
relatingthe truth, that would afford her a momentary
divided his
The approaching nuptialsof the Lady Blanche
now
attention with this subject of his anxiety; for the inhabitants
of the chateau
were
already busied in preparationsfor that
St. Foix was
event, and the arrival of Mons.
dailyexpected. In
the gaietywhich
surrounded
her, Emily vainly tried to participate,
and by
her spirits
the
late
discoveries,
being depressedby
the anxiety concerning the fate of Valancourt, that had been
ered
he had delivoccasioned
when
by the descriptionof his manner
the ring.^She seemed
to perceivein it the gloomy wildness
of despair; and when
that despairmight
she considered
to what
have
urged him, her heart sunk with terror and grief. The
she believed herself
of suspense,
state
to his safety,to which
as
till she should return
condemned
to La Vallee,appeared insupportable
she could not
even
struggle
; and, in such moments,
to
the
assume
often
'
abruptly quit the
After
sign of
composure
painful meeting with
his unalterable
affection.
that
company
Valancourt
had
she
left her
was
Emily had
mind,
with, and
received
from
but
would
endeavour
him
ring
as
her
soothe
to
overbrowed
branches
spiritsin
the
that beat
shore.
below, and
around,
of her mind
OF
MYSTERIES
THE
; and
deep solitudes
the
faint
the
Here
the sullen
she would
sit
on
651
of the
of
roar
in unison
a
or
cliff,
on
that
woods
foaming
of the wind
murmur
circumstances
were
UDOLPHO
waves
the
among
with
the temper
the broken
steps
of
watch-tower,
changing
the sea,
draw over
the evening clouds,and the gloom of twilight
the shore, could
till the white tops of billows,riding towards
of her favourite
observing the
scarcelybe discerned
engraved by Valancourt
with
amidst
on
the
this tower, she
melancholyenthusiasm, and
the recollection
darkened
then would
colours
favourite
spot, she
endeavour
the
entered
the
ruined
lines
frequentlyrepeated
griefthey occasioned,and
thoughts to indifferent subjects.
^
with
her lute
One
evening, having wandered
and
The
waters.
tower,
and
to
to
to check
turn
her
this
her
ascended
less
which was
winding staircase that led to a small chamber
she had often
and whence
decayed than the rest of the building,
gazed with admiration on the wide prospect of sea and land that
extended
below.
The sun
now
was
settingon that tract of the
ing
Pyrenees which divides Languedoc from Roussillon ; and placherself opposite to a small grated window, which, like the
lower still,
gleamed with the
wood-tops beneath, and the waves
red glow of the west, she touched
the chords of her lute in solemn
symphony,
simple and
had
then
often listened in rapture.
below, where the evening

tranquiUityof the scene
breeze scarcelycurled the water, or swelled the passingsail that
and then, a
caught the last gleam of the sun, and where, now
spired
dippingoar was all that disturbed the trembling radiance, coninto a
with the tender melody of her lute to lull her mind
the mournful
state of gentlesadness ; and she sung
songs of past
too powerful
were
times,till the remembrances
they awakened
the lute,over
which she drooped,
for her heart,her tears fell upon
unable to proceed.
and her voice trembled, and was
sunk behind the mountains, and even
Though the sun had now
his reflected lightwas
fading from their highestpoints,Emily
did not leave the watch-tower, but continued
to indulgeher
The
accompanied it with her voice in one of the

affectingairs to which, in happierdays, Valancourt
and
soft
652
MRS.
ANN
RADCLIFFE
melancholy reverie,till a footstepat
little distance
startled
her, and on looking through the grate she observed a person

walking below, whom, however, soon
perceivingto be Mons.
Bonnac, she returned to the quiet thoughtfulnesshis step had
time she again struck her lute, and
interrupted. After some
her favourite air; but again a step disturbed her, and, as
sung
she paused to listen,she heard it ascending the staircase of the
The gloom of the hour, perhaps, made
tower.
her sensible to
some
degree of fear,which she might not otherwise have felt ;
for only a few minutes
before she had seen
Mons.
Bonnac
pass.
The
quick and bounding, and in the next moment
steps were
the door of the chamber
opened, and a person entered whose
features were
veiled in the obscurityof twilight
; but his voice
could not
be concealed, for it was
the voice of Valancourt
!
At the sound, never
heard by Emily without emotion,she started
in terror, astonishment,and doubtful pleasure; and had scarcely
beheld him at her feet,when
she sunk into a seat, overcome
by
the various emotions
that contended
almost
at her heart, and
insensible to that voice whose earnest
and tremblingcalls seemed
if endeavouring to save
her.
as
Valancourt, as he hung over
rash impatience in having thus surprised
Emily, deplored his own
her : for when
he arrived at the chateau, too anxious to
await the return
in the
of the count, who, he understood, was
grounds, he went himself to seek him, when, as he passed the
diately
struck by the sound of Emily'svoice,and immetower, he was
ascended.
It
was
recollection
considerable
before
she revived
; but
returned, she repulsed his attentions
of reserve,
and
possibleshe
could
the occasion
time
inquired,with
as
much
with
feel in these first moments
was
love
alas !
"
me,
you
'
me
true, sir,'repliedEmily, endeavouring

'
trembling voice ;
would
have given
not
Valancourt's
it
of his visit.
also to
her
air
of his appearance,
"
'Most
her
an
displeasureas
'Ah, Emily !' said Valancourt,'that air,those words

when you ceased to esteem
have, then, little to hope
ceased
when
and
me
countenance
if you
this new
had
valued
occasion
to
command
esteem, you
my
for uneasiness.'
changed suddenly from
the anxieties
THE
of doubt
MYSTERIES
OF
UDOLPHO
653
expressionof surpriseand dismay ; he was silent

and then said, 'I had been taught to hope for a very
a moment,
different reception! Is it then true, Emily, that I have lost your
for
regard for ever ? Am I to believe that though your esteem
me
to
return
may
have
an
the
meditated
death
The
affection
your
"
crueltywhich
never
in which
voice
he
the actions
! how
abhorrence
so
you
those
"
actions
yourself?
as
de Villefort has
all I hold
count
with
me
ond
sec-
dear
? ' said Valancourt
I hold
in
do
much
ignorant that
me
and
contempt
have
robbed
hither
to
Count
me
of
justifyto
It is
be
surely impossibleyou can
uninformed
of these circumstances,and I am
again torturing
!
with
false
a
myself
hope
this supposition; for the
The
silence of Emily confirmed
to distinguishthe
deep twihght would not allow Valancourt
For a
astonishment
and doubting joy that fixed her features.
unable
she continued
to speak ; then a profound sigh
moment
relief to her spirits,
and she said,
seemed
to give some
cumstanc
! I was
tillthis moment
'Valancourt
ignorant of all the cir-
you
my
conduct
as
you, indeed,
the slanders that
earth, and has invited
on
'
has been
Are
detected
former
Emily as much as
trembling impatience she
misrepresented?
believed me
once
guilty (and, O
you
for
degrade me in your opinion,even
of which
could
?)
moment
the
this alarmed
spoke
'
tortures
now
surprised her, and with

begged that he would explainthem.
Can
any explanationbe necessary
how cruellymy conduct
you not know
Emily
Can
'
his words
that
can
'
have
you
of the
mentioned
truth
of
; the emotion
now
that
this,and
suffer may
I had ceased
though
to esteem, I had not
taught myself entirelyto forgetyou.'
in a low voice, and leaning
'This moment
!' said Valancourt
this moment
for support against the window
brings with it
assure
you
'
"
conviction
that
stilldear
"
to
you,
me
overpowers
my
Is it necessary
that I should
it necessary that I should say
"
have
am
dear
to
you,
then
so?' she replied: 'is

tell you
of
these are the first moments
since your departure, and that they repay

of pain I have suffered in the interval ? '
known
for all those
"
!'
Emily
'
joy I
me
MRS.
654
ANN
RADCLIFFE
unable
to reply; but as
sighed deeply, and was
it spoke
the tears that fell over
he pressedher hand
to his lips,
a
language which could not be mistaken, and to which words
were
inadequate.
tranquillized,
proposed returning to the
Emily, somewhat
chateau ; and then, for the first time, recollected that the count
thither to explainhis conduct, and that
had invited Valancourt
had yet been given. But while she acknowledged
no
explanation
the
on
this,her heart would not allow her to dwell for a moment
of his unworthiness
: his look, his voice,his manner,
possibility
had formerly distinguished
which
all spoke the noble sincerity
him ; and she again permitted herself to indulge the emotions
of a joy more
surprisingand powerful than she had ever before
experienced.
conscious
how
Valancourt
Neither
were
Emily nor
they
reached the chateau, whether
they might have been transferred
by the spellof a fairy,for anything they could remember
; and
the great hall that either of them
it was
not tillthey had reached
Valancourt
recollected there
The
count
of pure
ness
then
were
came
other
persons
forth with
benevolence
to welcome
in the world
and
surprise
besides
with
Valancourt, and
the
to
selves.
them-
joyfulentreat
after which
he had done him ; soon
of the injustice
forgiveness
court
Mons. Bonnac^
joinedthis happy group, in which he and Valanwere
mutually rejoicedto meet.
the general
the first congratulationswere
and
When
over,
somewhat
more
joy became
tranquil,the count withdrew with
Valancourt
to the library,where
a
passed
long conversation
himself
in
which
between
them ;
the latter so clearlyjustified
of the criminal parts of the conduct
didly
imputed to him, and so canhe
confessed and so feelingly
lamented
the follies which
in his belief of
confirmed
had committed, that the count
was
noble virtues
all he had hoped ; and while he perceivedso many
in Valancourt, and that experiencehad taught him to detest the
follies which before he had only not admired, he did not scruple
to believe that he would
pass through life with the dignityof a
the future happiness
wise and good man,
to intrust to his care
or
his
'
friend of Valancourt's
who
has succeeded
in
clearingthe
latter's character.
of
Of
he
this
services
the
that
of
to
left
with
the
without
de
Count
past
and
fear,
received
had
him.
esteem
conduct
and
short
pleasure
of
him,
affection
of
to
whom
with
further
relation
she
of
her
sation
conver-
doubt,
every
which
when
Bonnac,
the
dissipated
to
Mons.
and
parent.
conversation,
Hstened
rendered
perfectly
Villefort
future
the
of
tears
solicitude
the
Emily
While
him.
felt
in
her,
Valancourt
overflowed
eyes
he
whom
informed
soon
had
Valancourt
for
Aubert,
St.
Emily
655
UDOLPHO
OF
MYSTERIES
THE
now
she
as
restored,
had
merly
for-
THE
FEELING
OF
MAN
HENRY
MACKENZIE
INTRODUCTION
My
the
had
dog
made
and
curate
two
me
and
piece of fallow-ground,
that
three hundred
yards over
point on
or
led
and
on
adjoining,in a breathless state of expectation,
a burning first of September.
labour was
vain : yet, to do Rover
It was
our
a false point,and
gree),
justice(forhe's an excellent dog, though I have lost his pedi-
stubble
some
the fault
showed
of
none
was
the spot where
me
his,the birds
they
had
lain
were
gone
the curate
basking,at
the root
of
old
hedge.
I stopped and
wiped the sweat
an
is
There
one,
cried Hem
from
state
no
curate
is fatter than
I ; he
his brow.
where
after such
than
The
is apter to pause
and
disappointment. It is even
one
look round
so
in life.
wish
warm
hurrying on, impelledby some
we
or
other, looking neither to the righthand nor to the left
that all our
find of a sudden
gay hopes are flown ; and the only
friend can
slender consolation that some
give us, is to pointwhere
if we
of that comAnd
not
bustible
to be found.
are
once
they were
than wipe
will rather beat their heads in spite,
race, who
When
have
we
been
"
their brows
nauseated
vexation
with
the
curate,
listlessness of the
of
we
look
king
of
round
and
Israel,"All
say,
is
with
vanity
the
and
spirit."
apophthegm in my mind
when
I discovered,for the first time, a venerable
pile,to which
the enclosure
belonged. An air of melancholy hung about it.
There
was
a
languid stillness in the day, and a singlecrow,
to
that perched on
old tree by the side of the gate, seemed
an
delightin the echo of its own
croaking.
I looked
round
with
some
such
656
grave
MAN
THE
I leaned
to
ask
of
some
about
been
a
on
my
the curate
place,except that
lopped,to give a view of
where
gentleman
more
time
"Some
sort of
if I had
him
sat
stood, told
there
saw
man
turn
some
carving on the
the only mark
of human
branches
appeared to
cascade, which
the
grave,
bark
art
have
formed
was
I stood
down
me,
of the
than
was
of
name
by
am
young
to observe
stone
lady
her ;
the
and
he had
whom
ing
walk-
seen
once.
told,but I was
for such
oddish
leaninghis back
daughter of a neighbouring
Walton,
ago," he said,"one
I
upon
the grass,
on
"That
the trees
between
lived
Harley
kind
things,I might
of
man
cal
there,a whimsi-
then in the
not
know
history,for the greatest part of it is stillin

"His
history!" said I. "Nay, you may
please,"said the curate ; "for indeed it is no
I came
The
it is a sermon.
by it was
way
ago,
enough
I observed
pass
in her hand.
the curate
breath
not
distance.
some
that instant I
book
657
I had
; but
'twas indeed
the
Just at
but
looked
question.
of the trees
little rill at
with
and
gun
FEELING
OF
boarded
cure
though,
good deal of his

possession."
my
call it what
more
this
at
you
historythan
:
some
farmer's
time
in this
people called him The Ghost ; and he was

known
by the slouch in his gait,and the length of his stride. I
but little acquainted with him, for he never
frequentedany
was
Yet for all he used to walk a-nights,
of the clubs hereabouts.
he was
as
gentleas a lamb at times ; for I have seen him playing
the great stone
at the door of
with the children,
at teetotum
on
our
churchyard.
after I was
made
"Soon
curate, he left the parish,and went
bundle
found
was
a
nobody knows whither ; and in his room
I began
of papers, which
was
brought to me by his landlord.
parish:
to
read
the country
them, but I
soon
weary
grew
of the
task; for,besides
find the author

intolerablybad, I could never
in one
strain for two
chapters together; and I don't believe
there's a singlesyllogismfrom
beginning to end."
shall
"I should
be glad to see
this medley," said I. "You
it now," answered
the curate, "for I always take it along
see
lent
"'Tis excelwith me
It so torn?"
came
a-shooting." "How
This was
a plea of expediency
wadding," said the curate.
that
the hand
is
"
MACKENZIE
HENRY
658
actuallyin my
Illustrissimi,
pocketgreat part of an edition of one of the German
We
for the very same
exchanged books ; and by that
purpose.
is a strenuous
we
logician)
probably
means
(for the curate
I
in
not
was
condition
to
for I had
answer;
both.
saved
I returned
When
I had
to
I had
town,
it
I found
made:
leisure to peruse the acquisition

of httle episodes,put
bundle
togetherwithout art, and of no importance on the whole, with

I was
a good deal
something of nature, and littleelse in them.
in it ; and had the name
affected with some
very trifling
passages
'tis
the title-page
of Marmontel, or a Richardson, been on
that
odds
have
I should
is ashamed
One
wept
But
pleased with
be
to
of
knows
one
whom.
not
XII
CHAPTER
Of
the works
Bashfulness
"
Character
"
about every
His
on
opinion
That
Subject
at the
beginning; though
for instance)the ideas of the
nations (among the French
in some
will,are so
inhabitants,from climate, or what other cause
you
in
vivacious,so eternallyon the wing, that they must, even
have a frequentcollision ; the rust therefore will
small societies,
is some
There
off
wear
rust
sooner
but
nay, he dares
after his death.
grave,
him
"Let
who
was
I had
man
them
a
not
it off
even
'tis but
my
one
chair
it often goes with

pen a hie jacet to
near
of excellent
his.
passingsentence
Let
to his
man
speak
out
for
the baronet's
brother,
metal, shamefullyrusted.
by travel,"said
instance
striking
drawn
:
rub
in Britain
man
me
paint the
to preserve
his
honest
image
old
in my
mind.
with his elbow rested on his knee,

attitude,
His face was
shaded
and his fingerspressed to his cheek.
by
face that might once
have
been well
his hand ; yet it was
a
and
handsome
accounted
manly and striking,
; its features were
He
sat in his usual
that the Editor is accountable

The reader will remember
only for scattered chapters and
for the rest.
The number
at the top, when
fragments of chapters ; the curate must answer
the chapter was
entire,he has given as it originallystood, with the title which its author had
affixed to it. [Author'snote.]
1
dignityresided
certain
I remember
to have
His
but
the
his
forgottenand
is now
He
Hall, I
tion
venera-
ever
last time I
The
by
corner
in
warm
Silton
at
was
the fire-side ; there
it,and it was
lap-dog. I drew near
lady'sfavourite
young
friends ;
with
heard
corpulency.
to his famihar
in its
cushion
additional
an
was
gone
his chair stand
saw
inclined it to
was
largest
well-made
tall and
was
person
had now
the
were
his friends.
of virtue and
cause
eye-brows,which
made
few, and
were
they were
and
His
seen.
659
only
such as the world might have
heart, uncorrupted by its ways,
remarks
his
on
of his nature
but the indolence
FEELING
OF
MAN
THE
on
occupied by
my
unperceived,and
in the bitterness of my soul ; the creature

howled,
She did not suspect the author of its
to its mistress.
pinchedits ears
and
ran
and
a
laid
kissingits lips,
the
it gently on
of mirth
roar
gave
thee
thy
memory
then
her
accept of
patheticterms;
most
it with
covered
lap,and
old friend's seat ; I heard

Silton ! I
me
:
poor Ben
gaiety around
and
tear
the
I sat in my
handkerchief.
cambric
it in
bewailed
she
misfortune, but
cordial
one
drop
falls to
that
now.
Why, it is true, said I,

that will go far ; but then it will often happen, that in the velocity
of a modern
tour, and amidst the materials through which it is
commonly made, the friction is so violent,that not only the rust,
"Let
but
rub
them
the metal
"Give
rust
it preys;
indeed I was
never
its first
stage)it
given for
correct
to
cleared
is rather
of
expression
you
metaphor,"
complain,is not
your
from
an
my
youth;
the
me,
body on
though
(takingit
but
encrustation,which
in
has
nature
of the greatest wisdom."

right,"I returned; "and sometimes, like certain
purposes
are
may
of what
which
pertness of
we
be
hid under
it gems
of the
Mr.
steps into the world will convert

coxcomb ; that, a consciousness,which
a
purest
Silton,"there are two distinct

of a
call bashfulness ; this,the awkwardness
"Nay, farther,"continued
booby,
the
of
produced by the inactivity
such, perhaps, is the case with
there
preciousfossils,
brilliancy."
sorts
"
is
which
which
"You
travel."
Silton,"this covering of which
said Mr.
always
by
too, will be lost in the progress.

leave
me
it off
few
into
the
the most
MACKENZIE
HENRY
66o
the
delicate feelingsproduce, and
always
cannot
extensive
most
knowledge
remove."
already related,I imagine it will

of the latter speciesof bashful
that Harley was
be concluded
Silton's principle
be just,it may
be
animals ; at least, if Mr.
sort,
argued on this side ; for the gradationof the firstmentioned
attained.
Some
it is certain, he never
part of his external
from
the company
of those gentlemodelled
was
men,
appearance
of
of
bare
whom
the antiquity
a
family, now
possessed
deed
"250 a year, entitled its representativeto approach : these innot
bourhood
were
; great part of the property in his neighmany
who
had
being in the hands of merchants,
got rich
of stewards, who
by their lawful callingabroad, and the sons
had got rich by their lawful callingat home
so
:
fectly
perpersons
the incidents
From
versed
have
made
of
Man's
from
them
to such
the parson
look back
into his
of Christian
The
leave
of
man
sermon
of
tens
sands,
thou-
of
dency
preceof the plete
Com-
Companion)
Harley would
for some
precept
as
humility.
XIII
CHAPTER
day
the first page

Best Pocket
at church
bow
The
thousands,
(whose degrees
from
Young
or
of
thousands
plainlydemonstrable
Accomptant,
that
ceremonial
the
hundreds
and
are
in
I have
before
Mr.
Man
that
Walton.
of
which
on
"
Feeling
We
he
would
Love
in
set
out,^ he
conceal
to
went
nothing ;
take
there
"
also the visit was

family to whom
tenderer
some
intended, on whose account, perhaps, there were
in the bosom
of Harley than his gratitudefor the friendly
feelings
seldom deficient in that
notice of that gentleman (thoughhe was
virtue)could inspire. Mr. Walton had a daughter ; and such a
descriptionof her by and by.
daughter ! we will attempt some
not
always
Harley's notions of the koKov^ or beautiful,were
indeed
such as the world would
sent
to be defined, nor
always asA blush, a phrase of
could define them.
to, though we
another
was
We
London
are
to
person
of the
told in Chapter XII

seek his fortune.
that Harley, upon
the advice
of friends,decides
to
go up
to
THE
MAN
OF
FEELING
66
to him,
tear at a moving tale,were
a
inferior,
Kke the Cestus of Cytherea, unequalledin conferringbeauty.
For all these Miss Walton
was
remarkable; but as these, like
the above-mentioned
Cestus, are perhaps still more
powerful
of
the wearer
is possessedof some
when
degree beauty,commonly
than
it happened, that,from this cause, they had more
so called,
usual power
in the person of that young
lady.
She was
arrived at that period of life which
takes, or
now
is supposed to take, from the flippancyof girlhoodthose sprightlinesses with which some
good-naturedold maids obligethe world
to
affability
an
three-score.
at
She
had
been
used
in the dialect of St.
then
in
James's)at
parliament,and livingin
she had
been
universal
into life
ushered
is
word
seventeen, her father being
London
toast
(asthat
her
fore,
seventeen, there-
at
she
health, now
was
only drank by those who knew her face

into a paleness,which
complexion was mellowed
from
her beauty; but agreed, at least Harley
was
four-and-twenty,
least.
at
Her
certainlytook
used
to say
so, with
the
pensivesoftness
of her mind.
is rather mild
Her
eyes
than
piercing;
lightedup by good-humour,
and, except when they were
which was
men
supposed by the fine gentlefrequentlythe case, were
fire. Her air and manner
est
to want
were
elegantin the highof commanding
as
sure
respect as their
degree, and were
mistress was
far from demanding it. Her voice was
inexpressibly
soft ; it was, according to that incomparable simile of Otway's,
were
of that
gentlehazel
"like the
When
The
colour which
shepherd'spipe upon
the
mountains,
all his httle flock's at feed before him."
effect it had
upon
Harley, himself
used
to
lously
paint ridicu-
enough ; and ascribed it to powers, which few believed,

and nobody cared for.
Her
conversation was
always cheerful,but rarelywitty ; and
ment
sentihad as much
without
the smallest affectation of learning,
his principles
have puzzled a Turk, upon
in it as would
beneficence
was
for. Her
of female
materiahsm, to account
unbounded; indeed the natural tenderness of her heart might
of a casuist,as detracting
have been argued, by the frigidity
a
from her virtue in this respect, for her humanity was
feehng,
662
HENRY
not
but
:
principle
all that benevolence

As
father
her
had
Harley
her
which
for
Harley's are
generallygive our
like
which
frequent
time
some
Harley
was
sentiments
not
very apt to
virtue credit for
nature.
our
years retired to the country,

of seeing her.
looked
He
opportunities
some
merely
with
seemed
appearance
conferred
upon
that extreme
is instinctive in
for
had
her
others
her
that
and
demand,
to
approbation; but
subject,much
less made
admiration
the
opinionof
this cause,
from
respect and
perhaps, and from

taken frequentnotice,
of which we have
sensibility
remarkably silent in her presence.
with peculiarattention,sometimes
of
expressive
the
minds
this distinction,
and
make
on
MACKENZIE
seldom
declared
compliments
to the
He
with
heard
looks
her
very
his
opinion on
lady on the justness
of her remarks.
this very
From
it
reason
was
that
Miss
Walton
frequently
particularnotice of him than of other visitors,

who,
better entitled to it : it was
a
by the laws of precedency,were
of politenessshe had peculiarlystudied,to bring to the
mode
which is ever
for the ease
of our
line of that equality,
necessary
below it.
had placed them
guests, those whose sensibility
child in the drama
of
this ; for though he was
a
Harley saw
of knowlit not altogetherowing to a want
edge
the world, yet was
took
more
his part ;
on
delicate consciousness
the contrary, the most
on
the
propriety often kindled that blush which marred
something above what
performance of it : this raised his esteem
of her goodness had been able to
the most
sanguine descriptions
tions
definido ; for certain it is,that notwithstanding the laboured
have given us of the inherent beauty
which very wise men
when
of virtue,we
are
always inclined to think her handsomest
of
to smile
she condescends
It would
to
love
in the bosom
were
the easy
of Harley there
certain
degreemuch above their

of inspiration,
credulous
we
a
natural
were
so
cause
gradation from
trite to observe
be
; for there
to
ourselves.
upon
; but
we
seasons
common
should
do not
sufficient to describe
mean
when
his ideas
complexion.
account
to
the
were
tion
transi-
flushed
In times not
for this from
account
its effects ; but
as
ludicrous,
might derogatefrom
needed
scarce
esteem
some
for it at all ; it
sometimes
were
they
dignityof
the sensations
THE
which
MAN
produced them
FEELING
OF
describe.
treated
indeed
They were
who often laughed very
friends,
of the real Harley, when
the
have
prevented them, were
to
by most of Harley'ssober
blunders
heartilyat the awkward
which
should
different faculties,
entirelyoccupied by the ideal. In
did not fail to
fancy, Miss Walton
such
as
663
of these paroxysms
be introduced
the
; and
some
of
picture
which
the surrounding objectsof
had been drawn
unnoticed levitywas
now
singledout to be viewed through the
of romantic
medium
imagination: it was
improved of course,
of the feeUngs which
word
and esteem
it
a
was
inexpressive
amidst
excited,
CHAPTER
He
had
He
out
sets
his
on
taken
leave
XIV
Journey
the
"
of his aunt
Beggar
the
on
and
his
Dog
of his intended
eve
rupted
good lady'saffection for her nephew interher sleep,and early as it was
next
morning when Harley
downstairs to set out, he found her in the parlour with a
came
She knew
her cheek, and her caudle-cup in her hand.
tear on
enough of physicto prescribeagainstgoing abroad of a morning
with the draught ;
with an empty stomach.
She gave her blessing
her instructions she had delivered the night before.
sisted
They conmostly of negatives,for London, in her idea,was so replete
the whole armour
with temptations
that it needed
of her friendly
cautions to repeltheir attacks.
departure;
Peter
but
stood
the
the
at
door.
formerly: Harley's father

saved him from being cast on
fellow
and
had
the
in the service of him
since remained
mentioned
have
We
taken
him
parish;
and
this faithful
up
orphan,
he had
and
of his
an
son.
ever
Harley
by the hand as he passed,smiling,as if he had said,

"I will not
weep." He sprung
hastily into the chaise that
dear maswaited for him; Peter folded up the step. "My
ter,"
said he, shaking the solitary
lock that hung on either side
shook
him
of his
head, "I have
He
not
was
be
with
choked
heard
these tears
been
"
"
but
will add
the
told
as
how
thought, and
it shall be
to its energy.
London
is
sad
his benediction
heard, honest
Peter
place."
could
! where
664
HENRY
In
few
hours
Harley
eat
little
they
the
He
his
He
coloured
his
have
the
road, and
quarter he
had
gaining a
left.
clouds
He
his
loose
He
which
worn
had
stuck
sort
short
ram's
He
of coat, mended
the
blue and
knotty stick
horn
with
the russet
his feet and
; his knees
of
the
were
(thoughhe
that part of them
ankles ; in his
different-
in his hand, and
the stuff of his breeches ; he
lost
stockingshad entirely
covered
the
not
proposed
suffer him
on
the top of it was
pilgrim)had
on
on
would
he
prospect, his fields,his woods, and
amongst
rags,
predominant.
and
gazing
out
where
he
on
had
inn
pencilledthem
bade them farewell with a sigh!
to take out a little pebble from
a largestone
at some
distance,a beggar approaching
saw,
down
shoe, when
the
lost in the distant
were
clouds,and
sat
him.
walked
He
for his wonted
hills :
on
morsel.
height, stood
looked
reached
the fulness of his heart
but
breakfasting,
to
MACKENZIE
wore
was
no
shoes,
no
which
on
should
face,however, was
the
a
good humour
good round
; he walked
pace, and a crook-leggeddog trotted at his heels.
said Harley to himself,"are fantastic;they
"Our
delicacies,"
! that beggar walks over
the sharpestof these
not in nature
are
stones
barefooted, whilst I have lost the most deHghtful dream
in the world, from the smallest of them happening to get into my
shoe."
The beggar had by this time come
up, and, pulHng off a
piece of hat, asked charity of Harley ; the dog began to beg
it was
too :
impossibleto resist both ; and, in truth, the want
of shoes and stockingshad made
both unnecessary,
for Harley
The beggar, on
had destined sixpencefor him before.
receiving
it,poured forth blessingswithout number ; and, with a sort of
said to Harley "that if he wanted
smile on his countenance,
to
have his fortune told"
Harley turned his eye brisklyon the
tion,
beggar : it was an unpromising look for the subjectof a predicand silenced the prophet immediately. "I would
much
rather learn," said Harley, "what
it is in your power
to tell me
:
be an entertaining
this stone,
one
on
; sit down
your trade must
know
often
and let me
something of your profession
; I have
thought of turningfortune-teller for a week or two myself."
"Master," repliedthe beggar, "I like your frankness much;
the humour
of plain-dealing
in me
from
God
knows
I had
a
plump,
"
appearance
"
"
MAN
THE
OF
FEELING
665
child,but there is no doing with it in this world ; we must live as

but I was
in
we
profession,
can, and lyingis,as you call it,my
sort
forced
was
some
"I
live
and
wag,
trade, for I dealt once

labourer,sir,and gained as much
laid
never
your
the
to
indeed
by
I take
wags,
"So," said Harley, "you
"Ay, there
something of :
"True; but
and
say,
you
old
your
few
are
how
to go
a
seldom
to know
seem
should
your
humour
your
in your new."
"What
sadness, sir?
signifies
make
me
piece of a
Harley."
that
I don't
know
else ?"
story: you
you
to
rich, Mr.
country
industry,I
your
as
me."
I tell fortunes
with
on
tellingtruth.
reckoned
was
it,are
folks in the
wag;
trade, but
for I
in
were
suppose,
left with
you
to
preserve
labourer,
be
"f
to
use
you
man
lean
grows
on't
but
brought to my idleness by degrees; first I could not work,

and it went
againstmy stomach to work ever after. I was seized
with a jailfever at the time of the assizes being in the county
where I lived ; for I was
always curious to get acquainted with
the felons,because
mirth
they are commonly fellows of much
I had ever
and little thought, qualities
for. In the
esteem
an
height of this fever, Mr. Harley, the house where I lay took
carried out in that condition,
and burnt to the ground ; I was
fire,
was
lay all
and
the rest of my
disease,however, but
my
joke ;
might
I seldom
forced
have
Harley.
beheved
did it with
them
with
remained
died
so
who
I had
barn.
weak
relation
no
a
found
bread,and
I told all my
misfortunes
got the better of
that I
spitblood
livingthat
week, when
six months
beg my
to
in
sorry
trade
I knew
able
was
parish,so
settlement
ever
when-
in any
I found
to
that I
:
thus
it,Mr.
seldom
truly,but they were
and the few who gave me
a halfpenny as
they passed
of the head, and an injunctionnot to trouble
a shake
In short,I found that people don't care
a long story.
give alms without

leg or a withered arm
so
was
above
before
to
those
I had
attempted to work.
I never
kept a friend above
of, and
was
illness in
choose
changed
my
began
to
for
security
some
is
their money
wooden
heaven
for
draught upon
their money
to have
there ;
placed to account
tunes,
misforplan, and, instead of tellingmy own
prophesy happinessto others. This I found
a
sort
of
by
MACKENZIE
HENRY
666
better
the
much
is their
and
of
fortune-telling,I
have
own,
sensible
effect.
Httle
and
amours
neighbours
and
what
wish
they
it when
hearers
and
share
heaths
of that
there
regiment
make
and
the
give
the
few
heard
But
I must
before
noon,
their
husbands
army
from
the
for
much
of
prospect
is all
man
say
bid
good day, sir,for
you
to inform
are
be
to
peers
which
of
to
hear
arrive
I have
the
to
their
tricks
the
marching
which
I have
miles
ladies
whether
in
by
them
walk
to
captains
answer
who
in this world.
at
or
of
none
neither
three
realm
at
occasion),
happiness,
promised
of
upon
boarding-school young
some
not
a-nights
walking
cheated
can
persons
dare
trade, indeed, is
My
not
best
memory,
showing
too
the
than
good
serjeant
steal
can
are
help
this, and
livelihood.
people
yet
question
he
way,
serious
of
very
it, to laugh
tolerable
the
with
they
repeat
more
with
I stole
up
halfpence
some
With
church-yards,
(and by
generally
cunning,
of
who
are
is anxious
one
every
servants
among
purpose
they
imagine.
to
pick
our
believe, and
whom
honestest
for
not
in
acquaintance
themselves
people
are
their
tale
believe
it had
of
the
not
easily gleaned
sakes, for
done,
do
whom
on
names
are
world
dog,
shift to
up
own
to
apt
are
some
over
the
have
they
the
listen when
they
say
few
indeed
and
their
for
us
known
squabbles
intelligencers in
puzzle
who
many
pick
will always
folks
way
the
that
time."
Harley
him
consider
back
not
had
his
so
drawn
on
arm
severe
as
his
fingers lost
the
money
the
watchful
contrary
it
to
whom
but
he
a
their
cur
the
immediately
most
into
form,
nor
It had
he
no
had
approved
the
hands
serious
so
compression,
(a trick
his
going
was
milder
Virtue,
it fell.
as
shillingfrom
nor
sooner
been
method
pocket
to
bestow
Pity,
did
Virtue
it.
Virtue
sister
younger
as
but
smiled
Virtue
reached
of
the
of
of his master.
to
ground
taught) snapped
held
Virtue's,
upon
offer
bade
it up,
him
catch
than
and,
stewardship, delivered
THE
XX
CHAPTER
He
visits
Bedlam
Distresses
the
"
667
FEELING
OF
MAN
of
Daughter
thingscalled Sightsin London, which every stranger

To
is one.
that place,
is supposed desirous to see, Bedlam
an
therefore,
acquaintanceof Harley's,after having accompanied
him to several other shows, proposed a visit. Harley objected
inhuman
to it,"because," said he, "I think it an
practice to
is afflicted to
nature
expose the greatest misery with which our
to the
afford a trifling
idle visitant who
can
perquisite
every
must
it is a distress which the humane
as
keeper ; especially
see,
viate
to allewith the painfulreflection,
that it is not in their power
it." He was
overpowered, however, by the soHcitations of
Of
those
his friend and

several
were
Their
who
are
the other
ladies)
;
they went
led them
conductor
in the
and
horrid
most
of the party
persons
in
body
(amongst whom
to Moorfields.
first to the dismal mansions

state
of incurable
of their
madness.
cries,and
of those
The
the
imprecations
which
of them
scene
uttered, formed
a
some
inexpressibly
shocking. Harley and his companions, especiallythe female
surprised
part of them, begged their guide to return ; he seemed
with difficulty
at their uneasiness,and was
prevailedon to leave
others : who,
that part of the house without
showing them some
he expressedit in the phrase of those that keep wild beasts for
as
much
better worth seeingthan any they had passed,
show, were
fierce and unmanageable.
being ten times more
clankingof chains,the
He
led them
next
to
wildness
that quarter where
those
reside who,
as
they are not dangerous to themselves or others,enjoy a certain

degree of freedom, accordingto the state of their distemper.
who
Harley had fallen behind his companions, lookingat a man
was
making pendulums with bits of thread and littleballs of clay.
He had delineated a segment of a circle on the wall with chalk,
their different vibrations
and marked
by intersectingit with
lines. A decent-looking
man
came
cross
up, and smilingat the
maniac, turned to Harley, and told him that gentleman had once
"He
fell a sacrifice,"
been a very celebrated mathematician.
infinite
for having, with
said he, "to the theory of comets;
668
HENRY
labour, formed
table
was
disappointedin
was
very
you
pleaseto
after
soon
the
on
of
be
obligedto
Sir Isaac
of those
one
placed here by
sir,"continued
give a
to
conjecturesof
the return
follow me,
I shall be able
MACKENZIE
Newton, he
luminaries,and
his friends.
the stranger, "I believe

of the unfortunate
account
satisfactory
more
If
who attends your companions."

people you see here than the man
Harley bowed, and accepted his offer.
The next
a
they came
variety of
person
up to had scrawled
figureson a piece of slate. Harley had the curiosityto take
view of them.
nearer
a
They consisted of different columns,
the
on
top of which
annuities,Indiaconsol.
"This," said
marked
were
South-sea
annuities
cent,
stock, and Three
per
Harley's instructor,"was a gentleman well known
Alley. He was
actuallyagreed
order
fiftythousand
pounds, and had
purchase of an estate in the West, in
for the
with the prorealise his money

he quarrelled
prietor
; but
about the repairsof the garden wall,and so returned
to
to
fluctuation
unlucky
immense
Poor
of
extent, reduced
wretch
! he
told
him
at
"It
is
his left hand.
recital of
some
This
"whose
schoolmaster
of
of
clothes
he
of the
"But
of
delusive
mankind,
actions
are
and
of
one
the
"the
passionsof
very
fatal in their effects.
"
From
an
to madness.
againstthe
above
next
ment
pay-
with
snuff,was
hither to be resolved
came
the motives
world, in the
are
eye
of the greatest
part
by which their
power
of a philosopher,
may
true,"answered Harley,
temporary madnesses; and sometimes
largemadhouse."
men
he
to
plum."
it,"interrupteda voice
followed by a very rapid
"That
figure,"said the
imaginationthe
heated
:
poverty and
bedaubed
so
engaged
was
concerning the genuine pronunciatio

In his highestfits,he makes
vowels.
Mr. Bentley.
ideas,sir,are
incited
be said to be
are
longer ; when
entertained
Greek
frequentmention
Homer.
reputation:
some
doubts
some
was
Httle
hundreds
some
assertion
from
verses
gentleman,
be
he
that
day
I will maintain
spondee, and
to
once
t'other
me
jobbinga
stock, in which
of differences he should
on
Change
worth
once
town, to follow his old trade of stockan
in
Macedonia's
"
madman
It is
to
the Swede."
THE
"It
the
adding
then
surpriseon
"the
other,
669
so
vast
country
as
fatal indeed
have
been
lost ; but the

"Sir!"
said
it."
and
I;
do
know
you
his
to
the balance
Sultan
of
and
Harley, with
yes," answered
"Why,
"
thing in
Russia
been
his countenance.
Sultan
mad
very
me?
the
am
of
Tartary."
Harley was a good deal struck by this discovery; he had prudence
and bowing
enough, however, to conceal his amazement,
low to the monarch
his dignityrequired,left him ately,
immedias
and joinedhis companions.
He
found
insane
them
of the
the female
other
in
quarter of the house
several
sex,
and
visitors,
were
than
was
FEELING
have
allowed
have
never
Chan
as
would
small
the
of
that would
North
would
no
think
to
dominions
OF
indeed," said the stranger, "a
was,
Charles
MAN
of whom
set
had
apart for the
gathered
examining,with rather
of
expected,the particulars
about
more
racy
accu-
their dress.
might have been
had someSeparate from the rest stood one whose appearance
thing
of superiordignity. Her face, though pale and wasted,
less squalid than those of the others,and showed
a
tion
dejecof that decent kind, which
our
moves
pity unmixed with
horror
her, therefore,the
upon
turned.
The
of all
eyes
keeper
who
much
he did her.
immediately
were
it :
observed
accompanied them
"This," said he, "is a young
lady who was born to ride in her
coach and six. She was
beloved,if the story I have heard is true,
by a young gentleman, her equal in birth,though by no means
her match
in fortune : but love, they say, is blind, and so she
fancied
not
him
hear
doors
if
as
as
Her
father,it
seems,
would
of their
ever
took
fortune,and
her out of
to turn
marriage, and threatened
she saw
him again. Upon this the young
man
gentlethe
West
in
to
of
Indies, hopes
betteringhis
voyage
obtaininghis mistress ; but he was
scarce
landed,
when
he
those
and died
islands,
was
seized with
in
of the fevers which
one
are
common
in
few
days, lamented by every one that

knew
him.
This news
reached his mistress,
who was
soon
at the
time pressedby her father to marry
same
a rich miserlyfellow,
who
old enough to be her grandfather. The
was
death of her
lover had no effect on her inhuman
only the more
parent : he was
earnest
for her
marriagewith
the
man
he had
provided for
her ;
670
MACKENZIE
HENRY
what
and
her
between
aversion to the
other,the
her in.
see
you
her father's affairs
the death
despairat
young
poor
God
But
ladywas
would
after went
soon
of the one, and

reduced to the
to
not
such
prosper
wreck, and
her
dition
con-
cruelty;
he died almost
beggar."
told in very plain language,it had
Though this story was
ute
attracted Harley'snotice ; he had given it the tribparticularly
The
of some
unfortunate
tears.
lady had till now
young
in thought, with her eyes fixed on
little
seemed
entranced
a
her finger
now
on
garnet ring she wore
upon
; she turned them
!" said she; "do you weep
for
Harley. "My Billyis no more
Blessingson your tears ! I would weep too, but my
my Billy?
brain is dry; and it burns, it burns, it burns!"
She drew
"Be comforted,young lady,"said he,"your
to Harley.
nearer
"Is he, indeed ? and shall we meet
again?
Billyis in heaven."
and shall that frightful
not be there ?
to the keeper)
man
(pointing
Alas ! I am
naughty of late ; I have almost forgottento
grown
a
"
"
"
"
think
and
of heaven
sometimes
hear
me
hush
"
when
sing;
was
"Do
be the earth
green
on
looked
time
You
his
grave."
air not
not
an
be withstood ;
unmoistened
eye
to
ever
my
stretched
again?" said she. "I would not have you

like my Billy; you are, believe me ; justso he
are
this ring; poor Billy! 'twas the last
he gave me
weep
you
when
"'Twas
bhng
shall
Billy's
breast.
the sod that wraps
you
:
"
I pray
her.
around
weep
I can,
saddest,I sing:
am
plaintivewildness in the
and, except the keeper's,there was
There
; when
"Light
And
sometimes
yet I pray
we
met
when
Billy;
out
"
the
seas
were
"
I love
you
for
resem-
She
like him."
love any man
both of
to Harley ; he pressedit between
but I shall
her hand
roaring
never
"
ring,"
his,and bathed it with his tears.
"Nay, that is Billy's
said she, "you cannot
have it,indeed ; but there is another, look
here,which I platedto-day of some
gold-threadfrom this bit of
"
I am
sake ?
stuff ; will you keep it for my
a strange girl
; but
heart is harmless : my
day ;
poor heart ; it will burst some
my
"
She pressed his hand to her bosom, then
feel how it beats !
THE
holdingher
OF
MAN
FEELING
671
in the attitude of
Hstening ''Hark ! one, two,

three ! be quiet,thou little trembler ; my
Billyis cold ! but I
had forgottenthe ring." -She put it on
his iinger.
well
"Farehead
"
"
"
"
! I must
hand
leave you now."

She would
have withdrawn
her
; Harley held it to his lips. "I dare not stay longer; my
head
throbs
"
"
step
to
sadly:
little apartment
in astonishment
the man's
and
looked
Harley
"
farewell!"
hand
on
friend gave
He
"
kind
"Be
Old
an
to
money
couple of
"
stood
fixed
the
keeper.
guineasinto
He
"
hurried
burst into
"
5J"
misses
put
with
Harley
to that unfortunate
Jp
CHAPTER
He
walked
distance.
some
pity; his
his ring.
tears,arid left them.

^
at
She
S|C
S|C
XXXV
Acquaintance.
Adventure
An
"
Consequent
It
UPON
they had arrived within a littleway of the villagethey

journeyed to, Harley stopped short, and looked steadfastlyon
the mouldering walls of a ruined house that stood on the roadside.
he cried, "what
do I see:
"Oh, heavens!"
unroofed,
silent,
When
and
their hum
of my
That
no
infant
desolate
?
more
joys,my
all the gay tenants

gone ? do I hear
Edwards, look there,look there I the scene
Are
earliest
laid
friendships
boarded
I was
the very school where
at South-hill; 'tis but a twelve-month
was
and ruinous
when
since I
saw
you
it
were
standing,
oppositeside of the
the green on which they sported; see it now
road was
ploughed
have
given fiftytimes its value to have saved it
up ! I would
of that plough."
from the sacrilege
"Dear
sir,"repliedEdwards, "perhaps they have left it from
choice,and may have got another spot as good."
see
"They cannot," said Harley, "they cannot; I shall never
the sward covered with its daisies,
nor
pressedby the dance of the
and
its benches
innocents
dear
filledwith
waste
hut
never
now
had
He at the foot of
myself assisted
to
rear
that
see
their Httle hands
garlandswhich
stones, which
I shall
littlecherubs
that
stump
gathered.
it,were
I have
decked
sat
once
on
These
with
two
the
thig
the supports of
the sods within
it,
MACKENZIE
HENRY
672
when
had
we
blessed
more
banquet of applesbefore us, and been

! Edwards, mfinitelymore
blessed,than ever
spread our
Oh
"
again."
I shall be
passed them on the road, and discovered

Just then a woman
some
signsof wonder at the attitude of Harley,who stood,with
the
folded together,looking with a moistened
his hands
eye on
in thought
entranced
He was
of the hut.
too much
fallen pillars
but Edwards, civilly
her at all,
to observe
accostingher, desired
if that had
to know
into the condition in which

"Alack
be sure,
to
"Yes,
fence
"Curses
his
on
"And
mangled
"If
the
that have
limbs
you
"I
can
They stopped at
with
elderlywoman
held
supper
of
the door
boy
of bread
and
and
crust,
and
son
smihng
his children
shall
those
on
"
to her house."
whither
he went.
habitation,where
snug
girlbefore her, each
milk
source
soul
school-mistress,sir,"said
the
knowing
the noblest
of his sordid
the way
you
her without
followed
He
show
thy
with
anything
want
woman,
saved
(recoveringhimself
to him
brown
over
spring
never
not"
I need
sittest
could
"that
!"
him
enough already:
denied,and the cares
it,while thou
gnaw
derogate body
to honour
Harley,
blast the wretch
Heaven
is cursed
happinessis
of
not, Edwards,
I need
"he
little),
heart," cried
his
from
A babe
But
his
because, he said, they hurt
up,
narrow
sacred
rightso
used
side of it."
the other
on
violate
ploughed
Harley.
the children
where
the green,
sir; and
sure,
has
!" cried
prospects ! pulleddown
to be
play, he
to
it.
saw
prospects."
! how
"What
they now
came
day !" said she, "it was the school-house indeed ; but
sir,the squirehas pulledit down because it stood in
of his
the way
it
school-house,and how
the
been
not
sat
an
of whom
in their hands.
"There, sir,is the school-mistress."

said
"Madam,"
school-master
here
"Yes, sir,he
was,
Harley,
"was
time
ago
some
poor
man;
not
an
old
venerable
man
?"
the loss of his former
school-
MAN
THE
FEELING
OF
673
after it was
house, I believe,broke his heart, for he died soon
taken down, and as another has not yet been found, I have that
charge in
the meantime."
boy and girl,I presume, are your pupils?"

"Ay, sir; they are poor orphans, put under my care by
saw."
parish,and more
promising children I never
"Orphans?" said Harley.
"And
this
creditable
"Yes, sir,of honest

and
time
it is
shame
for
some
parents
they have most need

said Harley, "let
"Madam,"
to remember
parish,
relations
at
them."
forgetthat
never
us
in the
any
forget their
folks to
when
as
the
we
are
all
relations."
kissed
He
"Their
the children.
father,sir,"continued
she, "was
farmer
here
in the
he was
neighbourhood,and a sober industrious man
; but nobody
can
help misfortunes : what with bad crops, and bad debts,
which
his affairs went
to wreck, and both he and his
are
worse,
wife died of broken hearts.
And
a sweet
couple they were, sir ;
there
not
was
John Edwards,
"What
"The
properer man
and so indeed
to
look
in the
on
county than
all the Edwardses."
were
?" cried the old soldier
Edwardses
Edwardses
of
South-hill,and
hastily.
worthy family they
were."
"South-hill
!" said
he, in
languid voice,and fell back into

the arms
of the astonished
Harley. The school-mistress ran
for some
and
with
water
the assistance of
a
smelling-bottle,
which
the unfortunate
recovered
Edwards.
He
they soon
stared wildly for some
time, then foldinghis orphan grandchildren
a
in his arms,
"Oh!
you
thus ?
shouldst
these
children,my
my
My
have
poor
carried
Httle ones"
again on
"My
"
the necks
dear
to relieve them
old
I found
children,"he cried, "have
Jack, art thou gone ? I thought thou
thy father's grey hairs to the grave ! and
his tears
choked
his utterance, and
he
fell
of the children.
man," said Harley, "Providence
; it will bless
me
you."
"Yes, indeed,sir,"answered
be the
has
if I
can
the
boy; "father, when
means
of
sent, you
assisting
he
was
him
send
might
did
"Where
to
prayed
that if grandfatherlived
support us."
said Edwards.
boy?"
they lay my
Churchyard,"repliedthe
the Old
"In
bless us, and
God
a-dying,bade
he
MACKENZIE
HENRY
674
by
"hard
woman,
his
mother."
it many
old stone, with
half-covered
letters,
with
wept
over
strange folks."
among
in silence to the
an
was
came
I have
hand, Harley laid hold of his sister's,
the old man's
they walked
There
first I
time when
took
He
and
boy, "for
the
it you," answered
"I will show
churchyard.
the
corner
to denote
moss,
off,and
broken
the
some
of the dead
names
the
cyphered R. E. plainerthan the rest; it was
tomb they sought.
it is,grandfather,"said the boy.
"Here
Edwards
gazed upon it without utteringa word : the girl,
who
had only sighed before, now
wept outright; her brother
sobbed, but he stifled his sobbing.
there
was
"I have
told
to heart ; she
knit
can
I shall
already,and
indeed
starve, sister,
shall not
we
she should
sister,"said he, "that
take it
so
be able to
soon
shall not,
we
not
nor
shall
dig,
father
grand-
neither."
The
and
girlcried
afresh ;
wept between
every
Harley kissed
Harley
of fortune
on
had
one
Miss
LV
Walton,
of those
yet left me
they flowed,
few
and
is
friends whom
; I could
not
Happy
the malevolence
therefore but be
for his present indisposition

; there seldom
which I did not make
inquiryabout him.
concerned
day
was
Sees
as
kiss.
CHAPTER
He
off her tears
sensibly
passed a
physicianwho attended him had informed me the evening

better than he had been
before,that he thought him considerably
ôr some
time past. I called next morning to be confirmed in a
welcome
to me.
so
pieceof intelligence
I entered his apartment, I found him sitting
When
on
a couch,
leaningon his hand, with his eye turned upwards in the attitude
The
MAN
THE
OF
look
His
thoughtfulinspiration.
of
which
rose, and
He
met
nity,
always an open benignow
something more
had
; there was
esteem
gentletriumph in
"
commanded
675
FEELING
it.
with
me
his usual kindness.
When
I gave
his physician,
''I am
I had had from

good accounts
in this instance,
foolish enough," said he, to relybut little,
upon
feel
myself
physic: my presentimentmay be false ; but I think I
to
me
approachingto my end, by steps so easy, that they woo
approach it.
from life at a time, when
is a certain dignityin retiring
"There
faculties. This world,
the infirmities of age have not sapped our
much
in which I never
dear Charles, was
a
scene
delighted.
my
the dissipation
for the bustle of the busy, nor
I was
not formed
of the gay ; a thousand
thingsoccurred, where I blushed for the
improprietyof my conduct when I thought on the world, though
him
the
"
It
"
told
reason
my
of
a scene
was
I should
me
blushed
have
of disappointment.
dissimulation,of restraint,
which
learned
on
repletewith
the
genuine happinessattendant
look back
the tenor
great offences
that state
I have
I leave it to enter
on
of my
Hfe, with
for. There
account
to
otherwise.
done
to have
believe is
to
virtue.
upon
of few
the consciousness
blemishes, I confess,
are
nity
degree the picture. But I know the benigof the Supreme Being, and rejoiceat the thoughts of its
exercise in my favour.
My mind expands at the thought I shall
with the simplicity
enter into the societyof the blessed,wise as angels,
of children."
He had by this time claspedmy hand, and
His eye
found it wet by a tear which had just fallen upon it.
time silent.
At last,
sat for some
we
began to moisten too
which
in
deform
some
"
"
"
with
an
to
attempt
remembrances,"
make
heart, and
with
few
never
are
said
look of
almost
me
the
tender
to
redeem
be
There
suffered
and
general selfish,
interested,
of
romance
rise
or
to
live.
my
we
are
I have
mankind.
pleasure I
of
friend,
again,my
feeUngswhich perhaps
by the world.
unthinking,and
melancholyon
my
blessed
been
scenes
shall meet
some
some
are
on
involuntarily
opinion of
emotion, the
; but
"There
composure,
wish
tenderest
them
passed among
to be separated.
too
more
Harley, "which
friends,who
recollect,with
have
every
The
world
throws
temper
is in
putation
the im-
more
sus-
MACKENZIE
HENRY
676
I cannot
which
think but in those regions
ceptiblethan its own.
I contemplate,if there is any
thing of mortahty left about us,
that these feelingswill subsist ;
they are called, perhaps
but there may
here ;
weaknesses
be some
better
they are
in heaven, which
deserve the name
modifications of them
may
of virtues."
He
He had
sighed as he spoke these last words.
his aunt
the door opened^ and
scarcelyfinished them, when
''My dear," says she, "here
appeared,leadingin Miss Walton.
"
"
"
Walton, who
is Miss
herself."
you
He
said
him
to
him.
beside
the
to
his seat
he, "be
begged
has been
door.
have
my
great hopes of
no
Miss
his health.
claim."
some
She
placed herself on the sofa

Margery accompanied me
Mrs.
left with
was
which
it, I have
leave.
my
anxiouslyabout
the accounts
deserve
his face.
upon
Walton's
goodness,"
glow
Miss
his seat, and
resume
He
transient
inquirefor
and
to come
as
"If to know
"
title to
I took
kind
so
observe
I could
from
rose
"
Walton
"I
She
alone.
quired
in-
believe,"said he, "from

that
physiciansunwillinglygive me,
recovery." She started as
my
he
"
they
spoke ;
flatter
to
recollectingherself immediately,endeavoured
into a belief that his apprehensionswere
groundless. "I
but
him
know," said he, "that
it is usual with persons

time of life
at my
these hopes, which your kindness suggests ; but I would
to have
to be
wish
not
deceived.
privilegebestowed
mine
few.
on
do I think
nor
"
To
death
meet
"
that I
would
can
ever
becomes
as
endeavour
man,
to
is
it
make
prepared for
be better
it
chieflywhich determines the fitness of its

Miss Walton, "are
approach." "Those sen timent^," answered
just; but your good sense, Mr. Harley, will own, that life has its
than
now
value.
proper
such, it is
of all
to
As
"
the
be desired.
provinceof virtue,life is
"
To
thingsassignedrewards
subjectbegan
The
from
It is that
"
the
virtue has
enough
Supreme
here
even
her.
to overpower
the
ennobled
to
as
Director
ment."
fix its attach-
lifted his eyes

low voice,
very
Harley
"
"There
are," said he, in a
ground
"there are attachments. Miss Walton"
His glance met
hers.
both instantly
They both betrayed a confusion, and were
"
"
"
withdrawn.
state
as
"
He
calls for
paused
some
moments
let that
sincerity,
also
"
excuse
"I
it
am
"
in
such
It is perhaps
THE
the last time
MAN
shall
OF
FEELING
677
I feel
something particularly
solemn
in the acknowledgment, yet my
heart swells to make
it,
it
is
awed
of
of your
as
by a sense
presumption, by a sense
my
"Let it not offend you, to
perfections" He paused again
their power over
know
It will,I believe,soon
one
so
unworthy
with that feeling
which it shall lose the latest.
to beat, even
cease
we
meet.
ever
"
"
love Miss
To
"
one
the
"
Walton
expiation will
flowingwithout
have
better
wishes
control.
hopes
have
esteemed
loved
it as
it
his cheek
reddened
smile
her, it grew
tears
you,"
were
said
now
she, "to
indifferent to you ; if my
I will not pretend to misunderstand
"
so
I have
"
known
you have
seized her hand
He
if to declare it is
"
Her
"
would
"
"
intreat
me
worth
What
it deserved."
made."
it
on
crime
life be
your
"
be
"Let
"
value
I know
"
be
Let not
"
put any
can
you
could not
it
say ?
me
brightened faintlyin
dim, it fixed,it closed
"
I have
"
languid colour
"
long
his eye.
As
He
sighed and
his seat
Miss Walton
screamed
fell back on
at the sight
into the room
rushed
His aunt and
the servants
They found
them
lying motionless together. His physician happened to
tried to recover
them
call at that instant.
Every art was
But Harley was
for
With
Miss Walton
they succeeded
gone
he
gazed
on
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
ever.
CONCLUSION
THE
hinted
had
He
that
he
like to be buried
should
This is
of his mother.
the grave
incident to humanity : 'tis at
it is universally
spot
near
for those
serve
who
and
will build
He
was
survive
the
for
when
affections,
soft
their structures,
buried
indeed
some
in the
place he
tombs.
looked
towards
The
wistfullyon
us
waving
mimicked
last
time
the tree
in the
its motion.
sat
with
there
wind
There
It
church-yard,in
was
will
way,
nail.
shaded
was
which
was
it,and counted
passed there, methought he
was
he
him
memorial
busy that
paring of a
are
desired.
had
but
memorial
the
we
:
least
the
on
certain
weakness
slender
they
it but
were
by an old tree, the only one in

I have
cavity worn
by time.
the
in
in
branch
waved
of it that bent
his hand
as
if he
in
something predictive
his
678
look
places
is
me
make
worth
hate
you
the
his
of
child
grave
my
heart
men
of
it.
can
hate
"
sit
in
nothing
there
but
the
are
hollow
times
virtue
there
the
of
rises
f eehng
noble
every
things.
awakens
No
"
it
those
at
world
the
that
remark
to
homilies
thousand
beat
every
foolish
am
visit
around,
pity
when
sometimes
is
it
perhaps
and
It
MACKENZIE
HENRY
but
tree.
within
it
will
"
is
but,
such
as
an
to
air
the
of
ness
gentle-
world
I
"
HISTORY
THE
the
fortune, whose
and
life,
name
gentleman of great
in the
a largeestate
passed the greater part
he had
of his
of many
servants, who cultivated sugar
thingsfor his advantage. He had only one
and
master
was
other valuable
of whom
had
He
Merton.
was
Jamaica, where
of
Island
part of England lived
western
MERTON
DAY
THOMAS
In
AND
SANDFORD
OF
he
this child
excessivelyfond ; and to educate

of his determiningto stay some
reason
was
son,
properly,was the
years in
from Jamaica,
Merton, who at the time he came
England. Tommy
was
only six years old,was naturallya very good-natured
boy, but unfortunatelyhad been spoiledby too much indulgence.
he lived in
While
him,
upon
him.
who
If he
Jamaica,he
were
had
forbidden
several black
upon
contradict
to
account
any
two
walked, there always went
negroes
to keep the sun
carried a large umbrella
one
of whom
and
the other
was
to carry
in his
him
whenever
arms
to wait
servants
he
with
him
from
him,
tired.
was
and
this,he was always dressed in silk or laced clothes,
borne upon men's shoulders,
which was
had a fine gildedcarriage,
visits to his play-fellows.His mother
in which he made
was
so
fond of him, that she gave him every thing he cried
excessively
Besides
for, and
would
never
that it made
The
every
let him
his head
learn
to
plained
com-
ache.
had
of this was, that, though Master Merton
consequence
thing he wanted, he became
very fretful and unhappy.
Sometimes
he ate sweetmeats
he suffered
tillhe made
great deal of pain,because
himself
to
be
contradicted,it
was
pacified. When
any company
and
always to be helped first,
came
take bitter
cried
for
things that
679
as
he had
before
to dine at the
to have
then
not
hours
many
sick,and
he would
he
physic to make him well. Sometimes
it was
impossible to give him, and then,
used
he
because
read
the most
never
been
he could
be
house, he had
deUcate
part of
THOMAS
68o
the meat,
otherwise
the whole
company.
he
at leisure to attend
the cake
their
make
such
his father
noise
and
friends,instead of
him, he would
bread
scramble
disturbed
as
mother
sitting
waitingtillthey were
were
the
upon
table,seize
cups.
butter,and frequentlyoverset the teato
By these pranks he not only made himself disagreeable
with very dangerous accidents.
every body else,but often met
Frequently did he cut himself with knives, at other times throw
heavy thingsupon his head, and once he narrowly escaped being
also so
scalded to death by a kettle of boihng water.
He was
delicatelybrought up, that he was
perpetuallyill; the least
wind
and
would
When
at the tea-table with
DAY
him
rain gave
into a fever.
or
him
and
cold, and the least
sun
of
Instead
playing about,
children,he was
taught to
to throw
was
sure
and
jumping,
and
sit stillfor fear of

running like other
spoilinghis clothes,and to stay in the house for fear of injuring
his complexion. By this kind
of education, when
Master
Merton
to England, he could neither write nor
came
over
read,
of his limbs with ease, nor bear any
nor
cipher; he could use none
degree of fatigue; but he was very proud, fretful and impatient.
Merton's
to Mr.
seat lived a plain honest
farmer,
Very near
whose
name
Sandford.
was
only son, not much

Harry. Harry, as
in the
he had
shaped
Master
as
which
humour, and
took
If little Harry
saw
the
a
he would
; nay,
so
never
go
their young
ones
gave
pain
to
poor
accustomed
while
he had
was
so
an
to
name
run
an
was
about
they were
ploughing,
active,strong, hardy,
so
fair,nor
delicately
honest, good-natured
every
wretch
poor
very
Merton,
out of
body love him ; was never
greatest pleasurein obligingevery body.
made
eatinghis dinner,he
the whole
; but
Merton
countenance,
was
been
their pasture,
neither
was
He
Mr.
Merton, whose
Master
always
sheep to
fresh-coloured.
and
or
older than
had, like
man
to follow the labourers

fields,
to drive the
and
This
who
wanted
victuals,while he
givehim half,and sometimes

that
good-naturedwas he to eveff^lffiig,
was
sure
to
the eggs of poor birds,

other kind of sport which
into the fields to take

nor
practiseany
animals, who
are
as
capable of feelingas
we
ourselves,though they have no words to express their sufferings.

Once
indeed, Harry was
round,
caught twirlinga cockchafer
which
he had
fastened
by
crooked
pin to
longpieceof thread
HISTORY
THE
but
for
this
then
soon
as
told him
that
68
MERTON
through ignorance, and
was
his father
as
AND
SANDFORD
OF
want
the poor
of
thought;
helplessinsect
knife thrust
than he would
a
do, were
much, or more
through his hand, he burst into tears, and took the poor animal
felt
as
and
he
when
of
was
Ever
since that
considerate, that he would
hurtinga
and
worm,
in the
animals
all the
fed him
the fresh air.
libertyand
careful and
during a fortnightupon
perfectlyrecovered, turned him
he
home, where
fresh leaves ;
out
to
time, Harry
step out of the way
employed himself
neighbourhood.
in
He
doing kind
used
to
enjoy
was
so
for fear
offices to
stroke
the
for
work, and fillhis pockets with acorns
in the fields,
he was
to gather green
the pigs; if he walked
sure
fond of him, that they followed
so
boughs for the sheep,who were
horses
him
was
as
they
wherever
covered
were
he
with
at
went.
In
frost and
the winter
snow,
and
time, when
the poor
the
ground
littlebirds could
supperlessto bed, that he might

toads and frogs,and spiders,
feed
and such kind of disagreeable
animals, which most peopledestroy
safe with Harry ; he used
wherever
they find them, were
perfectly
cruel
to say, they had a rightto live as well as we, and that it was
and unjust to kill creatures
only because we did not like them.
littleHarry a great favorite with every
made
These sentiments
with the Clergyman of the parish,who
came
bebody ; particularly
fond of him, that he taught him to read and write,and
so
not surprising
had him almost always with him.
Indeed, it was
shewed
that Mr. Barlow
so
particularan affection for him ; for
with the greatest readiness,every thing that was
besides learning,
the most
honest,obligingcreature
taught him, httle Harry was
He was
did he ever
in the world.
never
nor
discontented,
ble,
grumdesired to do.
And then you might believe
he was
whatever
Harry in every thing he said ; for though he could have gained
that speaking
an
sure
a plum-cake by telling
untruth, and was
him
to a severe
the truth would
whipping, he never
expose
he like many
hesitated in declaringit. Nor was
other children,
who
place their whole happiness in eating: for give him but a
morsel of dry bread for his dinner, and he would
be satisfied,
and fruit, and every other nicety,
though you placedsweetmeats
get
often go
the robin-red-breasts : even
at
no
food, he would
in his way.
682
this littleboy did Master
With
the
DAY
THOMAS
followingmanner.
in the fields
on
As
"
the maid
he and
acquaintedin
become
Merton
were
walking
once
morning, divertingthemselves
wild flowers,and running after
fine summer's
gatheringdifferent kinds of
a large snake, on
a
sudden, started up from among
butterflies,
little Tommy's
some
leg.
long grass, and coiled itself around
You
imagine the frightthey were both in at this accident ;
may
the maid ran
shriekingfor help,while the child,who was in
away
of terror, did not dare to stir from the place where he
an
agony
the
was
standing. Harry, who happened to be walking near
running up, and asked what was the matter.
Tommy,
place,came
who was
could not find words to tell him,
sobbing most piteously,
but pointed to his leg,and made
pened.
Harry sensible of what had hapgeous
Harry, who, though young, was a boy of a most couratold him not to be frightened
: and
spirit,
instantlyseizing
the snake by the neck,with as much
tore
dexterityas resolution,
him from Tommy's leg,and threw him to a great distance off.
Just as this happened, Mrs. Merton and all the family,alarmed
running breathless to the place,as
by the servant's cries,came
and thanking his brave little
was
recoveringhis spirits,
Tommy
in
deliverer.
Her first emotions
to catch her darling up
were
her arms,
kisses,to ask him
and, after giving him a thousand
indeed
whether
he had received any hurt ?
'No,'said Tommy,
I have not, mamma
; but I believe that nasty ugly beast would
have bitten me, if that littleboy had not come
arid pulledhim off.'
with
'
"
'And
dear,'said she, 'to whom

obliged?' 'Harry Sandford, madam.'
'Well,
are
who
are
dear,brave
with
us.'
'And
who
madam,
you
you,
madam,
little creature, and
'No, thank
you,
madam;
if I may
have
my
own
so
child, you
and dine
shall go home
me.'
father will want
my
boy?' 'Farmer Sandford,
'
dear,
'Well, my
'If you
will you ?
too.'
father and mother
child henceforth
my
my
all
are
you
is your
father,my sweet
that lives at the bottom
of the hill.'
shall be
we
my
please,
instantlydispatcheda servant to the Farmer's

and, takinglittleHarry by the hand, she led him to the mansionMrs.
Merton
house, where
a
long account
Harry was
she found
of
now
Mr.
Tommy's
in
new
Merton, whom
danger
scene
and
of life.
she entertained
with
Harry's bravery.
carried through
He was
HISTORY
THE
costlyapartments,
contribute
OF
SANDFORD
where
AND
thing that
every
683
MERTON
could
pleasethe
eye,
He
assembled.
convenience, was
saw
large
in
tables
carved
and
c
urtains
lookingglasses gildedframes,
chairs,
of the finest silk,and the very platesand knives and forks
made
silver. At dinner he was
were
placed close to Mrs. Merton, who
took care
to supply him with the choicest bits,and engaged him
ment
to eat, with the most
but, to the astonishendearingkindness ;
of every body, he neither appeared pleased nor
surprised
Mrs.
he
could
appointme
Merton
conceal
her disat any thing
not
saw.
; for,as she had always been used to a great degree
of fineryherself,she had expected it should make
the same
pression
imbody else. At last,seeinghim eye a small
upon
every
or
to
"
ing,
silver cup with great attention,out of which he had been drinkshe asked him whether
he should not like to have such a fine
drink
of ? and
added, that, though it was

Tommy's
he would, with great pleasure,give it to his
sure
cup, she was
'for you know,
little friend.
'Yes, that I will,'
says Tommy;
I have a much
finer one
than that, made
of gold, besides
mamma,
thing to
out
you with all my

'but I will not rob you of it,for I have
'How
!' said Mrs. Merton, 'does
at home.'
made
large ones
heart,'said littleHarry ;
two
much
better
one
call this ; but
you
child is
as
that better than silver

make
uneasy.'
us
Merton, 'what
of
out
know, madam,
long thingsmade
cows
ones
'Make
'
you
'The
wear
'
Because,'said
uneasy,
my
why
Harry, they never
is
'
child!'
said
Mrs.
'Why, madam, when the man

that
I saw
threw that great thing down, which looks Justlike this,
very sorry about it,and looked as if you had been just
you were
thrown
about by all
at home, are
ready to drop. Now, ours
said Mrs. Merton,
the family,and no body minds it.' 'I protest,'
to her
The
fact was,
thrown
man
'
husband,
you
mean?'
I do not
know
what
to say
to this
boy, he
makes
strange observations.'
such
had
do
the
at home
'I don't
their heads.'
upon
simpleton,I think,'said Mrs. Merton; 'and
horn, just such
of
drink
we
'Thank
of silver ? '
drink out
father eat and
your
what
of silver.'
down
made
a
very
Mrs.
that, during dinner,
one
largepieceof plate,which as
Merton
not only look very
severe
talk for his carelessness.
of the
it was
uneasy,
servants
had
valuable,
but give the
very
THOMAS
684
DAY
filled a large glass of wine, and,

dinner,Mrs. Merton
givingit to Harry, bade him drink it up ; but he thanked her,and
said he was
But my dear,'said she, this is very sweet
not dry.
drink it up.'
and pleasant,and, as you are a good boy, you may
'Ay! but, madam, Mr. Barlow says that we must only eat when
we
are
hungry, and drink when we are dry,and that we must only
eat and drink such things as are
easilymet with ; otherwise we
shall grow
And
peevish and vexed when we can't get them.
this was
the way
that the Apostles did, who were
all very good
After
'
'
men.'
laughed at this. 'And pray, said he, 'littleman,

I
do you know
who
the Apostles were?'
'Oh ! yes, to be sure
do.'
'And who
time when
were
a
they?' 'Why, sir,there was
what
so
people were
grown
very wicked, that they did not care
they did and the great folks were all proud, and minded nothing
but eating and drinking,and sleeping,
and amusing themselves ;
and took no
of the poor, and would
not
care
give a morsel of
bread to hinder a beggar from starving; and the poor were
all
lazy,and loved to be idle better than to work ; and little boys
Mr.
to their
disobedient
were
to
Merton
teach
very
them
thing that
any
bad, very bad
their parents took
parents, and
indeed.
was
And
no
care
was
good
; and
all the world
then
there
came
good
doing
diseases,
very
about
Christ ; and he went

was
indeed,whose name
good to every body, and curing people of all sorts of
and taught them what they ought to do ; and he chose out twelve
other very
good men, and called them Apostles: and these
about
the world
Apostles went
doing as he did, and teaching
minded
And
what
people as he taught them.
they never
they
did eat or drink,but lived upon
when
bread
and
and
water
dry
;
they would not take it,but told
any body offered them
money,
them
and sick ; and so they
to be good, and give it to the poor
man
made
the world
to mind
and
what
we
be contented
great deal better.

live upon,
;
just as
but
we
And
should
the beasts
and
therefore
take what
birds
it is not
we
do, who
can
fit
get,
lodge in
air,and live upon herbs,and drink nothing but water ;

and yet they are strong, and active,and healthy.'
is a great
'Upon my word,' said Mr. Merton, this little man
philosopher; and we should be much obligedto Mr. Barlow if he
the open
'
HISTORY
THE
would
take
boy,
OF
his care;
that he should know
it is time
and
AND
under
Tommy
our
SANDFORD
MERTON
685
for he grows
great
What
something.
say
Indeed
a
philosopher?
you, Tommy,
you
I
don't
know
what
a
philosopheris ; but I should like to
papa,
he's finer and richer than any body else,
be a king,because
and
has nothing to do, and every body waits upon
him, and is afraid
of him.'
'Well said,my dear,'repliedMrs.
Merton; and rose
and kissed him ; and a king you deserve to be with such a spirit
;
and here's a glassof wine for you
for making such a pretty answer.
And
should you not like to be a king too, little Harry ?
what
that is ; but I hope I shall
Indeed, madam, I don't know
be big enough to go to plough, and to get my
soon
own
living:
and then I shall want
wait
me.'
on
nobody to
should
like to
'
'
be
'
'
'
'
What
difference there is between
the children of farmers
and
'
to her husband, looking

gentlemen ! whispered Mrs. Merton
rather contemptuously upon
I am
not sure,'said Mr.
Harry.
Merton, that for this time the advantage is on the side of our
'
'
son:
'
Merton
ever
and
like to be
not
you
turning to Harry.
Mrs.
why
not
'
'
the
Because
lives hard
is SquireChase, who
saw,
"
said he
rich,my dear?
'No, indeed, sir.' 'No, simpleton!' said
should
But
"
only
by ; and he
hedges, and
rich
man
rides among
shoots their
their
people'scorn, and breaks down
poultry,and kills their dogs,and lames their cattle,and abuses the
he's rich,but every
poor ; and they say he does all this because
body hates him, though they dare not tell him so to his face :
But
for any
be hated
and I would
not
thing in the world.'
"
'
should
not
you
you
about, and
one
coat
don't
as
to
is
as
want
like to have
to
as
Mrs.
astonishment, but did

him
what
being there
me,
been
for which
at
you
not
he had
can
Merton
ask
at
seen
walk
him
was
them
sent
the great
never
was
so
me
home
I choose
to
at him
; and
do, if I had
to his
with
father,who
house, and how
troubled
; and
warm
questions.
more
'Why,' rephed Harry, 'they were

I'm much
obligedto them : but
home, for I
to carry
that,madam,
to look
continued
any
coach
As to
wherever
nothing for
evening,little Harry
the
asked
ride,because
of them.'
upon
'
'
another, if it will but keep
servants, I should have
hundred
In
to wait
servants
good
fine laced coat, and
he
liked
all very kind to

I had rather have
in all my
life to
get
686
THOMAS
dinner.
plateand another
to give me
drink, and another to stand behind my chair,justif
I had been lame or bhnd, and could not have waited upon
myself,
and then there was
much
to do with puttingthis thing on, and
so
have been over
: and,
takinganother off,I thought it would never
after dinner, I was
obligedto sit two whole hours without ever
while the lady was
stirring,
talkingto me, not as Mr. Barlow
does, but wanting me to love fine clothes,and to be a king,and
to be rich,that I may
be hated like Squire Chase.'
But
There
DAY
time, was
Mrs.
she
Merton
and
do
Mr.
before
Nothing
of
as
the
generalgood-nature and
she contended
httle
Harry.
of temper ;
benevolence
his
Merton
of
of persons
the contrary, maintained, that he had
seen
much
so
of the conversation, in the
that he had
ideas,which
middling classes of people from
and
fashion.
my
certain grossness
the children of the
distinguish
indeUcacyin
never
house, much
away
employed in examining the merits of

acknowledged his braveryand openness
but
character,
lower
to take
man
also struck with
was
of his
one
the mansion
at
mean
was
on
child whose
honour
even
sentiments
to
the
most
those
and
would
disposition
elevated
situations.
he
nal
affirmed,was more
easilyacquiredthan those exterand that superficial
address,upon which too many
manners,
the higher classes pride themselves
their greatest, or even
as
their only accomplishment : 'nay so easilyare they picked up'
said
he
clothes
and
from
'that
we
frequentlysee
maids
and
former
wearing
them
descend
with
the
cast
valets ; between
whom
and their masters
mistresses there is little other difference than what
results
to
the
soiled clothes
and
healthier
nances.
counte-
of manners,
even
Indeed,the real seat of all superiority,
be placed in the mind : dignified
must
courage,
sentiments,superior
accompanied with genuineand universal courtesy, are always
necessary to constitute the real gentleman ; and where these are
wanting,it is the greatest absurdity to think they can be supplied
affected
tones
of
gant
extravaor
by
grimaces,
voice,particular
and unnatural
of dress ; which
far from becoming
modes
the real test of gentility,
have in generalno other originthan the
fiddlers,
capriceof barbers,tailors,
actors, opera dancers,milliners,
and French
of both sexes.
'I cannot
servants
help, therefore,
said he, very seriously,
'that this little peasant has
asserting,'
THE
HISTORY
within his mind
SANDFORD
OF
687
MERTON
AND
and dignityof
gentility
the seeds of true
acter
char-
though I shall also wish that our son may possess all
accomplishments of his rank, nothing would give
in any
pleasurethan a certaintythat he would never
; and
the
me
common
more
respect fall below

Whether
her
the
Mrs.
husband,
fullyacceded
Merton
he
my
dear, and
our
little Tommy.
have
went
on:
'Should
"
her
I appear
usual
sensible that
too
am
has hitherto treated him

we
thus
hear
waiting to
of
pardon me,
upon this subject,you must
attribute it to the interest I feel in the welfare of
than
warm
these observations
to
decide ; but, without
I cannot
particularsentiments,
more
Sandford.'
of farmer
son
with rather too much
over-solicitous
been
to
mutual
our
indulgence.
him
from
remove
fondness
While
painful
every
disagreeable
impression,we have made him too delicate and
fretful : our
desire of constantly consulting his inclinations
has made
his capricesand humours
us
gratifyeven
; and, while
and
we
have
been
studious
too
have
we
opposition,
has not acquiredeven
the
attainments
fear of
to you,
provided he
that of
"
would
take
the
acquaintancewith
thing in
Tommy.
the
my
but
at
world, as
sending him
care
is
Sandford
young
he
of him
so
very
of his
motive, and has
pelled
com-
agreeabl
hope will not be disdirectlyto Mr. Barlow,
prove
may
dental
this acci-
I think
and
nearly the
age
and
the luckiest
size of
our
to the Farmer, that I will for

propose
for the board and education of his littleboy, that
years pay
he may
be a constant
com.panionto our
As Mr. Merton
said this with a certain
proposal was
Merton
and
I will therefore
some
the
of his age
length a consideration
every other
resolution,which I
that he
cause
in silence ; but have

fondness
for our
child, and
over
prevailed
to embrace
the
long observed
from
offendingyou
real interests has

me
common
restraint and
from
ourselves
concealed, both
hitherto
him
preserve
realitybeen
All this I have
situation.
my
in
to
did not
in itself
make
any
so
reasonable
son.'
degree of
and
firmness
necessary,
and
Mrs.
objectionto it,but consented,although
to part
reluctantly,
with
her
son.
Mr.
Barlow
was
cordingly
ac-
Sunday, and Mr. Merton

took an opportunityof introducingthe subject,and making the
time,that,though
proposal to him ; assuringhim, at the same
invited
to
dinner
the next
THOMAS
688
there
was
would
not
of his
son
within
return
no
DAY
the bounds
wilhngly make, yet
objectsof
which
of his fortune
the education
and
he
improvement
him, that he
much
importance to
should always consider himself as the obHged party.
for the conTo this,Mr. Barlow, after thanking Mr. Merton
fidence
in
he treated
and Hberalitywith which
him, answered
tinguishe
'I should be Httle worthy of the disthe followingmanner
;
regard with which you treat me, did I not with the
assure
unqualified
greatest sincerity
you, that I feel myselftotally
minister
I
of the gospel,and I would
for such a task.
am, Sir,a
duties it enjoins,
not
exchange that character, and the severe
were
so
"
be sensible,that
But you must
for any other situation in Ufe.
of lifewhich I have led for these twenty years,
the retired manner
the gaieties
of my
at a distance from
in consequence
profession,
of the capital,
of polite
and the refinements
life,is little adapted
to
form
such
requirefor
to
persons of
class contains every
the world
thing that
the world
opinionsof
in your
situation of life are
into two generalclasses ; those
fashion, and
their
and
manners
Gentlemen
divide
are
their manners,
the
as
son.
your
accustomed
that
tutor
those
that
is valuable
their
prejudices,
very
The
not.
are
first
in life; and
therefore
vices,must
be inculcated
children,from the earliest period of

infancy; the second comprehends the great body of mankind who,
of the vulgar,are representedas being
under the generalname
only objectsof contempt and disgust,and scarcelyworthy to be
put on a footingwith the very beasts that contribute to the
of their superiors.'
pleasuresand conveniences
Barlow
Mr. Merton
could not help interrupting
Mr.
here, to
vation,
truth in the obserhim, that,though there was
too much
assure
upon
the minds
yet he
carried
must
things to
they wished their

they thought his
of
not
that
son
think that either he,
length;
extravagant
to have
morals
and
the
manners
or
and
of
politelife,and
at this time.
But
more
if you
Merton,
that, although
of fashion,
man
more
rehgion of infinitely
'If you think so. Sir,'said Mr. Barlow, 'it is more

lord did, whose written opinionsare now
considered
of
Mrs.
than, I believe,most
allow what
I have
than
as
quence.
conse-
noble
the oracles
of his admirers
justmentioned
to
do
be
HISTORY
THE
SAND
OF
FORD
AND
MERTON
689
distinctions of
genteelpeople,you must at one glance

man
perceivehow littleI must be quahhed to educate a young gentlein that sphere; I, whose
intended
to move
temper^ reason,
and religion,
equallycombine to make me rejectthe principles
the
common
which
upon
distinctions
those
ashamed,
benevolence
of
Its firstministers
and
to
in
the
am
The
Christian
is,emphaticallyspeaking,the
exclusively,
rehgion,though not
reHgionof the poor.
orders of mankind,
first proposed ; and
or
founded.
are
that
the lower
this,instead
orders
of
inclined
more
by
Power
taken
were
from
the lower
of mankind
feelingmyself
adore
to
whose
mortified
the wisdom
it
command
it
was
and
first
was
promulgated.'
'Nothing,'said
incapacityfor
?
Merton, 'can be
an
more
rational
or
ate
moder-
why then do you persistin pleading

charge
employment which you can so well dis-
these sentiments
than
your
Mr.
'
'Because,'said Mr. Barlow, 'he that undertakes the education

of a child,undertakes
and
the most
important duty in society,
is severallyanswerable
for every
The
voluntary omission.
of reasoning,which
mode
I have just been using,is not
same
however
of any individual,
here.
It is out of the power
applicable
strenuous
mankind
may
from
be
his
endeavours,
to
prevent
the
acquiringprejudicesand corruptions: and,
he finds them
in that state, he
he
for
possesses
their
certainlymay
reformation.
But
use
of
mass
when
all the wisdom
this rule will
never
where he
justifyhim, for an instant,in giving false impressions
is at libertyto instil truth, and in losingthe only opportunity
which
he perhaps may
ever
possess, of teaching pure moraHty
if he has the least feeling,
will such a man,
and religion. How
his pupil become
bear to see
a
slave, perhaps to the grossest
with a great degree of probability,
that
vices ; and to reflect,
proper
this catastrophehas been owing to his own
inactivityand imcharacters
indulgence? May not all human
frequently
at so earlya period,that none
be traced back to impressionsmade
but discerningeyes would
ever
suspect their existence ? Yet
certain ; what we
at twenty depends upon
are
nothing is more
"
THOMAS
690
what
we
were
at
series?
which
ten
education
Need
Besides,sir,the
to be
seem
excuse
an
of children, act
at
are
we
the
of society,
and manners
very prejudices
for the present negligencein the early
mind
my
upon
with
contrary effect.
has
possibleprecaution
fear that, after every
we
fifteen upon what

place the beginningof
fifteen ; what we
shall we
then
where
at
were
"
DAY
been
taken,
or
pupil should not give a sufficient loose to his passions,
should be in danger of being too severelyvirtuous ? How
ous
glorihow much
to be wished
would be such a distinction,
for,and
who is moderatelyaclittle to be expected by any one
quainted
yet now
our
with
the world
there,he will find
instant
The
he
makes
his entrance
relaxation and indifference
universal
to every
thing that is serious ; every thing will conspireto represent

the only business of human
beings,and
as
pleasureand sensuality
restraint.
or
a ridicule upon
to throw
every pretence to principle
will be the doctrine
This
the
companions,from
ladles too
The
that he will learn at theatres, from
poHte
will have
he is introduced.
circles into which
their share
in the
his
improvement
of his
they will criticizethe colour of his clothes,his method

of making a bow, and of enteringa room.
They will teach him
lifeis to pleasethe fair ; and that
that the great objectof human
Need we
of doing it,is to acquirethe graces.
the only method
cient
fear that,thus beset on every side,he should not attach a suffior
fashionablylanguid in the
importance to trifles,
grow
that this
Alas ! sir,it seems
to me
dischargeof all his duties ?
Let
endeavours.
will unavoidably happen in spite of all our
it
when
of human
life,
then not lose the important moment
us
in giving
is possible
to flatter ourselves with some
hopes of success
either preserve
succeed : they may
: they may
good impressions
have a tendency to reform
from gross immorality,
or
man
a young
him, when the firstardour of youth is passed. If we neglectthis
character
"
which
awful moment,
confess,I have
must
you
have
to my
now
esteem
Mr.
return, with
never
of modern
the midst
launchinga vessel in
without
a pilot.'
'Sir,'said
can
of
saying,than
of your
character
view, which, I
it appears to me,
storm, without a compass
manners,
a
Merton, 'I will make
been
the
to
no
other
tell you,
; and
answer
like
and
to what
it adds, if possible,
that I will deliver my
son
into
hands,
your
upon
AND
SANDFORD
conditions.
own
your
MERTON
And
691
to
as
the
'
terms
"
me,' repHed
'Pardon
give you
another
contented
am
OF
HISTORY
THE
and
to
him.
there
But
specimenof
to take
endeavour
Barlow, 'if I interrupt

you
Mr.
by
is
the
for
son
your
every
of
singularity
within
means
my
which
circumstance
one
months
some
my
here, and
opinions.
under
my
care,
to improve
power
is indispensable,
pleasure of serving you as a

of my ideas and conduct, I will keep him
If you approve
friend.
time, as there are, I fear,
as
long as you desire. In the mean
which
have grown
little circumstances
some
up, by too much
I think
tenderness and indulgence,to be altered in his character,
that
you
permit me
to
the
have
influence and authority,

of the necessary
that I shall possess more
if I, for the present appear to him and your whole family rather
in the lightof a friend,than that of a schoolmaster.'
to the generosityof
disagreeablethis proposal was
little
to
Mr.
it; and
obliged to consent
Merton, he was
was
accordinglysent the next day to the vicarage,
Tommy
However
which
at
was
the distance
of about
two
miles from
his father's
house.
fast
Barlow's,as soon as breakhe
was
over, he took him and Harry into the garden : when
hand, and givingHarry
was
there,he took a spade into his own
a
'Every
hoe, they both began to work with great eagerness.
body that eats,'says Mr. Barlow, 'ought to assist in procuring
food ; and therefore little Harry and I begin our
daily work.
This is my bed, and that other is his ; we work upon it every day,
The
and
day
after
Tommy
to Mr.
came
he that raises the most
out
to fare the best.
of it will deserve
Tommy, if you choose to join us, I will mark you out a

piece of ground, which you shall have to yourself,and all the
'No, indeed,'said Tommy, very
produce shall be your own.'
a
gentleman, and don't choose to slave like a
sulkily,'I am
ploughboy.' 'Just as you please,Mr. Gentleman,' said Mr.
Barlow; 'but Harry and I, who are not above being useful,will
Now,
"
mind
our
work.'
hours,Mr. Barlow said

and, taking Harry by the hand, he led
summer-house, where they sat down ;
In about
two
it
was
time
him
into
and
Mr.
to
leave off ;
pleasant
Barlow, taking
very
out
DAY
THOMAS
692
plateof
and
divided
ripecherries,
very fine
between
them
Harry
himself.
expected his share when he

them
both eating without
saw
taking any notice of him, could
no
longer restrain his passion,but burst into a violent fit of
sobbing and crying. 'What is the matter?' said Mr. Barlow
him very sulkily,
but
looked upon
Tommy
very coollyto him.
Oh ! Sir,if you don't choose to give me
returned no answer.
be silent ; nobody is obligedto speak here.'
an
answer,
you may
stillmore
disconcerted at this,and, being unable
Tommy became
had
who
Tommy,
followed, and
"
'
his anger,
to conceal
surnmer-house, and wandered
of the
out
ran
garden, equally surprised and

in a place where
vexed
to find that he was
now
nobody felt
whether
he was
concern
pleasedor the contrary.
any
'You
When
all the cherries were
eat, little Harry said
promised to be so good as to hear me read when we had done
working in the garden ; and if it is agreeableto you, I will now
the
about
disconsolately
very
"
read
the story of the Flies and
said Mr.
Barlow:
without
it in such
then
Harry
As
called
in his
him
'remember
manner
took
distinctly,
read
be
; and
sure
it.'
understand
follows
as
"
a
large bird
returninghome, Harry saw
they were
very
a
Kite, upon the ground, who seemed to have something
claws,which he was
tearingto pieces. Harry, who knew
be
to
others,ran
of
one
to
up
those
hurt
indeed,
that
cruel creature
how
he
bosom
has
to
part of
recover
dinner
my
left
still alive.
but
bleeds, and
and
away,
almost
not
hangs
him, and
his
chicken behind
'Look,
sir,'said
killed this poor

him
I will
home
tillhe is well and
the
bird,
him, very
Harry, 'if
chicken
put him
; and
upon
prey
he could ; and
as
wings
carry
day
every
which
creatures
ravenous
him, shoutingas loud
flew
being frightened,
much
wrong
that you
and
book,
heart,'
all my
slowly and
words
to show
as
the
up
it
read
to
hesitatingor pronouncingthe
to read
'With
the Ants.'
se^^^
into my
he shall have
able to shift for
himself.'
As
soon
as
they came
put his wounded
home, the first care
chicken
into
basket
of littleHarry
with
some
was
to
fresh straw,
THE
HISTORY
some
water, and
went
to dinner.
the
In
OF
After
bread.
some
AND
SANDFORD
that,Mr.
had
who
meantime, Tommy
MERTON
Barlow
break, but
would
from
more
perceivethat nobody
to
he
and
skulking about all

in, and, being very
been
day, very much mortified and uneasy, came

going to sit down to the table with the
hungry, was
Mr. Barlow
stopped him, and said,'No, sir,as you are
of a gentleman to work, we, who
not
are
so, do not
retired into
work
for the idle.' Upon this Tommy
cryingas if his heart

passion,as he began
693
rest ; but
much
too
choose
a
to
corner,
grief than
minded
his ill
temper.
Httle
But
Harry,
looked
'
could
bear
not
to
see
his friend
so
happy,
un-
into Mr. Barlow's

face,and said,
cryingshare of the dinner ?
I do as I pleasewith my
child.' 'Why, then,'said he, gettingup, 'I will
than I do.'
Saying
Tommy, who wants it more
half
up
'
Pray, sir,may
'Yes, to be
who
sure,
give it all to poor

this,he gave it to him
as
he sat in the
; and
corner
took
Tommy
turning his eyes from off the

ground. 'I see,'said Mr. Barlow, 'that though gentlemen are
above being any use
themselves, they are not above taking the
bread that other people have been working hard for.' At this.
cried stillmore
bitterlythan before.
Tommy
before ;
as
to work
The next day, Mr. Barlgs^ and Harry went
to them, and
but they had scarcelybegun before Tommy
came
Mr. Barlow
desired that he might have a hoe too, which
gave
thanked
it,and
him
; but
very
he had
the
legs.
him
shewed
how
Mr.
time, he became
When
pleasure.
the
fruit
share, which
Barlow
very
; and
was
seemed
then
and
their work
the summer-house
when
of it, and
use
to hold
ever
before learned
never
in the
awkward
upon
short
as
without
him,
use
hit himself
laid down
was
his
it,by which
expert, and worked
Tommy
produced,
to him
to handle
over,
they
one,
several
own
means,
with
he
was
strokes
spade, and
in
very
the greatest
retired all three
to
felt the greatest joy imaginable

invited to take his
and he was
the most
delicious he had
ever
tasted,
working in the air had given him an appetite.

As soon
as
they had done eating,Mr. Barlow took up a book,
whether
he would read them a story out of it ?
and asked Tommy
learned to read.
but he, lookinga Kttle ashamed
said he had never
because
THOMAS
694
'I
very
am
sorry
for
it,'said Mr.
great pleasure: then
very
accordinglytook
up
this time
From
DAY
the
Harry
book,
forward, Mr.
and
Barlow, 'because you

shall read
the
read
Barlow
and
lose
you.' Harry
followingstory :
to
"
his two
little pupils
constantlyto work in their garden every morning ; and,

when
they were
fatigued,they retired to the summer-house,
where little Harry, who improved every day in reading,used to
entertain them with some
pleasantstory or other,which Tommy
always listened to with the greatest pleasure. But, little Harry
left alone.
going home for a week. Tommy and Mr. Barlow were
The next day, after they had done work, and were
retired to
the summer-house
as
usual, Tommy
expected Mr. Barlow would
read to him ; but, to his great disappointment,found
that he
The next day the same
accident was
was
busy and could not.
lost all parenewed, and the day after that. At this Tommy
tience,
and said to himself,'Now
if I could but read like Harry
Sandford, I should not need to ask any body to do it for me, and
then I could divert myself : and why (thinkshe) may
not I do
what another has done ? To be sure, littleHarry is very clever ;
but he could not have
read if he had not been taught ; and if I
am
taught,I dare say I shall learn to read as well as he. Well,
used
as
as
soon
about
it.'
The
next
an
ever
day
he
comes
home, I
determined
am
littleHarry returned, and
opportunityof being
alone
with
as
him,
soon
to
as
ask
Tommy
him
had
'Pray, Harry,' said
Tommy, 'how came

you to be able to read ?'
Harry. Why, Mr. Barlow
taught me my letters,and then
then by putting syllables
spelling
; and
together,I learned to
read.
And
could not you
show
letters ?
me
Tommy.
my
Harry. Yes, very willingly.
and
was
so
Harry then 'took up a book, and Tommy
eager
phabet.
attentive,that at the very first lesson he learned the whole alHe was
infinitely
pleased with this first experiment,
and could scarcely
forbear running to Mr. Barlow, to let him know
the improvement he had made
prise
sur; but he thought he should
him more,
if he said nothing about the matter
tillhe was
"
"
"
THE
HISTORY
able to read
friend,was
determined
to
story.
good
so
He
AND
therefore
little Harry, who
and
diligence,
such
his
whole
SANDFORD
OF
Mr.
surprise
MERTON
appliedhimself
spared no
that in about
master,
with
Barlow
695
pains
with
assist
to
months
two
displayof
he
his talents.
all assembled
in the
they were
stood
summer-house, and the book was given to Harry, Tommy
Barlow
pleased,he would try to read.
up and said, that if Mr.
said Mr. Barlow, 'but I should as soon
'Oh!
willingly,'
very
smiled with a consciousness
expect you to flyas to read.' Tommy
of his own
and taking up the book, read with
proficiency,
great fluency.
Accordingly, one
day,
when
ended, 'I am
Barlow, when the story was
this acquisition.
has made
sincerelyglad to find that Tommy
He will now
depend upon nobody, but be able to divert himself
been written in our
whenever
he pleases. All that has ever
own
language will be from this time in his power ; whether he chooses
stories like what we have heard to-day,
to read littleentertaining
in history,
to
or
to read the actions of great and
or
good men
of wild beasts and birds,
with the nature
make
himself acquainted
'Indeed,' said Mr.
which
books
in other
found
are
; in
of any
short, I scarcelyknow
will not
moment
have
countries,and
be in his power
sensible
a
very
day seeing him

others.'
instructing
'Yes,' said Tommy,
and
man,
been
described in
thing which
I do
not
this
from
despairof
one
capable of teaching and
'I am
something elated by all this praise,
to make
determined now
myself as clever as any body ; and I
such a little fellow,that I know
more
don't doubt, though I am
alreadythan many grown-up people; and I am sure, though there
are
no
them
less than
who
can
six blacks
read
in
our
house, that there is not
story like me.'
Mr.
Barlow
looked
one
a
of
little
displayof vanity ; and said rather coolly,

Nobody,
Pray, who has attempted to teach them any thing?
is the great wonder
'Where
I believe,'said Tommy.
then, if
they are ignorant?' rephed Mr. Barlow; 'you would probably
have never
known
thing had you not been assisted; and
any
grave
at
this sudden
'
'
even
now,
you
know
very
little.'
'
696
DAY
THOMAS
In this
Merton, who
been
had
Barlow
did Mr.
manner
had
naturallyvery
suffered
to
acquiremany
appearing.
prevented them from

passionate,and thought he
that
into
him
dressed
not
was
begin the education of Tommy

good dispositions,
although he
had
fine
as
inconveniences,and
bad
He
habits, that sometimes
particular,
very
command
every body
rightto
himself.
as
once
in
was,
This
opinionoften
the occasion
was
of his
led
being
severelymortified.
One day
This accident happened in the followingmanner
:
a
was
as
strikinga ball with his bat, he struck it over
Tommy
and seeinga Httle ragged boy walking
hedge into an adjoiningfield,
along on that side,he ordered him, in a very peremptory
The
little boy, without
taking any
tone, to bring it to him.
"
notice
of what
called out
which. Tommy
he
did not
hear
of
matter
said, walked
was
that, I
am
loudly than
more
was
said?
not
deaf.'
what
and
on,
left the
ball ; upon
before, and asked if
'Yes,' said the boy, 'for the

'Oh!
are
not?'
you
replied
'
directly.' I don't choose it,'

'if I come
to you, I shall
said the boy. 'Sirrah,' said Tommy,
make
choose it.' 'Perhaps not, my
pretty little master,'
you
httle rascal,'said Tommy,
who now
said the boy. 'You
began
'if I come
the hedge I will thrash you
over
to be very
angry,
Tommy
within
an
but
by
'then
my
ball
inch of your life.' To this the other

loud laugh ; which provoked Tommy
clambered
slipped,and
and
hedge, and
leaped into the
the
over
to have
mud
bring me
down
water
poor
so
answer
no
much, that he
tending
down, injumped precipitately
field ; but unfortunatelyhis foot
he rolled into
there
made
wet
Tommy
ditch, which
tumbled
full of
was
for
about
some
time,endeavouring to get out ; but it was to no purpose, for his

coat
feet stuck in the mud
or
slippedofi from the bank : his fine waistcovered with mire,
dirtied all over, his white stockings,
was
his breeches filledwith puddle water
; and, to add to his distress,
shoe, and then the other ; his laced hat tumbled
his head, and was
completelyspoiled. In this distress
considerable
a
time, had not
probably have remained
he first lost
off from
he must
one
the little ragged
Tommy
was
but
home
ran
so
boy
vexed
in such
taken
and
a
pity
ashamed,
on
him, and
helped
that he could not
dirtyplight,that
Mr.
him
say
Barlow, who
out.
word,
hap-
THE
pened
to
OF
HISTORY
him,
meet
AND
afraid he had
was
but
when
not
help smiling,and he advised Tommy

future how
he attempted to thrash
the
Mr.
he heard
SANDFORD
Barlow
the accident
then
considerablyhurt;
happened, he could
had
to be
careful for
more
little ragged
in
call them
to
came
which
been
697
MERTON
boys.
read ;
to
told
and
Tommy, that as he had been talkingso much about good-nature

the
out a very pretty story upon
to animals, he had looked him
subject,and begged that he would read it well. 'That I will,'
said
'
Tommy
think that I
divert
am
for I
begin
happiertoo
to
like
reading extremely:
since I learned
it ; for
myself.' 'Indeed,' answered
now
and
can
ways
al-
Barlow, 'most
Mr.
When
can
read, he will not find the
people find it so.
any one
fault if he is
knowledge any burthen to him : and, it is his own
This is an advantage.Tommy,
which a
not constantlyamused.
Gentleman, since you are so fond of the word, may more
ticularly
partime
his
he
has
much
because
at
so
own
enjoy,
disposal;
it
is much
himself by having
and
better that he should distinguish
more
knowledge and improvement than others, than by fine
clothes,or
any
such
which
trifles,
purchase them, as well as

Tommy then read,with
any
one
have
may
that
can
himself.'
a
clear and
distinct
voice,the following
Little
Boy
story of
The
LITTLE
Boy
five miles from
went
Good-natured
out,
one
morning, to
walk
to
villageabout
placewhere he lived,and carried with him, in

that was
him the whole day. As
to serve
a basket, the provision
he was
walking along,a poor little half-starved dog came
up to
him, wagging his tail,and seeming to entreat him to take compassion
hiin.
The littleboy at first took no notice of him, but
on
at length,remarking how
lean and famished the creature
seemed
is certainly
in very great necessity:
to be, he said, 'This animal
I shall be obligedto go home
if I give him part of my provision,
it more
than I do,
to want
hungry myself ; however, as he seems
he shall partake with me.'
Saying this,he gave the dog part of
what
for
he had
a
the
in the
fortnight.
basket,who
ate
as
if he had
not
tasted victuals
698
THOMAS
littleBoy then
The
him, and
affection
he
that he
rise.
am
assist this
have
almost
was
'I
saw
very
was
him
poor
very
little farther,
his
ing
dog stillfollowwith the greatest gratitudeand
old horse lyingupon
the ground,
ill: he went
up to him, and saw
starved, and
that there
so
said
afraid,'
much
horse,that
heard
if he
groaning as
and
on
fawning upon
when
went
DAY
it will be dark
are
weak
that he
was
unable
to
the little Boy, 'if I stay to

before
can
several thieves in the
return
; and
neighbourhood :
doing a good action to attempt to reHeve him ; and God Almighty will take care
of me.'
He then
and gathered some
he brought to the horse's
went
grass, which
relish as if
mouth, who immediately began to eat with as much
in his
his chief disease was
water
hunger. He then fetched some
hat, which the animal drank up, and seemed immediately to be
much
refreshed that, after a few trials,
he got up, and began
so
grazing.
little farther,
The little Boy then went
and saw
a
a
man
on
wading about in a pond of water, without being able to get out
is the matter, good
'What
of it,in spiteof all his endeavours.
man,' said the Httle Boy to him ; 'can't you find your way out of
this pond?'
'No, God bless you, my worthy master, or miss,'
for such I take you to be by your voice ; I have
said the man
;
how
not
to get out
fallen into this pond, and know
again,as I
for fear of being
am
quiteblind,and I am almost afraid to move
drowned.'
'Well,'said the Httle Boy^ 'though I shall be wetted
will throw me
to the skin, if you
your stick,I will try to help
however, I
will try ; it is
'
you
on
out
of it.' The
which
he heard
blind
man
then
threw
the stick to that side
the voice ; the little Boy
caught it,and
went
feelingvery carefullybefore him, lest he should

unguardedly go beyond his depth ; at lengthhe reached the blind
The
took him very carefully
by the hand, and led him out.
man,
and told him he
blind man
then gave him a thousand
blessings,
hard as
home
as
could grope his way
on
; and the little Boy ran
he could to prevent being benighted.
a
But he had not proceeded far, before he saw
poor Sailor,
who had lost both his legsin an engagement by sea, hopping along
into the water,
'
God
upon crutches.
*I have fought many
bless you, my littlemaster! ' said the sailor ;

battle with the French, to defend poor
a
THE
old
England
victuals
nor
but
could
him
all his
man
! this is all I
then
ran
his
the
expeditionhe
business,and
he
had
not
to
was
have
should
his
own
neither
little
The
relieve him
at the town
towards
returned
699
famished.'
said, 'God
have, otherwise you
along and presentlyarrived
did
see, and
am
remaining victuals,and
MERTON
AND
as you
crippled,
although I am almost
resist his inclination
Boy
But
now
money,
not
SANDFORD
OF
HISTORY
he gave
; so
help
you,
more.'
have
he
poor
He
goingto,
was
home,
with
all
able.
gone
much
more
half way,
either moon
than
in
before
the
stars to
or
extremely dark, without
The poor littleBoy used his utmost
endeavours
to find
it in turning down
lane
his way,
but unfortunatelymissed
a
which
about
a
brought him into a wood, where he wandered
great while without being able to find any path to lead him out.
Tired out at last,and hungry, he felt himself so feeble,that he
the ground, crying
could go no farther,but set himself down
upon
most
time, till
bitterly.In this situation he remained for some
had never
forsaken him, came
at last the little dog, who
up to
The
him, wagging his tail,and holdingsomething in his mouth.
it was
littleBoy took it from him, and saw
a handkerchief
nicely
which
had
and
the
dropped,
pinned together,
somebody
dog had
picked up ; and on opening it,he found several sHces of bread
the Uttle Boy ate with great satisfaction,
and meat, which
and
felt himself extremely refreshed with his meal.
'So,'said the
Httle Boy, I see that if I have given you a breakfast,you
have
to
lost,done even
given me a supper ; and a good turn is never
a dog.'
He then once
more
attempted to escape from the wood ; but
it was
and
to no
purpose ; he only scratched his legswith briars,
slippeddown in the dirt,without being able to find his way out.
He was
just going to give up all farther attempts in despair,
when
he happened to see a horse feedingbefore him, and, going
which justthen began
up to him, saw, by the lightof the moon,
the very
that it was
he had fed in the
to shine a little,
same
morning. 'Perhaps,'said the little Boy, 'this creature, as I
have been so good to him, will let me
get upon his back, and he
night shut
lighthim.
'
may
this
bringme
out
of the
neighbourhood.'
The
wood,
as
he
is accustomed
little Boy then
went
up
to
to
the
feed in
horse,
THOMAS
700
him
DAY
strokinghim, and the horse let him mount

his back without opposition; and then proceeded slowlythrough
the wood
grazingas he went, tillhe brought him to an opening,
which
led to the high road.
The little Boy was
much
rejoiced
speakingto
this,and
at
and
said, 'If I had
saved
not
this creature's
life in the
morning, I should have been obligedto have staid here all night;
lost.'
I see by this,that a good turn is never
But the poor little Boy had yet a greater danger to undergo ;
rushed out
for, as he was
going along a solitarylane, two men
him, laid hold of him, and were
going to striphim of his
upon
clothes ; but just as they were
beginning to do it,the little dog
with so much
of the men
bit the legof one
violence,that he left
the littleBoy and pursued the dog, that ran howling and barking
this instant
In
away.
the rascals
are
; let
remaining man
followed
the
was
The
the
thanked
for what
heard
he
have
we
did
you
these villains talk of
I concluded
description,
I should
have
not
1 had
not
while
I showed
The
met
him
littleBoy thanked
them
far off ; where

The
a bed.
as
he
doing good
to
to
that it
saw
morning, carried
he had helped out of
the Sailor,'God
be
do
you
As
service,in
lay under
little boy, who,
but
was
time
enough
to
who
took
upon
for
sincerely
hedge
from
the
lame, that
so
me
return
if
help you,
thus
his back
defending
all
others, if we
'Upon my word,'
vastly pleased with
be
likely
very
and
up,
companion
togetherto his father's house, which was

all kindly entertained with a supper
they were
httle Boy took care
of his faithful dog as long
never
forgot the importance and necessityof
they went
lived, and
come
blind man,
way.'
not
be you
able to
the
; and
to
his
in the
morning.
robbing a
must
this honest
him
and
been
looked
frightenedthe
and
away,
dear,' said
in time
in the
! which
whom
man
little
come
us
ran
relieved
had
that cried out, 'There

'
down
then
of the bHnd
'There, my
pond.
them
little Boy
Sailor, whom
the shoulders
upon
knock
heard
was
much, that he
so
him.
us
voice
said
wish
Tommy,
them
when
this story ; and
true, for I have
to do
the
he had
I think
myself observed
love littleHarry here,merely because
same
to
us.
finished, 'I
that
it may
am
very
that every thing seems

he is good-natured to it.
was
have
HISTORY
much
surprisedto
dared
never
the
and
the great
see
to touch
him, and lickinghim

Androcles
SANDFORD
OF
THE
for fear of
all over
Lion.'
it put
'That
MERTON
AND
701
dog, the other day, which

being bitten,fawning upon
me
in mind
dog,' said
of the
Mr.
story of
Barlow, 'will
equallyfond of you, if you are kind to him : for nothing equals

the sagacityand gratitudeof a dog. But since you have read a
story about a good-natured boy, Harry shall read you another,
concerninga boy of a contrary disposition.'
be
told them
Barlow
Mr.
present; and
into their
went
found,
an
go
their
to
accident
labours
had
to
for the
better leave ofif[reading]
they had
other
some
employment.
therefore
They
the labour of their house ; but

garden to resume
unspeakable regret, that, during their absence,
happened, which had entirelydestroyedall their
violent storm
of wind
and
rain had
risen that
ing,
morn-
structed
which, blowing full against the walls of their newly-concould
house, had levelled it with the ground. Tommy
scarcelyrefrain from cryingwhen he saw the ruins lyingaround ;
told him not
but Harry, who bore the loss with more
composure,
to mind
it,for it could be easilyrepaired,and they would build
time.
it stronger the next
Harry
time
told
then
went
Tommy
up to the spot, and after examining it some

that he believed he had found out the reason
is it?'
said
'Why,'
did not drive these stakes,
said Harry, 'it is only because
we
which are to bear the whole weight of our
house, far enough into
the wind blew againstthe flat
the ground : and, therefore,when
side of it with so much
violence,it could not resist. And now
ing,
the workmen, when
I remember
to have seen
they begin a builddig a considerable way into the ground, to lay the foundation
drove these stakes a great
fast : and I should think that, if we
into the ground, it would
effect,and we
produce the same
way
future storms.'
should have nothing to fear from any
the two
into the garden, and
Mr.
Barlow
then came
boys
he did not
shewed
him their misfortune,and asked him whether
think that driving the stakes further in would
prevent such an
he thought it
told them
accident for the future?
Mr. Barlow
of
their misfortune.
"
'What
Tommy.
"
THOMAS
702
that, as
; and
would
the stakes he would
they were
short
too
assist them.
mallet, with which
wooden
DAY
then
He
to
the top of
in and
brought a
reach
to
went
the tops of the
he struck
stakes,and
longer
the weather.
Harry and
danger of their
any
Tommy then appliedthemselves with so much assiduityto their
all the damage,
work, that they in a very short time had repaired
them
drove
and
so
advanced
fast into
the
that
ground,
being shaken by
it
as
far
as
it had
there
no
was
before.
been
thing that was necessary to be done, was puttingon

a roof ; for hitherto
they had constructed nothing but the walls.
For this purpose
they took several other long poles,which they
it was
and
most
their buildingwhere
had laid across
:
narrow
in considerable quantities,
that
so
upon these they placed straw
imagined they had constructed a house that would
they now
But
in this, unthe weather.
them
from
fortunately,
completely screen
again mistaken ; for a very violent shower
they were
of rain coming justas they had finished their building,
they took
The
next
shelter
under
remarked
it, and
for
infinite
time, with
some
kept them : but at last,

the straw
that covered it being completely soaked through,and
of the flatness
the water
having no vent to run off,by reason
of the roof,the rain began to penetrate in considerable quantities.
bore the inconveniency;
time Harry and Tommy
For some
soon
but it increased so much, that they were
obligedto leave it
thus secured,
When
and seek for shelter in the house.
they were
they began again to consider the affair of the house ; and Tommy
said,that it surelymust be because they had not put straw enough
pleasure,how
upon
imagine that
for I have
have
and
comfortable
'No,' said Harry
it.
I rather
dry
observed,
their roofs in
; 'I think
it must
that
be
it
that cannot
owing
all the houses
to
our
that
shelvingposture,by
be the
roof
lyingso
I have
which
reason
means
ever
flat :
seen,
the wet
continuallyruns off from them, and falls to the ground ; whereas

almost all the rain that fell upon
ours, being quitefiat,detained
soak deeper and deeper into the straw,
necessarily
it,which must
tillit penetratedquitethrough.'
They therefore agreed to remedy this defect; and for this
they took several polesof an equallength,the one end
purpose
of which
they fastened
to the side of the
house, and let the other
HISTORY
THE
OF
SANDFORD
in the middle
ends meet
AND
MERTON
703
by which means
they formed a roof,
exactlylike that which we commonly see upon buildings: they
also took several poles,which they tied across
the others,to keep
them firm in their places,and give the roof additional strength:
and, lastly,they covered the whole with straw or thatch, and
for fear the thatch should be blown away
they stuck several pegs
in different places,and put small piecesof stick crosswise from
in its place. When
this was
peg to peg, to keep the straw
done,
they found they had a very tolerable house ; only the sides,
being
formed of brushwood
exclude the wind.
alone,did not sufficiently
To remedy this inconvenience, Harry, who
chief architect,
was
procured some
clay,and mixing it up with water, to render it
the walls,both within and
soft,he daubed it all over
sufficiently
the wind was
without, by which means
excluded,and the house
two
rendered
much
father,who
said
take
he,
'such
with
him
back
to
his
son.'
afifectionatefather who
heart, but sentiments

but with
'with
to
to
have
both
had
of
unworthy
the
and
with
caresses
humilityhe
satisfaction
some
such
aside,and shed
of his
away
tear
as
of real virtue and
unworthy
was
heard,'
the
you
transports of
sentiments
an
of his
to restrain.
genuine warmth,
had
been
once
Httle
home, sir,'said he,

see
mother, and
my
future behaviour.
to
he, 'I hope you
happens after Tommy
become
my
his
the past ; and

He
then
You
I
turned
am
his
gratitude,which
the composure
and
he
fortitude
character.
new
added
'But, sir,'
This
by
complain of in
affectionate parents.'
much
too
wiped
instantly
have
with
use.
give her
hope
'
him
indulgesthe strongest
he had long been forced
degree of respect
'I have
begin to glory in owning
'I will accompany

you
for I wish to
the greatest readiness:
accustomed
face
house.
own
his father's
returned
Tommy
him, that he
present behaviour, that
embraced
then
He
told
and
of your
past is entirelyforgotten; and

for
unexpected visit from
an
arms,
open
account
an
before.
surprisedby
was
him
met
to
come
now
than
warmer
day ^ Tommy
One
has
credit to the method.
been
under
will not
Mr.
objectto
Barlow's
my
instruction
detaining
long enough
to
THOMAS
704
little longer,while
you
take
family,and
the
can
you
acknowledgments to all
of Harry.'
'Surely,'said Mr,
doubt on that subject: and to
dischargingall your duties to a
I return
leave
entertain
'
Merton,
my
DAY
my
"
no
give you every opportunity of

so
much,
family,to which you owe
with
Sandford, whom
Mr.
to return
with
now
coming home,
see
Sandford
returninghis civiHty,drew
after
privatebusiness to communicate.
him every acknowledgment
made
some
he
'but words,' added

the favours
return
of
preservation
sentiments
advantage of
the
Sandford, who
Mr.
the
Let
was
man
that
of
to the amount
both
hundred
some
insufficient to
very
as
manner
of
you
to
cept
ac-
slightproof of my
you please,for
humour, took
and
sense
that it contained
found
book, and examining the inside,
notes
Mr.
But
alone,
they were
gratitudecould suggest:
therefore,entreat
me,
spectfully
re-
very
aside, as if he had
him
lay it out in whatever

your family.'
and
then
When
pocket-bookcontains
this
of what
dinner
for it is to your excellent

the
Mr.
Barlow, that I owe
received
the virtuous
son.
my
in.
to walk
Merton, 'are
Mr.
I have
family,togetherwith
and
approached, and
salutingMr. Merton, invited him

Merton,
take
to
evening.'
instant,farmer
this
At
in the
you
I intend
pounds.
then
He
bank
carefully
shut it up again,and returningit to Mr. Merton, told him, 'that

he was
obligedto him for the generositywhich prompted
infinitely
him
to such
not
be
princelyact
if he
ofif
ended
at
such
he could
but,
declined
to
as
it.'
the present itself he must
Mr.
still more
Merton
disinterestedness,
pressed him with
think
him
of ; he desired
to consider
every
tonished
as-
ment
argu-
the state
of
daughtersunprovided for ; his son himself,with

that might adorn a throne, brought up to labour ;
dispositions
and respite,
ease
and his own
advancing age, which demanded
his
family;
and
an
And
his
Mr.
now
Merton,
acknowledgments
whom
he did not
"
of life.
of the conveniences
increase
to
all
forgetthe
negro
who
had
the
having made
this worthy and
honest
rescued
Black
Tommy
from
most
affectionate
happy family,among
^
whom
an
angry
he
bull.
promised to
THE
provide
for,
Tommy
arose,
he
I
to
boast
useful
to
'
Harry
can
be
instant,
into
he
shook
watery
his
eyes,
of
any
and
instruction,
fine
friend
my
hope
be
long
most
of
Harry
accompanied
how
me
much
how
be
ever
habits,
will
again
father
by
home.
to
will
receive
affectionately
his
better
be
return
me.'
the
hand,
to
you,'
said
good
that
it
relapse,
to
adieu
Httle
the
amiable
more
home.
bade
without
much
tempted
former
you
owe
705
him
gratitude,
not
taught
Should
great.
shall
example
have
or
sincerest
'I
MERTON
accompany
"
your
you
to
son
the
rest.
to
rich
than
with
the
all
and
Harry
his
summoned
and
AND
SANDFORD
OF
HISTORY
is
good
to
than
for
even
hither
Saying
and,
be
an
for
this,
with
NATURE
AND
INCHBALD
ELIZABETH
MRS.
CHAPTER
At
time when
the
ART
nobilityof Britain
laureate,to be the admirers
and
said,by
were
the poet
protectors of the arts, and
were
acknowledged by the whole nation to be the patrons of music

William
and Henry, youths under twenty years of age, brothers,
of a country shopkeeper who
had latelydied insolvent
and the sons
foot for London, in the hope of procuringby
set out on
their industry a scanty subsistence.
of their native town, each with a small
As they walked
out
the other drop several tears :
bundle
at his back, each observed
the sudden
but, upon
meeting of their eyes, they both smiled
in which
with a degree of disdain at the weakness
they had
been caught.
what
"I don't know
"I am
sure," said William (theelder),
makes
me
cry."
"Nor
I neither,"said Henry; "for though we
never
see
may
this town
again,yet we leave nothing behind us to give us reason
"
to lament."
William,"nor anybody
"No," replied
who
cares
what
becomes
of us."
"But
was
thinking,"said Henry,
to become
alive,he would care what was
poor father were
suffered us to begin this long journey
not have
: he would
if my
of us
without
few
the end
At
more
voice
gone
almost
more
we
tears
pockets."
sentence, William,who had
while his brother spoke,now
our
inarticulate, "Don't
about
must
in
shillings
of this
suppressedhis
any
"
weeping bitterly,that,
now
say
"
it.
take
My
care
father used
of ourselves
706
any
with
uttered,with
more;
don't
to tell us, that when

:
and
so
we
effort
some
must.
he
I
talk
was
only
NATURE
ART
AND
707
"that I had never

wish," continued he, givingway to his grief,
done anything to offend him while he was
living."
"If I had always
"That
is what
I wish too," cried Henry.
been dutiful to him while he was
alive,I would not shed one
conversation
been
happy
so
wherein
and
their
such
parent seemed
deceased
not
that
now
that he has
In
when
their
grief,than
could
he
they arrived
denomination
dealt
such
them
this,they
metropolis,which
while
it has
three weeks
After
into
William
a
has received
the
bold
and
bed, without
have
dured
en-
of every
experienceand
with
his character
bestowed
for centuries
adventurer
coronets
some
on
the
some
subjectof
less the
their present situation ;

pursued their journey till
as
stamped
him
made
in
beheld
"
CHAPTER
which
to have
was
he had
because
lastingfame of genius
beggary,infamy, and untimely death.
on
"
for their
have
has
example ; and,
mitres
fortune
towns,
provincial
than
livingas they ought
Heaven
sorrow
their father would
at that
the
past, from
less for his death
outcast
own
their
this,wherein
as
the reflection what
in conversation
"
thank
he is gone ; but I would

escaped from his creditors."
for him
tear
to
others
and
has
II
passed in London, a
sat down
Henry never
hearts glowing with
followed,during
year
to
dinner, or
thankfulness
to
went
that
ings
unexpected blesslonger presumed to expect (what still they
; for they no
pittancein this world of plenty.
hoped they deserved)a secure
had
informed
Their
to
town,
experience,since they came
them that to obtain a permanent livelihood is the good fortune but
who
Providence
of
had
part of those
bestowed
who
are
on
them
in want
such
of it :
and
the
precarious
in the neighbourhood where

earningof half-a-crown,or a shilling,
the
such accidental means,
was
they lodged,by an errand,or some
sole support which
they at present enjoyed.
employment of various kinds,
They had sought for constant
for servants' places; but obstacles had always occurred
and even
If they applied for the situation of a
to prevent their success.
clerk
to
man
of extensive
concerns,
their
were
qualifications
ELIZABETH
MRS.
7o8
admitted
they
; but
had
there must
be
given for
security
would
friends,who
INCHBALD
give
give them nothing else.

If they appliedfor the placeeven
them
their
fideHty
;
character,but
"
who
would
and
clownish
too
house
and
"
the free
at
and
was
an
when
grammar-school
excellent
menial
they were
lady of the
servant,
for the presence

of the
William
(who had been
awkward
once,
of
of the town
scholar),
hoping
in which
to obtain
he
the
educated
was
born,
good opinion
he solicited for the favour of waiting

clergyman whom
Greek
and
him, said submissively,"that he understood
upon
he could not
rejectedby the divine,"because
Latin," he was
of
young
dress hair."
accompHshments of "honesty,
Weary of repeatingtheir mean
sobriety,humility," and on the precipiceof reprobating such
qualities, which, however beneficial to the soul,gave no hope of
they were
prevented from this profpreservationto the body,
anation
remembrance
of one
qualification,
by the fortunate
which
till
Henry, the possessor, in all his distress,had never
"
"
then called to his recollection ; but which, as soon

as remembered
and made
known, changed the whole prospect of wretchedness
placed
the
before
two
brothers
and
they
knew
never
want
more.
Reader
No
"
sooner
Henry
was
could
play upon
the fiddle.
CHAPTER
III
known
it publicly
that
Henry
could
play most
invited into many

enchantingly upon the violin,than he was
companies where no other accomplishment could have introduced
much
him.
His performance was
so
admired, that he had the
of being admitted
honour
to several tavern
feasts, of which he
had also the honour
to partake without
pense.
partaking of the exHe was
addressed
soon
by persons of the very first rank
and fashion,and was
once
seen
walking side by side with a peer.
But yet, in the midst of this powerful occasion for rejoicing,
had one
affectionate,
particularly
grief
Henry, whose heart was
which
life;
his brother
eclipsedall the happiness of his new
could not play on the fiddle ! consequently,his brother
William
"
NATURE
William, with whom
he had
One
the Crown
Anchor
and
poring
asked
him
times
marks
of
all his
several
his
ART
from
could
ill,
the
"how
he
did," and
At
his
of
had
absent
his
from
him, he exclaimed, with
before
let
been
never
and
concert
very
beloved
not
soothe
brother
or
his brother's
and layingthem
thoughts),
a
soften
length,taking from his pocket

delicious fruit (which he had
almonds, and some

purloined from the plenteous table, where
a
share
not
gloomy and
of Cicero.
Henry
similar questions,
orations
could
perceived,
of William.
dinner
William, in
over
he
709
much
so
dispositiontowards
endeavours,
the sullen mind

handful
kind
home
found
peevish humour,
but
shared
good fortune.
evening,Henry, coming
in his
at
AND
benevolent
wants
down
smile,"Do, William,
teach you to play upon

the violin."
he
William, full of the great orator whom
me
and
only
mere
still more
to
sense,
sounds
Henry
alive to
had
ever
William
ventured
his
then
studying,
his ear, attuned

elevation,to learn
that
impossibility
descend
from
that
caught up the tempting presents

reputationto obtain for him, and
which
threw
indignantlyat the donor's head.

of fortune to
Henry felt too powerfully his own
superiority
this ingratitude
the repast, and
resent
: he patientlypicked up
layingit again upon the table,placedby its side a bottle of claret,
which he held fast by the neck, while he assured his brother that,
turned,
"although he had taken it while the waiter's back was
yet it might be drank with a safe conscience by them ; for he
had not himself tasted one
drop at the feast,on purpose that he
might enjoy a glass with his brother at home, and without
who had invited him."
wronging the company
The affection Henry expressedas he said this,or the force of
since he left his
had not seen
of wine, which WiUiam
a bumper
he
father's house, had such an effect in calming the displeasure
was
that, on his brother offeringhim the glass,he
cherishing,
took it ; and he deigned even
to eat of his present.
Henry, to convince him that he had stinted himself to obtain
and partook of it.
for him this collation,
sat down
he again ventured
to say, "Do, brother
After a few glasses,
WiUiam, let me teach you to play on the violin."
them
all
"
could
the
was
MRS.
7IO
INCHBALD
ELIZABETH
refused, though with less vehemence :

Again his offer was
at length they both agreed that the attempt could not prosper.
bridge.
"Then," said Henry, WilHam, go down to Oxford or to CamThere, no doubt, they are as fond of learningas in
this gay town
You know
they are of music.
you have as much
"
talent for the

and
one
what
see
I for the other
as
dinners,what
do go to
and
suppers,
of
one
ties,
universi-
our
friends you
what
will find there."

CHAPTER
did go
William
have
starved
who
shortlybecame
to
as
to
of those
one
great
so
it in his power
not
himself, but to send
him
enabled
With
the progress
either on
merit or
the head
feel its
favourite
the
ever
of
in the art of music,

proficient
only to live in a very reputable
such suppliesto his brother, as
of fortune
Princes
with
ones
masterly touches
gratefulto those
lord ;
of his art
in the desire of
Such
rapid.
is the
flown
to
rapturous
:
and
case
be
never
the
taught to
of their
arms
these elevated
heaping favours
ideas of
delight,softened
they receive
whom
with
warmed
or
heart could
had
more
from
is
demerit,great patronage is bestowed.

of
charmed, to a welcome
forgetfulness
duke, whose
manly glow.
fair
Henry,
Henry's violin had often

his insignificance,
effeminate
an
honour
of
would
his studies.
to pursue
some,
when,
and'
learning,
of
seats
there,but for the affectionate remittances
have
manner
IV
upon
by
personages,
were
benefits,
him.
But
petitors
com-
he, in
all his
the hope of
lost for a moment
once
advantages, never
some
advantage for his brother William : and when at any time
he was
of his regard,"
"token
a
pressedby a patron to demand
he would
constantlyreply
"I have a brother,a very learned man,
if your lordship(your
small favour
royal highness)would confer some
grace, or your
"
on
him
His
in his
whole
"
lordshipwould reply,"He
youth by learned men, that
fraternity."
His grace would

any instrument."
"if
inquire,
was
so
he had
the learned
teased
ever
man
and
harassed
since detested
could
the
play upon
NATURE
his
And
highnesswould
such
Rebuffs
tions for
of
AND
great
711
sing."
ask "if he could
with in all his appHcathese poor Henry met

fortunate evening, at the conclusion
till one
as
Wilham,
concert,
ART
shook
man
him
by
the
hand, and promised
of which was
livingof five hundred a year (theincumbent
upon
entertainment
in
for
the
his
return
his death-bed) to
brother,
that Henry had just afforded him.
Henry wrote in haste to Wilham, and began his letter thus
"My dear brother,I am not sorry you did not learn to play upon
a
the fiddle."
CHAPTER
livingdied
of this
incumbent
The
William
"
the
underwent
successivelythe orders of
to
to town
deacon
and priest
; then as early as possiblecame
of the giftwhich his brother's skill had acquired
take possession
examinations, obtained
customary
for him.
William
had
steadycountenance,
all of which
walk;
rather
religious
vows,
this
than
soothed
since their
the
departure from
calmed
been
and
successful
disdainful
the violent
in
than
diminished.
had
of his brother
of
disposition
morose
brow, and
stern
majestic
accession, this holy calhng
new
increased
part of his hfe, the vioHn
their native
ragings of
appeasingthe
his nature
In
rather
:
and
the
early
irritated
though,
habitation,it had
his
hunger, it had
disturbed
passionsof
to
quently
frenever
proud
mind.
the finished
painter views with delightand wonder
picture,expressivetestimony of his taste and genius; as the
valid,
physicianbeholds with pride and gladness the recoveringinfrom the jaws of death ; as
his art has snatched
whom
As
the
to
the father gazes with rapture on his first child,the creature
he has given life; so did Henry survey, with transporting
whom
glory,his brother, dressed for the first time in canonicals,to

He viewed him from head to foot
preach at his parishchurch.
httle
side of his gown
smiled
viewed
a
again
pulled one
"
"
"
this way,
one
end of his band
littlethat way
; then
stole behind
him, pretendingto place the curls of his hair, but in reahty to
indulgeand
to conceal
tears
of fraternal
prideand joy.
William
INCHBALD
he wanting in love
joy, neither was
his pride was
not
completely
; but
without
not
was
his brother
gratitudeto
or
ELIZABETH
MRS.
712
satisfied.
of
a
man
elder,"thought he to himself,"and
I obliged to my
brother, an
literature,and yet am
younger
illiterate man."
Here he suppressedevery thought which could
But there remained
be a reproach to that brother.
an
object
"I
the
am
of his former
contempt,
The
ungratefulman.
odious
to
instant
would
vain
haughtinessby
I have
of
would
best solos.
Yet
now
the
;
so
friendly
disgust.
times, endeavour
at
was
upon
him
to
machine.
his
subdue
to
"You
know
in recompense
sternlysay,
for
William
enraged at Henry's
when, after taking him to hear him preach,he asked him,
answer,
"how
he liked his sermon," and Henry modestly replied(in the
"You
technical phrase of his profession),
know, brother, I have
one
Henry's
his eyes
cast
this wonderful
on
ear," William
no
of
tune
not
emotions
Henry,
detestable
even
agent of his elevation
very
him, that he could
violin without
In
become
now
was
ear."
no
professiondaily increased ; and, with

his fame, his friends.
Possessing the virtues of humility and
charityfar above William, who was the professedteacher of those
virtues,his reverend brother's disrespectfor his vocation never
him relax for a moment
in his anxiety to gain him
made
once
Henry's
in his
renown
in the Church.
advancement
in consequence
of many
In the
fortuitous
course
of
few
and
years,
circumstances, he had
the
of procuring for him the appointment to a deanery ;

gratification
barrier
and thus at once
placed between them an insurmountable
that was
the
to all friendship,
not the effect of condescension
on
part of the dean.

William
would
now
brother
"
the
of in
wiser
"upon his
degradationit was to him
all companies." Henry
than
worthy
himself, and
of such
friend, whom
for
one
begin seriouslyto remonstrate

useless occupation," and
would
of
he
To
shame
console
perceivedhe
softer nature
"
had
he married.
his brother
that
he
himself
to
was
his
intimate
his frivolous talent
believed
suffered
relation.
now
to hear
with
be
not
spoken
much
more
for the familiar
lost,he
entirely
searched
AND
NATURE
ART
713
"
CHAPTER
VI
despairedof receivinghis
brother's
approbation
But Wilham,
the event to him.
mentioned
of his choice,he never
firmed
being told of it by a third person, inquiredof Henry, who conand acknowledged, that,in
the truth of the inteUigence,
taking a wife,his sole view had been to obtain a kind companion
how
and know
to
would
bear with his failings
and friend,who
of his
his few qualifications
he had chosen one
esteem
; therefore,
rank in fife,and who, having a taste for music, and, as well
own
as
himself,an obligationto the art
has been
what
is it possible,"cried the dean, "that
"And
As
Henry
"
hinted
to
me
is true?
Is it
possiblethat
you
have
married
publicsinger?"
"She
is
as
good
as
myself,"
returned
wish her to be better,for fear she should
Henry.
despiseme."
"I
did
not
forbid that we
despise,"answered the dean, "Heaven
be actingunlike a Christian ;
that would
should despiseanyone,
intended
her to my
introduce
but do you
imagine I can ever
of family?"
wife,who is a woman
Henry had received in his life many insults from his brother ;
he generallythought his brother
not a vain man,
but, as he was
with patience
in the right,and consequently submitted
; but,
he had for his wife an unbounded
though he had little self-love,
affection.
On the present occasion,therefore,he began to raise
"As
his
to
voice, and
even
(inthe
coarse
of
expression
clownish
anger)
affectingrecollection of
the hopes,
what he had done for the dean
of the pains,the toils,
his preferment
and the fears he had experiencedwhen soliciting
his arm, and
this recollection overpowered his speech,weakened
deprived him of every active force, but that of flyingout of his
brother's house (inwhich they then were) as swift as hghtning,
he had done
while the dean sat proudly contemplating "that
his duty."
his custom, to see
For several days Henry did not call,as was
his brother.
William's
marriage drew near, and he sent a
the
formal card to invite him on that day ; but not having had
his sister-in-law in the invitation,Henry
condescension
to name
to
lift his
hand;
but
the
sudden
and
"
"
ELIZABETH
MRS.
714
thought
not
proper
INCHBALD
accept it,and
to
without
not
was
But
his presence.
vehement
to overcome
as
so
his brother.
missed
had
the
joyfulevent
the ardour
of the
brated
cele-
was
bridegroom
he
every other sensation
heart-felt cheerfulness
with
which
That
"
even
given him joy upon every happy occasion
amidst
all the politercongratulationsof his other friends
seemed
to the dean mournfully wanting. This derogationfrom
his felicity
he was
resolved to resent ; and for a whole year these
brothers, whom
adversityhad entwined
closelytogether,prosperity
separated.
Though Henry, on his marriage,paid so much attention to his
brother's prejudicesas to take his wife from
her pubHc employment,
this had
the scruplesof
not
so
entirelyremoved
William
to think her a worthy companion for
to permit him
as
he
Lady Clementina, the daughter of a poor Scotch earl,whom
had chosen merely that he might be proud of her family,and,
in return, suffer that family to be ashamed
of his.
If Henry's wife were
fit company
for Lady Clementina,
not
it is to be hoped that she was
for angels. She died
company
within the first year of her marriage, a faithful,an
ate
affection-
Henry
ever
"
"
wife, and
William
When
a
mother.
kind
of
might
have
would
have
known
been
she
no
and
would
to have
death, he felt a sudden

been
to
his
so
near
shock, and
mind, that
her dissolution,she
Lady Clementina, and
he himself
called her sister."
is
had
had
introduced
(ifhe had
objectionto
That
of her
thought glanced across

fleeting
he
"Had
heard
have
have
his
idea),"They
fleeting
would
have
this poor woman

for the last time,
of kindred, in order
to the familiarity
met
descended
good journey to the other world."

Or, is there in death something which so raises the abjectness
of the poor, that, on their approach to its sheltering
abode, the
arrogant believer feels the equalityhe had before denied, and
trembles
wished
defined
her
?
CHAPTER
The
dean
wife of
heard
the
Henry
news.
had
A
been
month
VII
dead
near
then
six weeks
before
the
elapsed in thoughts by
AND
NATURE
himself,and consultations
himself
conduct
"That,
Henry
as
this
was
the dean's
sense
every
on
with
ART
715
Lady Clementina,how
advice
Her
occurrence.
he should
was,
by their stations,in
tures
inferior,
Henry ought first to make overthe
and
younger,
of reconciliation."
The
dean
will to
him,
answered, "He
but
that he had
of his temper, he would

occasion
I had
to bestow
be
had
no
to think,from
reason
likelyto
more
comfort, than
suffered the misfortune
of his brother's
doubt
come
to receive
good
knowledge
to him
upon
an
instance,if
ladyship,my brother,
of
it.
the
For
losingyour
I have no doubt, would
have forgottenhis resentment, and
She was
offended
that the loss of the vulgar wife of Henry
should be compared to the loss of her
she lamented
her indiscretion
in forming an
alliance with a family of no
rank, and
some
implored the dean to wait till his brother should make
concession to him, before he renewed
the acquaintance.
had
mentioned
this occasion
on
Though Lady Clementina
she was
of a prudent age
her indiscretion,
she was
near
forty
rather
handsome
face and person,
she would
a
yet, possessing
have
not
impressed the spectator with a suppositionthat she
old had she not constantlyattempted to appear
near
was
so
much
Her
dress was
fantastically
fashionable,her
younger.
affected all the various passionsof youth, and her conmanners
versation
was
perpetuallyembellished with accusations against
her
own
"heedlessness, thoughtlessness,carelessness, and
"
"
"
"
childishness."
to
is, perhaps in each individual,one
parent motive
Be that as it may,
it was
action,good or bad.
evident,
There
every
that with
Lady Clementina,all she
looked, had
if she
but
one
foundation
"
said
did, all she thought or

nice,or
vanity. If she were
or
of both ; for she would

negligent,
vanity was the cause
"What
contemplate with the highestdegree of self-complacency,
such-a-one
would
what
such-aor
say of her elegantpreciseness,
think of her interesting
would
one
neglect."
If she complained she was
with the certaintythat
ill,it was
her languor would
be admired
if she boasted
she was
:
well, it
that the" spectator might admire
if
her glowing health:
was
she laughed,it was
because she thought it made
her look pretty :
were
7i6
MRS.
cried,it was
if she
because
still. If she scolded
thought it made her look prettier

from vanity,to show her
servants, it was
her
she
theirs
knowledge superiorto
the
INCHBALD
ELIZABETH
and
she
motive, that her benevolence
same
kind
was
might
to
them
from
excite their admiration
of her
impertinent in the company
equals,from the vanity of supposing herself above them, she was
bashful even
in the presence
of her superiors,
to shamefacedness
because her vanity told her she engrossed all their observation.
Through vanity she had no memory
; for she constantlyforgot
everythingshe heard others say, from the minute attention which
she paid to everything she said herself.
She had become
old maid
from vanity,believingno offer
an
she received worthy of her deserts ; and when her power
of farther
from
vanity, to
conquest began to be doubted, she married
In a word, her vanity
repairthe character of her fadingcharms.
of that magnitude, that she had no conjecturebut that she
was
humble
in her own
was
sible
opinion; and it would have been imposconvinced
her that she thought well of herself,
to have
because
she thought so well,as to be assured
that her own
her.
thoughts undervalued
Forward
and
CHAPTER
That, which
is termed
sense
a
in
self-same
one
the dean
and
let not
folly. Yet,
vanity,in
is called
woman
Make
pride.
degree weaker, and
the
weak
VIII
who
has
not
his wife
the
were
counterbalance, his bad

The
to
him
make
him
he
from
all the
with
this
that
suppose
from either bosom
reader
who
all
are
meant
is the
human
not
to
his remembrance
not
wholly forgethis brother,
the friend that he had
been
resolved,therefore, in spiteof his wife's advice,to
some
would
with
ones
dean, with all his pride,could
eradicate
nor
infected
good quahtiesto soften,if
some
of
man
degree stronger, or the other
had erased
failing(however despicable)
of humanity.
traces
creatures
They are human
to be portrayed in this little book : and
where
creature
overture,
which
he had
no
doubt
Henry's goodnature
he became
more
instantlyaccept.
acquainted
vain and selfish propensities
of Lady Clementina,the
The
NATURE
felt
he
more
did
he
much
had
to
loved
Henry
shaken
hands
brother
in the number
with
former
party of Portuguese and
that
"
loss in the
friends
some
the uninhabited
people there
learned
brought
set sail in
and
"
he
support her
all his
but
little
him, till (aftersending
the child she
taken
scene,
to
he
717
for his brother
places to inquirefor him)
wife's decease, unable
with
ART
returning affection
suspect how
various
AND
"
to
his
on
surrounding
him
in his arms,
his
passing over
vessel bound
for
extensive
island.
Africa,
few English adventurers,
a
part of
an
in Henry's circumstances,worthy a
resolution,
mind
of singularsensibility
but William
had not discerned,
till
:
of the same
then, that every act of Henry's was
description
;
his
towards
than all,
him.
and more
act
He
staggered
every
he heard the tidings
when
untrue
; at first thought them
; but
that Henry was
capable of surprisingdeeds !
quicklyrecollected,
This
was
recollected with
He
his brother
"
force which
forgot the
shown
the
insults
he
this
dignityof his walk
frantic enthusiasm
him
gave
to him
ever
emotion, which
In the first
he
had
him
heaped upon
requital!
lence
torture, the benevothe
"
had
favours
had
patiently endured
the
intelligence
gave
and
he
gesture
he
in
dean,
with
ran
of his
deanery where the least

he pressed close
vestigeof what belonged to Henry remained
with tender agony, a coat of his,which by accident
to his breast,
he kissed and wept over
had been left there
a
walking-stick
which Henry once
had given him
he even
took up with delight
to every
corner
"
"
"
music
of his brother's
book
incited anger.
his griefbecame
When
nor
"
his poor
would
violin have
then
meditation,callingto
brother
last.
The
remembered
He
Clementina
Henry
his
and
pride;
to
his
and
calm, he
more
mind
recollection gave
him
and
in
deep
where
fresh
and
he
cause
choly
melansaw
his
of regret.
refusingto suffer Lady

Both
admit the acquaintanceof Henry's wife.
wife he now
contemplatedbeyond the reach of
they
had
when
sat
he felt the
parted on
meanness
his
of his former
the imbecility
of his future
To
to him
add
to his
the exact
haughtinesstowards them.
his tormented
self-reproaches,
and
countenance
memory
of his brother at their last
presented
interview,
INCHBALD
ELIZABETH
MRS.
7i8
changed, while he censured his marriage,and treated with

disrespectthe objectof his conjugalaffection. He remembered
the anger repressed,
the tear burstingforth,and the last gHmpse
he had of him, as he left his presence,
most
hkely for ever.
as
it
In vain he
that he had
before
wished
that he had
once
shaken
hands
had
they
extreme
parted.
vain
In
had
The
brother's
at
in
times
an
few
elevated
months
departure first
such
him
conceived, of
taught
too, that, in this
friend to comfort
lifeerase
the
recovered
made
deepestimpressions.
from
him
upon
which
he
while
attention
misfortunes
few
him
his return, and
him,
IX
and
those
he
have
to
wrote
two
which
borne.
Yet
three
or
his usual
he
was
letters
his
which
would
in anger,
Henry's having so
his native country, in resentment,
and
"
him
to
obligations
condemn,
even
abandoned
have
of
wished
he
to the door
proved.
ever
avocations
dean
his
owned
CHAPTER
The
him
followed
and
of his mind, he had
agony
Henry
as
now
now
hastily
as
he
fortitude should
still desirous
expressiveof
his
of
wish,
should reach him.

But
anxiouslyendeavoured
many
from him, and a report
years having elapsedwithout
any intelligence
he
having arrived that he, and all the party with whom
slain by the savage inhabitants of the island,
William's
went, were
despairof seeinghis brother again caused the desire to diminish ;
than
affection
and
Henry
had
ever
to
been
still nearer
to
him,
now
and
dearer
tion
rela-
chieflyengaged
his mind.
Lady Clementina
infancy,he doated
handsome
the father's
person
from his
brought him a son, on whom
and the boy, in riperyears, possessinga
evincing a quicknessof parts, gratified
had
"
and
darlingpassion,pride,as well as the mother's vanity.

The
dean
had, beside this child, a domestic comfort highly
to his ambition : the bishop of ****
became
gratifying
intimately
with
him
after
his
from
his daily
and
soon
acquainted
marriage,
visits had become, as it were, a part of the family. This was
much
honour
his superior
to the dean, not only as the bishopwas
in the Church, but was
of that part of the bench
whose
blood
NATURE
AND
ART
719
is ennobled
by a race of ancestors, and to which all wisdom

the plebeianside crouches in humble
on
respect.
Year
after year rolled on in pride and grandeur ; the bishop
and the dean passingtheir time in attendinglevees and in talking
politics
passing hers in attending routs and
; Lady Clementina
in talkingof herself,
tillthe son
arrived at the age of thirteen.
Young William passed his time, from morning tillnight,with
taught him to walk, to ride,to talk,to think like a
persons who
instead of a wise child,as nature
man
a foolish man,
designed
"
him
to be.
This unfortunate
ception
permitted to have one conof his own
all were
he was
never
once
taught him
he thought;" but men
were
asked, "What
paid to tell "how to
think."
He was
such and such persons, however
taught to revere
and such things,
unworthy of his reverence
; to believe such
however
unworthy of his credit : and to act so and so, on such
and such occasions,
however
unworthy of his feelings.
Such were
the lessons of the tutors assignedhim by his father
youth
was
never
"
"
"
those masters
whom
his mother
gave
him
did him
less mischief
for
inate,
effemthough they distorted his limbs and made his manners
they did not interfere beyond the body.
of his father, and though
Mr. Norwynne
(the family name
he was
called Mister)could talk on history,
but a school-boy,
on
listened
and on religion
to all who
never
politics,
; surprisingly
for he merely repeated what
had been
to a parrot or magpie
reflection upon
the sense
told to him without
one
or
probability
He
had
been
for
his
of his report.
to
praised
; and
memory
anxious
retain
continue
that
to
so
praise, he was
every
"
sentence
had
no
tutors'
he had
time
who
came
for
lessons
But, whatever
to
heard,
one
to
he
or
native
he had
read, that
idea, but
could
the poor creature

only re-deliver his
his
father, and his father's to his

said or
the
admiration
did, was
the house
of the
dean, and
who
knew
he
tutors.
of
was
all
an
taken
to
only child. Indeed, consideringthe labour that was
rather a commendable
spoilhim, he was
youth ; for, with the
pedanticfollyof his teachers,the blind affection of his father and
mother, the obsequiousnessof the servants, and flatteryof the
it was
credit to him that he was
not an
some
idiot,or a
visitors,
ELIZABETH
MRS.
720
INCHBALD
he had
of a man,
though when he imitated the manners
grin
something of the latter in his appearance
; for he would
it fell,
and hand
and bow to a lady,catch her fan in haste when
which
her to her coach, as thoroughly void of all the sentiment
givesgrace to such tricks,as a monkey.
brute
"
CHAPTER
morning
One
in
in
brought
waited
for
letter to
which
dignitywith
such
The
in London,
their house
at
said
and
his master,
"the
man
answer."
an
is the man?"
"Who
servant
cried the
he
dean, with
failed
never
waited
"
all that
terrifying
his inferiors,especially
address
to
his person.
of tone
rephed with a servility
as
of his master,
one
their breakfast
finished
child,had
servant
winter, justas the dean, his wife, and darling
on
; but
he did not know
equal to
that the
the
haughty
looked
man
Hke
sailor,and had a boy with him."

"A begging letter,
doubt," cried Lady Clementina.
no
bid him send up word
"Take
it back," said the dean, "and
who he is,and what is his errand."
from
comes
and returning said, "He
on
The
servant
went;
board a ship; his captainsent him, and his errand is,he beheves,
a
to leave
"A
boy
I expect
boy
he has
!" cried the dean
looks about
"He
is mistaken
at
What
boy.
no
"He
look
brought with
?
I to do
have
"what
boy
him."
age ?
What
with
boy?
"
thirteen,"repliedthe servant.
"Let
in the house," said the dean.
twelve
the letter
or
me
again."
plainlyit was directed to himself.

Upon a second glance,he had so perfecta recollection of the hand,
it instantaneously;and, after ordering the servant
to open
as
to withdraw, he read the following
:
He
did look
at
it,and
saw
"
"ZocoTORA
"My
have
Dear
seen
one
William,
Brother
another
quiteforgottenthe
many
but
"
It is
hope not
happy days we
Island, April
long time
since
6.
we
long,that you have

once
passed together.
so
NATURE
AND
ART
"I did not
take my leave of you when

have been too much
for me.
it would
sorrows
many
losingthe
of
which
longerentertain
I
so
came
them
ashamed
was
to
I left
with
see
of which
one
by
with
met
great
the
was,
fall from
my
fortune
mis-
horse,
friends ; for I could no

performance as I used to do, and
my
them
England, because
I had
of my righthand
of most
of my
me
use
robbed
accident
time ;
that
just at
721
or
that
; and
you
the
was
reason
hither to try my
other adventurers.
fortune with some
heard that the savages
of the island
"You
have, I suppose,
put
whole
our
party
to death.
their
the
heart-broken
cruelty. I was
whole, I do not know that the
we
had
invaded
life was
hand
my
business
no
to
it
But
invade
was
my
for my
comrades
to
escape
yet upon
much
were
savages
chance
to blame
their territories ! and
if
they
"
"
had
England, we should have done the same

by them.
My
little
some
spared,because, having gained
strength in
during the voyage, I pleased their king when I arrived
there with
playingon
my
violin.
''They spared my child too, in pityto my lamentations,when

going to put him to death.
Now, dear brother,before
they were
I say any more
to you
concerningmy child,I will first ask your
pardon for any offence I may have ever given you in all the time
lived so long together. I know
we
you have often found fault
with
me,
and
I dare
I here
solemnly
offend
you,
but
safelydeclare
resentment
say I have
declare that I
mostly, all
that I
for
never
anything
been
never
I could
bore you
you
might
often
very
blame
to
; but
did
to
anything purposely to
and I can
obligeyou
"
above
say
to
quarter of
me
which
an
hour's
thought
harsh.
William, after being in this island eleven years,

in my
the weakness
hand
has unfortunatelyreturned ; and yet
islanders
there being no appearance
of complaint,the uninformed
think it is all my
obstinacy,and that I will not entertain them
with my music,which makes
me
say that I cannot; and they have
in
imprisonedme, and threaten to put my son to death if I persist
stubbornness
longer.
my
any
"The
anguish I feel in my mind takes away all hope of the
of strengthin my hand ; and I have no doubt but that
recovery
they intend in a few days to put their horrid threat into execution.
"Now,
dear
INCHBALD
ELIZABETH
MRS.
722
"Therefore, dear brother WilHam, hearing in my prison of a

most
uncommon
circumstance,which is,that an Enghsh vessel
is lyingat a small distance from the island,I have entrusted
a
child to the ship,and deliver him to
to take my
faithful negro
be sent (with this letter)
the captain,with a request that he may
the ship'sarrival in England.
to you
on
"Now
dear, dear brother WilHam, in case the poor boy
my
live to
should
him
yet
excuse
to you,
come
a
poor,
I have
fond
no
doubt
father,if I
say
but you
a
word
will receive
two
or
which
hope may prove in his favour.

"Pray, my dear brother,do not think it the child's fault,but
mine, that you will find him so ignorant he has always shown
a
quickness and a willingnessto learn,and would, I dare say,
been by this
if he had been brought up under your
care, have
scholar myself.
know
I am
no
time a good scholar,but you
Besides, not having any books here, I have only been able to
conversations
child by talkingto him, and in all my
teach my
taken much
with him
I have
never
pains to instruct him in
of my
the manners
own
country ; thinking,that if ever he went
did go
learn them
soon
enough ; and if he never
over, he would
be as well he knew
nothing about them.
over, that it would
which
"I have kept him also from the knowledge of everything
of the savages,
I have thought perniciousin the conduct
except
their
of
few
and then pointed out a
that I have now
faults,in
horror of them.
order to give him a true conceptionand a proper
time I have taught him to love,and to do good to
At the same
that neighbour may
his neighbour, whoever
be, and whatever
in
kind
I included
of every
be his failings.Falsehood
may
love his neighbour and
this precept as forbidden,for no one
can
I
"
deceive
him.
instructed him
have
"I
too,
indulgenceswhich
vanity, and
all those
obtain.
has learnt all that I have
but
am
"Your
and
He
he
was
respect for
he is very tractable,and can,

all his faults ; and though you
person
without
likelyto
never
undertaken
afraid you will yet think he has learned

wife,I fear,will be offended at his want
perhaps proper
all frivolous
in contempt
to hold
too
of her rank
of
:
severity,be
will find he has many,
him
teach
to
little.
politeness,
but
indeed
amended
of
yet, pray,
NATURE
brother
dear
my
and
an
William, call
child to
affectionate
ART
mind
to
he
has
that had
; and
me
723
been
dutiful
it pleasedHeaven
lived
I verilybelieve
to come,
togetherfor many
years
have experiencedone
mark
of his disobedience.
I should never
"Farewell
for ever, my
and if
dear, dear brother William
live to bring you
this
poor, kind, affectionate child should
my
letter,sometimes
speak to him of me ; and let him know,
that for twelve years he was
sole comfort ; and that, when
I
my
in order to save
his life,
I laid down
head
sent him from me,
my
I was
the floor of the cell in which
confined, and prayed
upon
that Heaven
might end my days before the morning."
we
had
AND
"
This
the conclusion
letter,
except four or five lines
which
much
so
(with his name) were
blotted,apparently with
illegible.
tears, that they were
was
of the
CHAPTER
XI
his countenance
reading to himself this letter,
twice the tears streamed
or
frequentlychanged, and once
it was
When
he exclaimed,
from his eyes.
finished,
"My brother has sent his child to me, and I will be a parent
He was
tina
to him."
rushing towards the door, when Lady Clemenstopped him.
"Is it proper, do you
think,Mr. Dean, that all the servants
be witnesses
should
in the house
to your
meeting with your
brother and your nephew in the state in which
they must be at
present? Send for them into a privateapartment."
"My brother ! cried the dean ; oh ! that it were my brother !
who has conducted
his
is merely a person from the ship,
The man
the dean
While
was
"
"
child hither."
The
bell
giventhat
was
the
boy
was
money
rung,
be shown
should
sent
up
to
the
man,
and
orders
immediately.
*******
The
door
opened
and
"
the
son
of his brother
Henry,
of his
benefactor,entered.
The
habit
he had
on
when
he left his
father,having been
of
INCHBALD
ELIZABETH
MRS.
724
by the length of the voyage, and

the same
in the dress of a sailor-boy.Though about
he was
something taller : and though a strong
age with his cousin,he was
the two
youths, he was
appeared between
family resemblance
than William ; and from
handsomer
a
simplicityspread over
denoted
which
his countenance, a quick impatiencein his eye
at every new
and childish surprise
anxious curiosity,
objectwhich
than his well-informed
he appeared younger
presented itself
slighttexture, was
out
worn
"
"
cousin.
well-bred
and
into the room,

hurryingstep, a half
walked
He
with
instantaneous
an
they
words, "what
in direct
all alarm
in respect to
wholly forgotten,in
as
person
The
his
to
the
himself,he did
: his whole
existing
to
The
now
safety and receptionseemed
curiositywhich the sudden sight of
in his life before,excited :
never
seen
not
faculties
there
know
to
appear
in his arms,
his knees, and
between
in others.
absorbed
were
such
was
and
sensibility
to his
all I
in return,
will
father."
to your
owe
repeatedlyexclaimed,"I
the dean
hugged
the
round
neck, kissed
exclaimed,
! you
forehead
not
were
For
him, took him
and
"Oh
of them."
thought
the first afifectionate gaze, he

him to him,
sat down, drew
boy,
him,
frightenedlook,
honour
to you
repay
half
dean's
him
held
his
he had
as
he
receptionof him did

After
gratitudeto his brother.
ran
pleased,yet
manding
of every
present ; not as deperson
ahnost as
thought of him," but expressing
plainlyas
and
obeisance, but
dictated
survey
"what
strangers such
with
not
are
father
my
indeed
"
for that
you
would
great white
justsuch
have
you
"
the
be almost
thing
which
and
eyes,
same
as
he, if it
upon
grows
such
your
head!"
the
Let
to
every
dean, fondly attached

never
dignified function, was
of
ornament
his
(unless
caught in bed) without
seen
Henry
unbecoming a
young
whence
"Do
he came,
you
the reverend
the
understand, that
reader
decoration,
or
on
board
wig.
having never
enormous
struck ;
either in the
enormously
was
an
savage
the vessel in which
imagine," cried his uncle, laying his

habiliment,"that this grows?"
With
seen
island
this
so
from
he sailed.
hand
gently on
AND
NATURE
is on
''What
is upon
that which
"But
now
worn
to
come
things
do you wear
distinction
"Why
"As
such
grows," said
as
dean
between
"She
him,
led his
see
and
many
take
people: they
do;
all
nephew
they hang
over
them,
to
brass
to
nails,wire,
portance
give them im-
he must
behave
told
and
Lady Clementina,
with
the utmost
respect."
of
"for she, I see, is a person
will,I will,"he replied,
too ; she has, very nearly,such a white thing upon
"I
head
as
His aunt
had
portance
imher
!"
have
you
are
the wearer."
his aunt, to whom
was
inferior
and
us
entrails of beasts
now
does
so
things?"
such
give an importance to
"That's
just as the savages
The
"and
Henry,
young
Europe, Henry, you will

these,which they put on
to
buttons, and
725
father's."
my
are
you
with
persons
off."
head
my
ART
not
yet fixed in what
it would
manner
be advisable
intimidatinggrandeur, or with
amiable
While
tenderness.
she was
both,
hesitatingbetween
she felt a kind of jealousapprehension that her son
not
was
so
fore
engaging either in his person or address as his cousin ; and thereshe said,
"I hope. Dean, the arrival of this child will give you
a still
What
of the happinesswe
an
enjoy in our own.
higher sense
to
instructive
with
whether
behave;
contrast
between
the
of the
manners
one
and
of the
other!"
is
"It
not
bred
so
the child's
not
elegantin
in the
same
his
the
fault,"returned
manners
place,he
as
would
his cousin.
have
been
dean, "that
Had
as
William
unpolishedas
he is
been
this
boy."
"I
bow
have
William with a formal

pardon, sir,"said young
and a sarcastic smile,"I assure
tutors
you, several of my
told me, that I appear
to know
thingsas it were
by
many
beg
your
instinct."
Young Henry fixed his eyes upon

he delivered
steady self-complacency,
it concluded
than Henry cried out
was
cousin, while, with

speech,and no sooner
kind of wonder,
his
this
in
MRS.
726
little man
"A
there
such
were
INCHBALD
ELIZABETH
as
am
little men
alive,a little man
in this country !
I did not
never
saw
know
one
in
life before !"
my
"This
is
boy," said
put their hands
He
with
the dean
; ''a
boy
William
together,and
not
older than
gravelyshook
self."
your-
hands
his cousin.
"It
is
man,"
cousin's chin.
"I
continued
"No,
Henry;
young
no, I do not
know
whether
then
stroked
it is
or
his
not."
tell you
again," said the dean, "he is a boy of your own

cousins,for I am his father."
age ; you and he are
that be ?
"How
said young
can
Henry. "He called you Sir.'^
"In this country," said the dean, "politechildren do not call
their parents fatherand mother.'"
"Then
don't they sometimes
forget to love them as such?"
asked Henry.
"
CHAPTER
It
was
months
in the
to be lamented
in
England, had
societyin which
world, yet
no
means
the natural
that when
XIII
young
Henry
had
been
several
taught to read, and had, of course,

he lived,seen
much
of the enlightened
expectationof his improvement was
by
been
answered.
which upon various occasions

Notwithstanding the sensibility,
in the most
he manifested
captivatingdegree,notwithstanding
all occasions, there
the seeming gentlenessof his nature
upon
and remarks, a something
now
appeared,in most of his inquiries
either a stupid or troublesome
which demonstrated
disposition
;
in
either dulness of conception,or an obstinacy of perseverance
and in arguments which were
comments
glaringlyfalse.
Observing his uncle one day offended with his coachman, and
shall never
hearing him say to him in a very angry tone, "You
drive me
again"
The moment
the man
quittedthe room, Henry (withhis eyes
fixed in the deepestcontemplation)
repeatedfive or six times,in a
half whisper to himself.
"
NATURE
"
*'
You
shall
never
You
shall
never
The
dean
words
tryingto
am
"What!
"And
it
was
what
is
; he
away
of
any
cousin?
us,
It rained
sometimes
on
sometimes
Lady
hour
door
at the
pleasure?"
"No," repliedyoung
it
"Was
"
all in the
am
cold
and
"
his cousin with

uncle
my
say
contemptuous
to
him,
as
what
punishment,
be served
"But
suppose
"Is that
in
there
"Is
"Is it
he
what
There
the
poor
in
are
are
poor."
^hard
condition
father
my
stopped
them?"
serve
live
condition
only upon
"
or
if it were,
they will be
rewarded
than this."
than this?"
better world
not
do not
know
there is ? "
say something about a world to come

too young
to understand
short,and said I was
once
he meant."
"The
after
the
the rich ?
upon
possible
you
"I heard
but
by
better world
instruct you
for?"
people are permittedto
poor
they wait
that
the rich born
the poor would

starve."
must
they
so
'he
"
are
"To
"And
smile.
the rich."
serve
"Then
that
William.
hither,child,"said the dean, "and let me

father's negligence has been
inexcusable.
your
society,"continued the dean, "rich and poor;
"And
Was
snow.
"
never'
to
I have
sure
he was
very hard when
Clementina
has kept him
Come
born
coach-box
our
honour, cousin?"
"No," exclaimed
"Then
why did
should
get upon
more."
us
drive
pleasureto
to
never
pitiedhim.
the box; and
whole
thus
meant," said Henry.

cried his enlightened cousin.
often
by
mean
you
know?"
you
to drive
again,never
do you
"
is turned
"Richard
727
me
find out
don't
ART
again.''
drive me
again."
called to him, "What
last
at
repeatingmy
*'I
drive
AND
world
death
rich and
to
and
poor
come,"
"
there
returned
no
all persons
the
dean, "is where
distinction
there will be
will be
equal."
made
we
shall go
between
MRS.
728
"Aye,
But
to
respect
! has
make
not
INCHBALD
makes
try
to be
it
as
on
world
that ?
level,it
distinction
be
to
to
or
is
possible
utterlyim-
will
Himself?"
any
did not
dean
this.
made, and
proceed in his instructions.

think his brother in the right,
and that the boy
too weak, to comprehend the subject.
The
than
"
it otherwise."
ordained
God
better
good
as
placingall persons
has ordained
God
"How
what
see
this world
cannot
"In
now
ELIZABETH
CHAPTER
He
was
began
now
too
young,
XIV
ignorant conversation
topics,
upon
many
misconceptionand misapplication
Henry had an incorrigible
young
His father having had
but few opporof many
words.
tunities
of discoursing
with him, upon
of his attendance
account
of the savages,
and not having books in the island,
at the court
words
he had
to learn of this country's
consequently many
language when he arrived in England. This task his retentive
addition
In
to
made
memory
their
his
easy
him
to
but
still
signification
proper
his
childish
his
made
inattention
of
want
to
education
conspicuous.
compliments,lies;reserve, he would call pride;
he conand battle,
and for the words war
stantly
stateliness,
affectation;
He
would
call
substituted
the word
"Sir," said Wilham

the
"do
room,
bells
to
hear
you
massacre.
his father
how
the
one
cannons
morning, as he entered
and the
are
firing,
ringing?"
I dare
"Then
say,"
cried
"there
Henry,
has
been
another
massacre."
The
dean
of words
rightuse
what
"Then
curious
"A
are
called to him
is
?
a
You
mean
massacre?"
"Will
to say
cried
never
you
learn
the
battle."
the
frightened,but
still
Henry.
his uncle,"is when

massacre," replied
slain
number
of
people
"
Henry, "soldiers had been people !"

interruptedme," said the dean, "before I finished my
"I thought," returned

"You
in anger,
NATURE
sentence.
they engage
''Most
The
and
Certainly,both
to die by their
ART
729
soldiers and
sailors
free will and
own
people,but
are
consent."
all of them?"
''What!
"But
AND
of them."
the rest
dean
massacred
are
answered, "The
by force,are
?"
number
few ; and
for the
who
go to battle
unwillingly,
others,they have previously
sold their lives to the state."

"For
what?"
"For
soldiers' and sailors' pay."
"My
father used
lives ; but he
take away."
to
forgotto
tell me,
we
must
tell me
we
might
not
take
our
away
sell them
own
for others
to
"William," said the dean to his son, his patiencetired with his
"explain to your cousin the
nephew's persevering nonsense,
difference between
battle and
massacre."
massacre," said William, risingfrom his seat, and fixing

his father,his mother, and the bishop
his eyes alternately
upon
were
(allof whom
present)for their approbation,rather than
his instructions were
"a
the person'sto whom
to be addressed
beings are slain,who
massacre," said William, "is when human
"A
"
have
themselves."
in their power
to defend
cousin William," said Henry, "that
must
it not
"Dear
with every
case
one
who
be the
ever
is killed."
hesitation,William replied: "In massacres

people are put to death for no crime,but merely because they are
objectsof suspicion."
in battle,"
said Henry, "the persons put to death are not
"But
even
suspected."
The bishop now
condescended to end this disputation
by sa3dng
emphatically,
the
Consider,young savage, that in battle neither the infant,
aged, the sick,nor infirm are involved,but only those in the full
prime of health and vigour."
After
short
"
As
the
this argument
came
from
so
great and
reverend
bishop,Henry was
obliged,by a frown from
submit,as one refuted ; although he had an answer
to him
torture
tip of his tongue, which it was
his
man
as
uncle,to
at the veriest
not
to
utter.
he wished
What
has its terrors

dean's
the
to
tremendous
must
say
well
as
INCHBALD
ELIZABETH
MRS.
730
the law ; and
as
wig
remain
ever
much
as
Henry
Paternoster
as
The
secret.
was
awed
church
by
is awed
Row
the
by
Attorney-General.
traits of
developingthe same
plicity,
children: the one
character which they showed
retaininghis natural simas
the other never
William,aftersome worldly
guiltyof a social blunder.
with
his position in society;
makes
a
marriage compatible
experience,
with his own.]
Henry marries a curate's daughterwhose tastes are congenial
[Young Henry
and
William
young
XXXVII
CHAPTER
Is there
reader
of
forgetful
little experiencedin the human
so
his own,
up
grow
to feel the
not
as
of
possibiUty
heart, so
the
following
fact?
A
series of
lot of the elder

the
fallen to
envy,
while
about
them.
calamities had
uncommon
Henry;
had
the other
the
of prosperous
William.
The
compassion, of
the last twenty
For
years,
splendour,his
bordering upon
affluence,
fortune, daily increasing,while Henry
period had, by degrees,lost all he loved
existingapart from civilised society;
years, where
tasted hundreds.
twenty
for many
succession
of his brother
share
been
knew
William
one
years
events
one
all who
William
had
was
the
had
the
thought
lived in
friends,his fame, his
throughout that very

on
earth,and was now
and
yet, during those
happy moment, Henry
twenty-threeyears, when,
one
on
sultrymorning, after pleasantdreams during the night,
of his misery,
than usual perception
Henry had waked with more
the beach, his wishes and his looks all bent
that, sittingupon
sail
his native land, he thought he saw
towards
the sea
a
on
swellingbefore an unexpected breeze.
"Sure I am
dreaming still! he cried. "This is the very vessel
in my sleep! Oh ! what cruel mockery that my
I last nightsaw
after
It was,
an
exile of
more
than
"
eyes
should
After
enhanced
the land
so
deceive
me
!"
passed in dreadful uncertainty,which

the wished-for happiness,the shipevidentlydrew near
launched
from her,and while Henry, now
; a boat was
few
minutes
NATURE
AND
ART
731
knees,wept and prayed ferventlyfor the event, a youth

the strand, rushed
towards
him, and
sprang from the barge on
fallingon his neck, then at his feet,exclaimed,"My father!
oh, my father !"
William
! dean ! bishop ! what
are
honours, what your
your
riches,what all your possessions,
compared to the happiness,
the transport bestowed
by this one
sentence, on your
poor
brother Henry ?
his
upon
CHAPTER
It
Henry
five in the afternoon
about
was
his
and
XLIV
left the
son
sign of
of
summer's
the Mermaid
day,
to
that
their
pursue
third
man's
day's journey : the young
spiritselated with the
^
from Rebecca
: the
prospect of the receptionhe should meet
elder dejectedat not having received a speedy welcome
from
his brother.
The
sity took
The
the
He
struck with
forgettingall
"that
nearer,
his
before
its owner,
was
so
son," said
should,you
will know
I wish
can
me;
to
run
even
take
round
turn
magnificentstructure
brother's
astonished
eyes.
grandeur of the habitation ; and, totally

he had
unkind, the contemptuous treatment
great
kind
of
transport
man."
was
over,
he ; "no one
and conceal
yourself;
brother
not
my
a
with
smiled
this first joyous sensation

my
the sudden
the
from
William
After
and
the
received
ever
within
exhibited
once
was
of necesby the shortest course

sight of the bishop'spalace.
appeared at a distance ; and on

of a largeplantation,
the whole
corner
at
led to Anfield
travellers
our
turrets
was
"
which
road
will
would
littlefarther view
his
see
"Let
us, I
hope
and
know
us
not
go
little
; or, if they
a
creature
thus altered ;
of his fine house, and all
me
pleasuregrounds."
Young Henry, though impatientto be gone, would not object
to his father's desire.
a
shady
They walked forward between
the jessaand a purlingrivulet,
snuffed in odours from
mine
grove
aviary.
banks, and listened to the melody of an adjoining
1
Henry's betrothed.
ELIZABETH
MRS.
732
The
allurements
Henry, and
of
the
INCHBALD
spot seemed
to
enchain
the
elder
of the
length sauntered to the very avenue
dwelling; but, just as he had set his daring yet trembling feet
the turf which led to the palacegates, he suddenly stopped,
upon
on
hearing,as he thought, the villageclock strike seven, which
him that evening drew on, and it was
time to go.
reminded
He
he and his son, both together,said,"It
listened again, when
he
at
is the toll of the bell before
some
funeral."
the rich,inspirethe
signalsof death, while they humble
passingbell gave Henry a momentary
poor with pride. The
to the
of equahty ; and he courageouslystepped forward
sense
first winding of the avenue.
He started back at the sightwhich presenteditself.
A hearse
mutes
mourning coaches
plumed horses
of the person's importance who
other token
with every
was
to the earth.
going to be committed
Scarcelyhad his terrifiedeyes been thus unexpectedlystruck,
issued from the gates, and was
when
coffin borne by six men
a
depositedin the waitingreceptacle
; while gentlemen in mourning
The
"
"
"
"
into the different coaches.
went
appeared with an escutcheon,on which

the keys and mitre were
displayed. Young Henry, upon this,
exclaimed,"My uncle ! it is my uncle's funeral !"
pathetically
Henry, his father,burst into tears.
moved
The procession
along.
in the train,followed
The two Henrys, the only real mourners
A standard-bearer
at
now
in rags, but in tears.

nearlybursting; he
Henry's heart was
littledistance
"
longed to
claspthe dear remains of his brother without the dread of being
could no longerremember
spurned for his presumption. He now
that whole
him either as the dean or bishop; but, leapingover
called only to his memory
interval of pride and
arrogance,
gether,
toWilliam, such as he knew him when they Hved at home
together walked to London, and there togetheralmost
perishedfor want.
They arrived at the church ; and, while the coffin was placing
in the dreary vault, the weeping brother crept slowly after to
fixed on a different point.
the hideous spot. His reflections now
The
elder
NATURE
ART
AND
?" said he to himself.

"Is this possible
I
Is this the
feared ?
ever
I stood in
bishop,of
733
"Is this the

whom
within
dean, whom
the
present
Is this
WilUam, whose every glance struck

with his superiority
?
me
Alas, my brother ! and is this horrid
the reward
for all your
abode
aspiring efforts ? Are these
sepulchraltrappingsthe only testimonies of your greatness which
hour
you
exhibit
to
awe
me
on
my
return
Did
you
foresee
an
end
Uke
of your youthful
more
this,while you treated me, and many
companions, with haughtinessand contempt ; while you thought
it becoming of your dignityto shun and despiseus ?
is
Where
between
the difference now
departed wife and you ? Or, if
my
there be a difference,
she,perchance,has the advantage. Ah, my
of
poor brother ! for distinction in the other world, I trust,some
of less
your anxious labours have been employed ; for you are now
importance in this than when you and I firstleft our native town,
and hoped for nothinggreater than to be suffered to exist."
On their quitting
the church, they inquiredof the bystanders
the immediate
of the bishop'sdeath, and heard he had
cause
been suddenly carried off by a ragingfever.
Young Henry inquired"if Lady Clementina was at the palace,
or Mr.
Norwynne?"
"The
latter is there,"he was
answered
by a poor woman;
"but
Lady
"Dead
Clementina
has been
!" cried young

quittedthis world for ever !"
! dead
dead
these four
Henry.
"That
years."
worldlywoman
caught cold by wearing

new-fashioned
dress that did not half cover
a
her, wasted all
heard of."
away, and died the miserablest objectyou ever
this melancholy intelligence
The person who
concluded
gave
it with a hearty laugh.
"Yes,"
answered
the stranger; "she
CHAPTER
XLVII
a scheme
remaining life,
their own
exertions alone, on no lightpromises
of pretended friends,and on no sanguinehopes of certain success,
but with prudent apprehension,
with fortitude against disap-
forminga
dependingupon
By
humble
scheme
for their
pointment,Henry,
found
which
comfort
Exempt
alive
his
themselves,at
every
both
and
son,
every
to all out
(now
Rebecca
his
year, in the
minds knew
such distinguished
from
of
the end
one
and
patronage
which
fruition with
to
INCHBALD
ELIZABETH
MRS.
734
from
control
Nature
daughter),
how
to taste.
healthy
the world;
"
"
blesses
the works of art

of their power
to attain,
creatures
of those passionswhich endear human
dead
of
enjoyment
ceptible
sus-
"
to
one
from
man
another, insensible to those which separate man
they found themselves the thankful inhabitants of a small house,
or
hut,placed on the borders of the sea.
the father and the son
to cheerful labour
Each morning wakes
in fishing,
the tending of a garden, the produce of which they
or
The evening sends them
market
back
town.
carry to the next
them
in joy : where
Rebecca
meets
at the door,
to their home
meal
that is ready, and
of the warm
boasts
affectionately
heightensthe charm of conversation with her taste and judgment.
after a supper of roots from their garden,poultry that
It was
Rebecca's
hand had reared,and a jug brewed
by young Henry,
that the followingdiscourse took place.
shall
"My son," said the elder Henry, "where under Heaven
It is
three persons be met
togetherhappy as we three are?
which makes
of reflection,
the
of industry,or the want
the want
dissatisfied. Labour
gives a value to rest which the idle
poor
taste ; and reflection givesto the mind
a degreeof concan
never
tent
know."
which the unthinking never
can
"I once," repliedthe younger
Henry, "considered poverty a
but
after my
thoughts became
enlarged,and I had
curse;
mix with the poor,
associated for years with the rich,and now
opinionhas undergone a total change ; for I have seen, and
my
ers,
fellow-labourhave enjoyed,
real pleasureat work
with my
more
"
and
in this
abode
my
at
cottage,than
my
fashionable and
"The
ever
beheld, or experienced,
during
intercourse
uncle's ; during all my
the powerful of this world."
is," said Rebecca,
worst
"
"the
poor
with
have
not
"Had
my
the
always
enough."
"Who
No
duty
he
to
has
enough?"
hoped
for
more
his avarice.
asked
;
Had
her husband.
and
writingssacrificed his
enough, when he yielded
in all his
his
son
uncle?
NATURE
AND
ART
735
up his honour, his domestic

peace, to gratifyhis ambition?
Had
Lady Bendham
enough, when she staked all she had, in the
hope of becoming richer ?

too
minds, we have now
that
experience,
in our
lot."
rejoice
and
we
The
his
we,
the rich
are
joy which stole from

state of happiness.
continued
"I
Rebecca, of discontented
my
little. But
of
tear
words,
He
Were
tion
conscious,from observanot so happy as ourselves,
her eye
remember, when
more
expressed,
I first came
boy
than
to
land,
Eng-
the poor excited my

that my
compassion ; but now
ment
judgis matured, I pity the rich. I know
that in this opulent
kingdom
nearly as many
perishingthrough
persons
with
able
miserthere
are
as
hunger ;
intemperanceas starving
many
in the lassitude of having nothing to do as there are of those
there
down
bowed
who
to
draw
will than
own
Add
another.
they
have
are
no
the earth with
upon
there are
hard
labour ; there
are
more
sons
per-
themselves
calamity by followingtheir
experienceit by obeying the will of
who
this,that the rich

comfort in living."
to
are
so
much
afraid of
dying
advantage," said Rebecca;

"for they may
defy not only death, but every loss by sea or
land,as they have nothing to lose."
"Besides," added the elder Henry, "there is a certain joy of
mind
is capable of
the most
gratifyingkind that the human
tasting,peculiarto the poor, and of which the rich can but
seldom
experiencethe delight."
"There
the
"What
"A
can
kind
poor
that be?"
word,
the person whom

we
To which Rebecca
a
token
"
is what
have
another
cried Rebecca.
benevolent
consider
as
smile,one token
our
superior."
"And
replied,
the
of esteem
from
rarityof obtainingsuch
increases the honour."
returned
Certainly,"
young
"
and yet those in poverty,

from
againstthat Government
Henry,
ungratefulas they are, murmur

which they receive the blessing."
said
"But
this is the fault of education,of earlyprejudice,"
the elder Henry.
"Our
children observe us pay respect, even
the wealthy, while
to
we
slightor despise the
reverence,
their minds in youth is
The
on
impression thus made
poor.
736
indelible
during
continue
to
is
not
vanity,
its
end
"Let
be
their
yet
place
the
the
own
love
idol
will
be
whole
the
broken
cried
!"
no
their
the
longer
idolatrous
life;
of
under
reason
and
they
poverty
for
human
gratification,
attainment
any
of
"
of
voluptuous
in
delight
persecutors
instantaneously
in
sunk
then,"
poor,
lament
destitute
admiration
or
periods
and
riches,
wholly
deeply
so
INCHBALD
advanced
more
after
folly
to
as
the
pine
seeming
the
are
ELIZABETH
MRS.
nor
beings
childish
or
which
has
for
not
fellow-beings."
pay
"no
Henry,
younger
homage
worship
more
wealth
to
"
will
cease
the
"
ADVENTURES
OF
CALEB
WILLIAM
life has
My
been
have
not
for several
mark
has
enemy
shown
persecution. My fame,
his victim.
Every one, as
to
I have
not
assist
deserved
regarded in the world
are
little
hope
beset
me.
that
I
well
as
far
as
as
calamity.
as
shall escape
incited to the
and
become
known, has
execrated
my
name.
conscience
own
There
is now,
toils that
the
penning of
nesses
wit-
which
pretensionsto
my
from
My
untired
happiness,has
incredible.
blasted.
story has been
could
and
to entreaties
my
my
innocence
of that
of
been
in my
distress,and
this treatment
:
my
me
in behalf
have
inaccessible
himself
theatre
vigilanceof tyranny,
in
refused
been
fairest prospects
My
escape.
GODWIN
years
for the
WILLIAMS
however,
universally
these
memoirs, only
by a
deplorablenessof my
my
and a faint idea that posterity
be
situation,
by their means
may
which my
induced to render me
a justice
contemporariesrefuse.
which is
My story will at least appear to have that consistency,
desire
seldom
I
and
born
divert
mind
but
upon
from
truth.
parents in
of humble
the
remote
county of England
as
occupationswere
usuallyfall to the lot of peasants,
they had no portion to give me, but an education free from
such
the usual
lost
to
attendant
was
their
am
by
taught
sources
of
their unfortunate
the rudiments
arithmetic.
But
of
I had
of information
means
! of
progeny
no
an
from
greater than
was
the
depravity,and
my
an
inheritance,long since
honest
fame.
was
science,except reading,writing,and
mind, and neglected no
inquisitive
conversation
condition
or
books.
ment
My improve-
in life afforded
room
to
expect.
There
are
other
having influenced
above
the middle
circumstances
the
deserving to
historyof
stature.
my
Without
7i7
future life.
be
I
mentioned
was
as
somewhat
athletic
being particularly
GODWIN
WILLIAM
738
large in my dimensions, I was

uncommonly
active.
supple,and I was formed
My jointswere
habits of my
to excel in youthful sports. The
mind, however,
with the dictates of boyishvanity.
to a certain degreeat war
were
lage
I had considerable aversion to the boisterous gaiety of the villove of praisewith an
and contrived to satisfy
gallants,
my
My excellence
unfrequent apparitionat their amusements.
in appearance
vigorousand
or
meditations.
in these respects,however, gave a turn to my

and was
Hghted to read of feats of activity,
ested
interparticularly
by tales in which corporealingenuityor strengthare the
and conqueringdifficulties.
resorted to for supplyingresources
I inured myself to mechanical
pursuits,and devoted
means
time to an
of my
The residence of my
Falkland,
nando
parents
father's.
He
the
In
was
age.
some
a
periodof misfortune
My father lay dead
from
message
house
Though I was
acquaintancewith
a
and
awe
been
placeof
accustomed
seemed
countenance
with
His
meaning.
eye
was
solemnityin
never
rank, and
His
be
manner
air,which
of
mother
lost my
surprisedwith
was
repairto
to
the mansion-
in
an
was
I had
no
and
muscle
to
small
form
address
uneasiness
Falkland
Mr.
delicacyof
practical
no
occasion
had
I found
observe, every
to
This
eighteenyears
I had
I felt
man
and
appearance.
inflexible visagesI had
and
petty line of his
inconceivable
degree pregnant
kind, attentive,and humane.
full of animation, but

his
then
was
books,
to
the hard-favoured
to
visited his
of several months.
cottage.
extreme
an
of my
father's funefal.
I had
men.
stature, with
In
our
the present occasion.
on
of small
me.
stranger
of this elevated
person
absence
after my
not
his master
Falkland
Mr.
with
progress
my
to
report
squire,orderingme
the
morning
the
call in
In this forlorn situation I
before.
years
in
opulence.
Collins,
occasionallyat
an
to
of Ferdi-
manor
notice of Mr.
of
particulars
year
invention.
considerable
to
favourable
country after
our
used
the
of the
summer
in
estate
who
observed
approbation,and made
industry and genius.
the
the favourable
earlyage I attracted
this gentleman'ssteward,
an
my
within
was
squire of
country
after mechanical
endeavour
much
At
I de-
for want
there
of
was
grave
and
sad
experienceI imagined
ADVENTURES
the inheritance
was
the distance
His
look
with
wandered
of the great, and
between
bespoke
was
My reception
CALEB
OF
them
and
WILLIAMS
739
the instrument
their inferiors
was
by
which
maintained.
the
unquietnessof his mind, and frequently

expressionof disconsolateness and anxiety.
an
graciousand encouragingas I could possibly

desire.
Falkland
Mr.
respectingmy learning,
questionedme
and my
and things,and listened to my
swers
anconceptionsof men
condescension
with
and
approbation. This kindness
considerable
restored to me
soon
a
self-possession,
part of my
but unaltered digthough I stillfelt restrained by the graceful,
nity
of his carriage. I have already said that I was
not
acquainted
unwith books.
I had not failed to derive advantage
from
the opportunities
which
offered themselves,and some
of
those
as
of very fortunate occurrence.

But it
is not my
this narrative by unnecessary
to draw
out
purpose
had
detail; I leave the reader to collect what my acquisitions
were
opportunities
been, from the incidents

satisfied
had sufficiently
me
that
he
was
in want
which
his
of
followed.
When
Mr.
he proceeded
curiosity,
Falkland
inform
to
secretary, that I appeared
to him
for that office,

and that if,in my
sufficiently
qualified
present
occasioned
of
the
death
of
situation,
change
by
father,I
my
approved of the employment, he would take me into his family.
in the
I felt highlyflattered by the proposal,and was
warm
expressionof my acknowledgments. I set eagerly about the
disposalof the little property my father had left,in which I was
assisted by Mr. Collins.
I had not now
a relation in the world,
upon
whose
kindness
But, far from
and
I had
interposition
regarding this
deserted
any
situation
direct claim.
with
terror, I
I
about to occupy.
golden visions of the station I was
little suspected,that the gaiety and lightnessof heart I had
the point of leavingme
for ever, and
hitherto enjoyed were
upon
that the rest of my
devoted
to misery and alarm.
days were
My employment was easy and agreeable. It consisted partly
of the transcribing
and arranging certain papers,
and partly in
writing from my master's dictation letters of business,as well
of literarycomposition. Many
of these latter
sketches
as
consisted of an analytical
of the plans of different authors,
survey
hints they afforded,tending
and conjectural
speculations
upon
formed
detection of their
the
either to
All of them
their discoveries.
and
of
GODWIN
WILLIAM
740
an
share
station
My
for the
of
the
receptionof
carryingforward
powerful marks
as
as
found
pro-
discrimination.
which
books, it being my
well
of
and possessed
literature,
part of the house
of librarian
the functions
bore
activityand
in that
was
or
well stored with
elegantmind,
uncommon
errors
was
duty
secretary.
Here
priated
appro-
perform
to
my
hours
have
and peace, had not my

tion
situaglidedin tranquillity
in it circumstances
included
totallydifferent from those
in my
father's cottage. In early life my
which attended
me
mind
had been much
engrossed by reading and reflection. My
would
intercourse
in my
interest and
But
with
fellow
my
residence
new
mortals
I
was
occasional
was
excited
by
every
and
short.
motive
of
novelty to study my master's character,and I found

in it an ample field for speculationand conjecture.
His mode
of livingwas
in the utmost
tary.
degree recluse and soliHe
had no
inclination to scenes
of revelry and mirth.
of men
did he seem
desirous
He avoided the busy haunts
; nor
for this privationby the confidence of friendship.
to compensate
He appeared a total stranger to everythingwhich usuallybears
the appellationof pleasure. His features were
scarcelyever
relaxed into a smile,nor
did that air which bespoke the unhappiness
of his mind
were
by
no
at
such
means
time
any
as
forsake
denoted
them.
moroseness
Yet
his
manners
misanthropy.
others, though the
and
compassionate and considerate for

stateliness of his carriageand the reserve
at
of his temper were
time interrupted. His appearance
and
no
general behaviour
might have stronglyinterested all persons in his favour ; but the
ments,
coldness of his address, and the impenetrablenessof his sentiHe
was
seemed
which
one
to
might
forbid
otherwise
those
have
demonstrations
been
of kindness
to
prompted.
Falkland ; but his

of Mr.
general appearance
extremely unequal. The distemper which afflicted
temper was
he
him
Sometimes
with incessant
gloom had its paroxysms.
was
hasty, peevish and tyrannical; but this proceeded rather
from the torment
of his mind
than an unfeelingdisposition,
and,
when
reflection recurred, he appeared willingthat the weight of
he
his misfortune
himself.
Sometimes
should fall wholly upon
Such
was
the
ADVENTURES
OF
CALEB
WILLIAMS
741
and his behaviour

was
entirelylost his self-possession,
changed
into frenzy. He
would
strike his forehead, his brows
became
knit,his features distorted, and his teeth ground one againstthe
he felt the approach of these symptoms,
When
other.
he would
it was, in
suddenly rise,and, leavingthe occupation,whatever
he was
which
engaged, hasten into a solitude upon which no
dared
person
It must
to
be
not
intrude.
supposed
that the whole
ing
describ-
am
visible to
was
the persons
about
him : nor, indeed, was
I
it in the extent
here stated, but after a considerable
acquainted with
time, and
in
gradual
domestics
in general,they saw
of them, except myself, from
ableness
stated
of
his
the
only by
With
respect
to
little of their master.
but
the
None
the nature
character, approached
and
seasons
succession.
of my
functions, and
the antiquityof his services and the respect-
Collins,from
Mr.
of what
for
short
very
interval.
of his actions
benevolence
Falkland, but
Mr.
They
the
and
knew
at
him
of
principles
inflexible
integrityby which he was

ordinarilyguided ; and
though they would sometimes
indulge their conjecturesrespecting
his singularities,
they regarded him, upon the whole, with
veneration, as being of a superiororder.
One day, when
I had been about three months
in the service
of my
patron, I
went
to
or
closet,
separated from the libraryby

the
near
lightedby a small window
was
there
at the
anguish.
alarm
Falkland
that
was
moment,
I had
conceived
was
that
The
the
sound
sound
;
deep
of the door
I heard
expressiveof
opening seemed
trunk hastily
a
groan,
in
the lid of
fasteninga lock. I conceived that

there, and was
going instantlyto retire ; but
voice that seemed
dous,
a
supernaturallytremen-
exclaimed, 'Who
"
instant
same
the person
within
shut, and the noise as of
at
gallery,that
narrow
roof.
which
no
intolerable
Mr.
apartment,
and intended
only to put anything
person in the room,
in order that I might find out of its place. As I opened
was
the door, I heard
to
small
is there ? '
of it thrilled my
The
very
voice
vitals.
was
Mr.
Falkland's
I endeavoured
to
speech failed,and being incapableof any other

advanced
within the door into the room.
reply,I instinctively
Mr.
Falkland
was
just risen from the floor upon which he had
answer,
but
my
WILLIAM
742
been
or
kneeling.
sitting
GODWIN
His
face
betrayed strong symptoms of

confusion.
With a violent effort,
ished,
however, these symptoms vanand instantaneously
place to a countenance
ling
sparkgave
with rage.
Villain ! cried he, what has brought you here ?
'
hesitated
'
confused
'
you
think
you
shall watch
devil!'
irresolute
and
with
Falkland,
interrupted Mr.
You
to ruin me.
'you want
actions ; but
bitterlyshall
'
set
you
answer.
uncontrollable
yourselfas
repent your
'Wretch!'
impatience,
spy upon
insolence.
my
Do
gone,
privacieswith impunity ? Be'Quit the room, or I will trample
my
rejoined he.
into atoms.'
but I
towards
Saying this he advanced
you
me;
and vanished
in a moment.
was
terrified,
already sufficiently
with violence,and thus ended
I heard
the door shut after me
this extraordinaryscene.
him
I saw
then tolerably
again in the evening, and he was
now
composed. His behaviour, which was
always kind, was
to have
something
doubly attentive and soothing,he seemed
his mind, but to want
of which
he wished
words
to disburthen
it. I looked at him with anxiety and affection.
in which
to convey
He
made
two
unsuccessful
shook his head, and then

efforts,
that
hand, pressed it in a manner
putting five guineas into my

I could feel proceeded from a mind
tions,
pregnant with various emoHaving done this,
though I could not interpTetthem.
he seemed
immediately to recollect himself,and to take refuge
in the usual distance and solemnity of his manner.
that secrecy was
of the thingsexpected
I easily
understood
one
tate
from me, and indeed my
mind
too much
was
disposed to medicriminate
I had heard and seen, to make
it a topicof indiswhat
on
communication.
Mr.
Collins,however, and myself
but seldom
happened to sup togetherthat evening,which was
He
the case, his avocations
abroad.
obliginghim to be much
could not help observing an
uncommon
dejectionand anxiety
in my
inquiredinto the reason.
countenance, and affectionately
I endeavoured
his questions,but my
to evade
rance
youth and ignoof the world gave
little advantage for that purpose.
me
Collins with
Mr.
to view
this,I had been accustomed
of
considerable
attachment, and I conceived, from the nature
his situation,that there could be small improprietyin making
Beside
ADVENTURES
him
CALEB
WILLIAMS
in the present instance.
confidant
my
OF
743
repeated to
him
with
a
minutely everything that had passed, and concluded
solemn
declaration that, though treated with caprice,I was
not
inconvenience
anxious for myself : no
or
danger should ever
lead me
I felt only for my
to a pusillanimousbehaviour; and
advantage for happiness, and being
patron, who, with every
in the highestdegree worthy of it,seemed
destined to undergo
unmerited
In
that
had
distress.
to
answer
communication,
my
of
incidents,
some
fallen under
his
nature
Collins informed
similar to that which
could
not
at
times
disordered
was
not
always thus
own
in his intellects.
Ferdinando
related,
the whole,
'Alas,'continued
Falkland
was
once
Not, indeed,of that frothy sort, who
me
knowledge, and that, from

help concluding that our unfortunate
patron
he
of the gay.
instead
Mr.
was
he, 'it
the gayest
excite
tempt
con-
admiration,and whose levityargues thoughtlessness,

rather than felicity.His gaietywas
always accompanied
with dignity. It was
the gaietyof the hero and the scholar.
with reflection and sensibility,
It was
chastened
and never
lost
sighteither of good taste or humanity. Such as it was, however,
it denoted
of heart,impartedan inconceivable
a genuine hilarity
him
and conversation,
and rendered
to his company
brilliancy
the perpetualdelightof the diversified circles he then willingly
frequented. You see nothing of him, my dear Williams, but the
ruin of that Falkland
courted by sages and adored
who was
by
the fair. His youth, distinguishedin its outset
by the most
His sensibility
is shrunk
unusual promise,is tarnished.
up and
withered
disgustfulto his feelings.His
by events, the most
mind
was
fraught with all the rhapsodiesof visionaryhonour ;
shell
and, in his sense, nothing but the grosser parts, the mere
of Falkland,was
that his pride
capable of survivingthe wound
has
of
sustained.'
I shall endeavour
the words
to
of Mr.
perceivethat
his reflections
on
to
state
Collins.
Mr.
The
Collins
this
the remainder
was
alreadyhad occasion
of no vulgar order ; and
man
uncommonly judicious.
reader
a
subjectwere
of this narrative in
has
GODWIN
WILLIAM
744
'This
day
took
hence
its
of which
Falkland's
crisis of Mr.
the
was
beginning
he has
that
gloomy
history. From
unsociable
and
the victim.
since been
No
choly,
melanters
charac-
two
stronglycontrasted than the

of a date prior and subsequent to these events.
Mr. Falkland
Hitherto
he had been attended
by a fortune perpetuallyprosperous.
dence
His mind
was
sanguine,full of that undoubting confiis calculated to produce.
which prosperity
in its own
powers
be in certain respects more
can
Though the habits

visionary,they were
those of
of his life were
serious and
and
full of cheerfulness
nevertheless
subUme
quillity.
tran-
pride and the loftyadvenFrom

of his spiritwere
an
turousness
effectuallysubdued.
changed into an object of compassion.
object of envy he was
came
had more
exquisitelyenjoyed, beLife, which hitherto no one
burthen
No
more
to him.
no
more
a
self-complacency,
lence
benevoand heart-transporting
self-approving
rapture, no more
the grand and
had lived beyond any man
! He who
upon
to have
no
animating reveries of the imagination,seemed now
visions but of anguish and
was
peculiarly
despair. His case
worthy of sympathy, since,no doubt, if rectitude and purityof
could exhibit
could give a title to happiness,few men
disposition
consistent and powerful claim than Mr. Falkland.
a more
'He
too
was
deeply pervaded with the idle and groundless
of chivalry ever
to forget the situation,
humiliating
romances
and dishonourable
according to his ideas,in which he had been
placed upon this occasion. There is a mysterioussort of divinity
of a true knight that makes
annexed
to the person
species
any
But
of brute
To
be
sacred
!
this moment
from
committed
violence
his
it indelible
upon
knocked
down, cuffed,kicked,dragged along
heaven,
the
No
future
of such
memory
lustration
could
ever
treatment
that
the
some
that
and,
of
knight
periodof human
improvement it is probable
which, in
unintelligible
calamitywill be in a manner
future
present instance,contributed
excellence
the offender
was
'In
able
intoler-
the stain
remove
floor !
the
was
in the present case,

perhaps still worse
having ceased to exist,the lustration which the laws
rendered
impossible.
errantry prescribewas
what
immortal.
and
of
one
of the
most
to
elevated
tarnish
and
and
amiable
wither
the
of human
OF
ADVENTURES
minds.
If Mr.
the case, he would

indifference upon
very
vitals.
duellist do
find
we
when
Greeks, who,
a
'How
calamity and
inconvenience
that your
beingwould be
he
conduct
encounter
so
Besides,how
stature
petty
it did in
some
endure
it my boast that I can

the
be able to endure
it?
injurious
unjust
of reason
by the principles
level with
measure
secure
the
be
the
scarcelyput
upon
as
would
narrow
persons
if his own
you,
and
lence
benevo-
of this science
use
of delicate make
man
the athletic
againstthe
me
few
How
and
the
be the occasions
few would
how
called to exert
It will
acquired?
reply
case
trifling
Perhaps a
; but
be
directed
were
when
he would
follycan inflict upon me ?

more
accomplished,if he understood
personaldefence
which
would
and
"I make
shall I not
pain :
in such
discernment
of true
man
to his brutal assailant ?
science of
apostrophe,
hear?"
would
human
him
over
some
"Strike,but
upon
perfect accuracy
of his remonstrances, lifted his cane

menacing air,accostinghim in that noble
to
answer
with
745
probably have been able to look down

wound
a
which, as it was, pierced his
much
more
dignity than in the modern
in Themistocles,the most
gallant of the
Eurybiades, his cOmmander-in-chief,in
upon
with
How
with
reflected
had
Falkland
WILLIAMS
CALEB
if
pugilist
; and
malice
of
single
force is
far as mere
as
adversary,still my person and my life,
Further than
concerned,would always be at the mercy of two.
be of
it could never
immediate
defence againstactual violence,
his adversary
The man
who
meet
to me.
can
use
deliberately
for the purpose
of
exposingthe
of
person
one
or
principleof reason
every
Duelling is the vilest of all egotism,treatingthe
injury,tramples
has
and
claim
if it
to
cope
dishonour
an
me
entitled to my
with you : what
?
No
can
My
of all mankind.
the reach
can
unnecessary
inflict shall
equity.
public,which
nothing,
and
were
unjust action.
that you
an
exclusive attention.
then ?
only
honour
that
be dishonoured
me
evil ; I refuse that ; but
to
am
self,
myable
un-
circumstance
by ing
perpetratown
keeping,beyond
I am
passive. No injury
to expose
you or myself to
I am
pusilnot, therefore,
is in my
Strike !
provoke
Can
to
and
if it were
as
exertions,
chimera
I annex
unintelligible
powers
rather
myself,or
as
upon
to all my
of them
both
746
WILLIAM
lanimous
GODWIN
when
I refuse any danger or suffering

by which the
be promoted, then brand me
for a coward
!"
may
generalgood
'These reasonings,
however
simple and irresistible they must
be found by a dispassionate
little reflected on by
are
inquirer,
the world
of all uncongenial to the
at large,and
most
were
prejudicesof Mr. Falkland.
But the pubHc disgraceand chastisement that had been imposed
to be recollected,
were
him, intolerable as they were
upon
'
not
the whole
from
patron
of the mischief
the
whispered that
This
rumour
continuance
with
transactions
no
was
was
No
of that
other than
of too
day.
to
much
unfortunate
our
It
the murderer
of his life to be concealed
astonishment
inexpressible
addition
him.
he
that redounded
presently
was
of his antagonist.
importance
to
from
He
him.
the
very
heard
it
horror ; it formed a dreadful

to the load of intellectual anguish that alreadyoppressed
had
and
held his
dear than Mr.

reputationmore
in one
Falkland ; and now,
fallen under the most
day, he was
and the impua complicatedpersonalinsult,
exquisite
calamities,
tation
of the foulest of crimes.
He might have fled ; for no one
forward
adored
Mr. Falkland,
to proceed against a man
as
was
so
in revenge
of one
execrated as Mr. Tyrrel.
or
so
universally
In the meantime
of the
But flight
he disdained.
the affair was
seemed
serious magnitude, and the rumour
unchecked
most
daily
increase in strength. Mr.
Falkland
to
appeared sometimes
inclined to adopt such steps as might have been best calculated
he probably
to bring the imputation to a speedy trial. But
feared,by too direct an appeal to judicatureto render more
cise
prethe
which
at
the
of
he
an
deprecated;
imputation,
memory
time that he was
same
sufficiently
willingto meet the severest
scrutiny,and if he could not hope to have it forgottenthat he
had ever
been accused, to prove in the most
manner
satisfactory
that the accusation was
unjust.
it neces'The neighbouringmagistratesat length conceived
sary
to take some
causingMr.
steps upon the subject. Without
Falkland
to be apprehended, they sent to desire he would
appear
of their meetings. The
before them
at one
proceedingsbeing
ness
thus opened, Mr. Falkland
expressedhis hope that, if the busimight at least
was
likelyto stop there,their investigation
man
ever
OF
ADVENTURES
be rendered
of
person
every
solemn
as
the
county,
747
possible. The meeting was numerous

respectableclass in societywas admitted
town,
apprised of
was
WILLIAMS
as
auditor ; the whole
an
CALEB
of the
one
the
considerable
most
of the
nature
;
to be
business.
in
Few
with all the forms

invested
excited
of judgment, have
trials,
so
generalan interest. A trial under the present circumstances
was
scarcelyattainable ; and it seemed to be the wish both of
tary
principaland umpires to give to this transaction all the momennotorietyand decisiveness of a trial.
'The
of the story.
magistratesinvestigatedthe particulars
Mr. Falkland, it appeared,had left the rooms
immediately after
his assailant; and though he had been attended
by one or two
of the gentlemen to the inn, it was
proved that he had left them
slightoccasion as soon as he had reached it,and that,
upon some
when
they inquiredfor him of the waiters,he had already
his horse
mounted
'By
the nature
and
rode
of the
particularfacts
no
case
againstthese.
in balance
home.
As
soon
they had
as
could
be stated
sufficiently
been
his
defence.
detailed,Mr. Falkland, therefore,proceeded to
Several
made, and Mr. Falkland
copies of this defence were
seemed
for a short time to have had the idea of sending it to the
other he afterwards
reason
or
suppressed
press, though for some
of the copiesin my possession,
it. I have one
and I will read it
to you.'
and
took it from
a
private
Saying this,Mr. Collins rose
lect
drawer in his escritoire. During this action he appeared to recolhimself.
; but
He
he
did not, in the strict
was
prompted
make
to
of the
sense
apology
some
tate
word, hesifor what
he
doing.
was
'
You
never
seem
to have
heard
and, indeed, that is littleto be wondered

is interested
of the world
disgrace to
to
man
honourable.
and
have
with
imputation,though
It may
in contradiction
the story to you
had
at, since the

himself
defended
Mr.
the
supposed
Falkland
to his modes
there not
of
been
that
; and
good
nature
it is deemed
suppressingit,and
circumstances
be
particularly
acceptableto
acted
in
transaction ;
of this memorable
from
satisfactory
most
this
criminal
suppressionis
I should
not
have
ing
thinkingin communicatcircumstances
of
peculiar
748
GODWIN
WILLIAM
that
urgency
seemed
render
to
Saying this,he proceeded to

I stand
Gentlemen,
here
"
that
human
any
innocent.
am
I have
the paper
read from
'"
black
communication
the
accused
is
creature
of
desirable.'
in his hand
crime
the
"
"
most
capable of perpetrating. I
fear that I shall fail to make
no
every
son
per-
In the meantime
acknowledge my innocence.
I am
?
Conscious
of deserving
what must
be my feelings
as
approbation and not censure, of having passed my life in acts
of justiceand philanthropy,can
anything be more
deplorable
So wretched
is
than for me
?
to answer
to a charge of murder
if
situation,that I cannot
accept your gracious acquittal
my
should
it. I must
be disposed to bestow
to an
answer
you
times
imputation the very thought of which is ten thousand
in this company
to
worse
mind
to
death.
than
me
'"Gentlemen, this is
which
is that
character.
to my
must
in which
God
ask
I must
ever
those
upon
honourable
have
who
mitted
shall be
mouth
on
the
suffered,or
been
to
brought
decision
remains
can
if my
me
and
most
examination
have
existence
the
from
almost
am
the
most
the
obliterate
upon
not
to
as
open
only thing that
decision
being
uninter-
indifferent
I would
day.
of your
prevent it from
to
life were
reputation,to
never
of my
of this
in the power
unblemished
my
event
the occasion
It is not
stake.
reproach was
afford
spent in the keenest
been
to reputation.
sensibility
what
to
ent,
pres-
hesitate to call
I do not
most
me
of
one
testimony.
life has
'"My
known
word
But, if
of every
called
of character
sort
witnesses
supported by
speak, look round the company,

inquire of your hearts ! Not one
whispered againstmy character.
what
me
envy
I have
gain !
!
lowed
be al-
may
need
man
to
now
am
Great
be
No
men.
man
of my
energy
the vilest of
situation !
pollutedtriumph
witnesses
no
with
situation
Accursed
boast.
the vile and
the whole
exert
being ranked
prevent my
to
I must
to
disgraceI
the
remembered
charge of
that
murder.
my
was
restore
to
at
me
have
I have
Your
efficacyto prevent the miserable
being
the most
intolerable
of all
burthens.
"'I
am
Barnabas
accused
of
Tyrrel.
having committed
I
would
most
murder
upon
joyfullyhave
body of
given every
the
ADVENTURES
CALEB
OF
WILLIAMS
749
farthingI possess, and devoted myself to perpetual beggary,

to have preservedhis life. His life was
preciousto me beyond
that of all mankind.
In my
committed
opinion the greatest injustice
assassin was
that of defrauding me
of
by his unknown
I confess that I would
have called him out
just revenge.
my
the
to
that
field,and
should
encounter
our
but
by the death of one or both of us.

and inadequatecompensation
pitiful
it
but
all that
was
"'I ask for

misfortune
any
taken
Life
mine.
as
stripped of
now
for the sake of which

is denied
for his
have
been
unparalleledinsult,
it
dear
was
to
never
was
willinglyhave
night in a voluntary
all those
recommendations
But
me.
that
would
the recollection of that
was
would
openly declare
I must
horrible
so
refuge from
death.
This
terminated
remained.
pity,but
no
have
not
this consolation
even
able
compelled to drag for ever the intolerload of existence,upon
penalty,if at any period,however
remote, I shake it off,of having that impatience regarded as
Gentlemen, if by your decision
confirminga charge of murder.
life without
could take away
that act being connected
you
my
with my
disgrace,I would bless the cord that suspended the
I
me.
am
existence
of my
'"You
all know
how
breath
been
If I had
opportunity?
been
the
think
to
that
have
me
the
worth
you,
now
from
one
life.
word
to
add.
to
But
honour,
my
boast, is in
this
day, have
fled from
I could
criminal.
this tion.
purgaembraced
the
have
has
Reputation
not.
worship !
despair!
imperfectjusticethat
less your duty

of honour
now
was
chosen
but
its vindicators.
who
my
I could
creature, in the
believe that I
nothing.
I have
it was,
as
for my
everlastingagony and
'"I
do
easilyI might have

guilty,should I not
human
I have
myself
ever.
idol,the jewel of
globe,should
is that
But,
for
have
never
part of the
remotest
Alas
borne
! what
I have
entailed
deity
upon
Gentlemen, I charge you
to
is in your power
! My
life is
the paltry remains
of honour,
judgment, and you will

imposed upon yourselvesthe
your
each
of
task
of
do for me, but it is not

It is little that you can
that God who is the fountain
to do that little. May
stands
and
prosper and
you is devoted
good
before
protect you
to
The
man
perpetual barrenness
WILLIAM
750
blast !
and
He
has
GODWIN
nothing
day !'"
easilyimagine
hope
to
for
beyond the feeble
solation
con-
of this
will
'You
with
circumstance
every
deplored in
annexed
doubt
the
upon
his
put upon
No
of
if reallyunder
fame
in the
whom
man
would
divert ; who
have
undaunted
and
Mr.
of
of circumstances
suspicionof
be
It may
the shadow
be
should
men
granted,indeed, that
faults,but those very faults placed him at
in question. He was
from the criminality
crime.
purgation thus
concurrence
mere
be
to
more
the ideas of mankind
disgraceto
that the best of
defence, as
is
Nothing
that
discharged
was
entertained
one
subject,and yet
it necessary
made
Falkland
than
sentiment
decisive.
and
satisfactory
Mr.
of honour.
institutions
human
have
should
that
pubHcly
atrocious
an
Falkland
his
had
stillfurther distance
the fool of honour
and
pursuitof reputationnothing could
purchased
hero
the
at
the character
of
expense
of
true,
lant
galwho
worlds, and
thought every calamity nominal but a stain upon his honour.

ing
How
atrociouslyabsurd to suppose any motive capable of inducsuch a man
How
to play the part of a lurking assassin ?
tion
unfeelingto obUge him to defend himself from such an imputaDid
?
ever
pass
any man,
in a moment
and
least of all a
from
the consummation
injury to
by
life unstained
honour,
singleact
of
of human
depravity?
magistrateswas declared,a general
the decision of the
'When
of the purest
man
louder.
applause and involuntarytransport burst forth from

at first low, and
gradually became
present. It was
of rapturous delightand an
the expression
As it was
emotion
disinterested
of
murmur
one
every
and
there
divine, so
was
indescribable
an
in the very sound

that carried it home
to the heart,
convinced
no
merely personal
every spectator that there was
something
and
pleasurewhich ever existed

in the comparison. Every
his esteem
of the amiable
withdrawn
than
still further
the
sanction
was
sort
one
who
Mr.
of
should
Falkland
gentlemen present
to the business
by
a
be foolish and
not
strove
accused.
They immediately named

that purpose.
Every one
It
that would
to
was
determined
their
deputationto
concurred
most
express
no
sooner
give a
congratulations.
wait
upon
assist the
sympatheticfeehng that
feeble
to
him
for
ment.
generalsenti-
took
hold upon
and
all ranks
took
they
him
attended
and
It
charge, which
as
public
with
in
him
his
tion.
habita-
own
criminal
upon
in
considered
huzzas,
triumph,
event
every
converted, in the present instance^
enthusiastic
of
to
examination
been
disgrace,was
occasion
an
in his return
751
him
received
carriage,
dragged
miles
hitherto
had
of
brand
into
many
if
as
seemed
his
from
WILLIAMS
multitude
The
degrees.
his horses
CALEB
OF
ADVENTURES
adoration
and
unexampled
honour.
reach
could
'Nothing
the
that
Falkland.
He
was
not
generalkindness and exertions ; but it was too

melancholy that had taken hold of his mind
insensible to the
evident
the heart of Mr.
invincible.
was
'It
real murderer
discovered.
was
real
extraordinary. The
with
found
his
after this memorable
few weeks
only a
was
son
Every part
murderer
under
of this story
Hawkins.
was
feigned name
that the
scene
at
He
was
was
villageabout
thirtymiles distance,in want of all the necessaries of life. He

in so privatea manner,
had lived here from the periodof his flight
that had been set on foot by the benevolence
that all the inquiries
of Mr. Tyrrel had been
the insatiable mahce
of Mr. Falkland
or
The first thing that had led to the
insufficient to discover him.
detection was
a
parcelof clothes covered with blood that were
drawn
known
found in a ditch,and which, when
out, were
by
of
The
this
murder
the people of the villageto belong to
man.
that could be unknown, and
not a circumstance
Mr. Tyrrel was
A
diligentsearch being
immediately roused.
suspicion was
made, the rusty handle with part of the blade of a knife was found
of his lodging,which, being appliedto the
in a corner
thrown
pieceof the point of a knife that had been broken

appeared exactly to correspond. Upon further
rustics,who
have
and
both
executed.
though
and
his
son
them, and
of their persons.
Hawkins
and his son
In
the interval between
confessed
there
are
his
guilt,with
persons by whom
received
Upon
were
the
many
wound,
inquiry,two
the spot, remembered
in the town
sure
were
Hawkins
on
accidentally
called after
have
to
been
Hawkins
seen
they
had
in the
that very
no
answer,
to
evening,
though
this accumulated
dence
evi-
tried,condemned, and
and execution,
sentence
of compunction,
marks
this is denied ; but
I have
WILLIAM
752
GODWIN
persuaded
inquireinto the fact, and am
and groundless.
that their disbelief is precipitate
lage
'The cruel injustice
that this man
had suffered from his vilIt
not
forgottenupon the present occasion.
tyrant was
was
by a strange fatalitythat the barbarous proceedings of
to fall short of their completion; and
Mr. Tyrrel seemed
never
the ruin of a
his death served eventuallyto consummate
even
to
he hated, a circumstance
man
which, if it could have come
consoled
his knowledge, would
perhaps have, in some
measure,
This poor
Hawkins
him
for his untimely end.
was
certainly
entitled to some
tion,
pity,since his being finallyurged to desperawith
his
to
and
an
ignominious
brought, together
son,
originallyowing to the sturdiness of his virtue and
fate,was
independence. But the compassionof the publicwas, in a great
shut againsthim, as they thought it a pieceof barbarous
measure,
and unpardonable selfishness that he had not rather come
boldly
taken
forward
a
of
'
since
so
tried for
of
a
doing him
Mr.
good, to
that
murder
as
he had
this time to the present Mr.
From
such
of his
the consequences
much
pubHc worth
desirous
so
being
to
to meet
man
been
pains
some
as
at
you
these
present
of
than
Falkland, and
be
exposed to
suffer
who
had
the risk of
committed.
Falkland
has been
nearly
Though it be several years

impressionthey made is for ever
unfortunate
our
conduct
him.
see
transactions,the
fresh in the mind
own
patron.
From
ward
thencefor-
totallydifferent. He had before been

fond of pubHc scenes, and actinga part in the midst of the people
himself
made
He
whom
he immediately resided.
now
among
friends.
Inconsolable
He had no associates,
a rigidrecluse.
no
There was
himself,he yet wished to treat others with kindness.
with the most
attended
sadness in his manner,
a solemn
perfect
gentlenessand humanity. Everybody respects him, for his
benevolence
is unalterable;but there is a statelycoldness and
his habits
in his behaviour
reserve
him
became
to
regard him
which
with
the
makes
it difficult for those about
familiarityof
affection.
These
uninterrupted,except at certain times when

become
and he displaysthe marks
intolerable,
sufferings
furious insanity. At those times his language is fearful
to figureto himself by turns
mysterious,and he seems
every
symptoms
are
his
of
and
sort
ADVENTURES
of
and
persecution
such
accusation
an
his domestics
and
in
chimneys
The
Some
confusion
the master,
as
solitude;
but
story is
the
communicativ
un-
panies
accom-
kind
some
on
an
arrived seemed
now
of Mr.
Falkland.
as
of breathless succession.
alarm
fire.
given that
accident
No
presentlyit
beam
was
blazed
of the
if it
Incident
About
one
of the
could
with
be ently
apparsuch fury as
house, which
in the first
been
buildinghad
flames.
was
trivial ; but
it clear that
to make
my
morning
of the house
more
into
upon
ness,
weak-
does.'
which
nine o'clock the next
own
nothing
haughty, but mild dejectionthat
incident in
followed upon
withdraw
to
of him
crisis of the fortune
the very
were
attend
supposed to
generalknow
everythinghe
period at
be
753
But, sensible of his

times
such
at
and
The
may
of murder.
is anxious
he
which
alarm
WILLIAMS
CALEB
OF
improperlyplaced,had been reached

apprehended for the whole
danger was
by
the
edifice.
of the absence
of
the greater in consequence
While
well as of Mr. Collins,
the steward.
some
was
employed in endeavouring to extinguish

the flames,it was
selves
thought proper that others should busy themin the
in removing the most
valuable movables
to a lawn
in the affair,
command
indeed
to which
garden. I took some
station in the family seemed
and for which
to entitle me,
my
I was
sources.
thought qualified
by my understandingand mental reof the domestics
were
I conceived that it was

generaldirections,
Having given some
not
enough to stand by and superintend,but that I should
I set out
contribute my
personallabour in the publicconcern.
for that purpose, and my
were
mysteriousfatality
steps by some
directed to the privateapartment at the end of the Hbrary.
suddenly caught by the
Here, as I looked round, my eye was
mentioned
trunk
mind
My
seat
The
idea
upon
window-
carpenter's
infatuation instantaneouslyseized me.
know
not what
ness
too
was
powerful to be resisted. I forgot the busiwhich I came, the employment of the servants and the
of the
tools.
was
in the first pages of my narrative.

pitch. In
alreadyraised to its utmost
room
lay
parcelof
chisels and
other
WILLIAM
754
of
urgency
round
been
had
me
with
heart
After two
panted.
fasteningsgave
within
my
in the act
of
at once
was
was
from
down
the
At
lifting
up
of
He
He
ran
sparks of rage.
pistolswhich hung up in
it to my
with the
head.
of the
A
with
the energy
my
lid,when
the
distance
and,
by
his
the room,
his
saw
Mr.
in his looks !
and
Falkland
He
the
had
tered,
en-
been
sightof the
Hd dropped
seizingone,
presented
it ; but
to avoid
sprang
his resolution
he had formed
design,and
rapiditywith which
he changed it,and instantly
went
to
He bade
pistolinto the court below.
;
tool
the
appearance
than his eyes emitted
no
sooner
saw
me
with eagerness
to a brace of loaded
same
irresistibleenergy
I snatched
reach.
moment
hand.
my
if the
same
bodily strength,the
opened, and all that I sought
to
wild, breathless,distraction
brought home from a considerable
flames.
the
in which
efforts,
added
trunk
the
way,
in flames.
three
or
passionwas
of uncontrollable
done
myself upon the ground, and

magazine which enclosed all for which
to a
eagerness
have
threw
suitable for the purpose,
my
I should
generaldanger.
apartment
appKed
GODWIN
overcome
as
the window
me
was
and
begone with
alreadyby
flung the
his usual
the horror
detection,I eagerlycomplied.
considerable part of the chimney tumbled

noise into the court below, and a voice exclaimed that the
after
moment
fire was
violent than
more
ever.
These
circumstances
seemed
to
mechanical
effect upon
master, who, having first
my
the closet,
appeared on the outside of the house, ascended
produce
locked
placewhere his presence

was
presentlyextinguished.
required. The flames were
with
form a conception of the state
The reader can
difficulty
act
I was
reduced.
sort an
to which
now
My act was in some
undescribable are the feehngs with which
of insanity; but how
the
roof,and
I looked
was
back
in
upon
moment
in every
it !
quences.
boilingpassionI had overlooked all conseIs it in man
like a dream.
It now
appeared to me
into
the high-raised
rush unconcerned
to leap from
or
precipice,
the midst of flames ?
it possibleI could have forgottenfor
Was
orable
the awe-creatingmanners
of Falkland, and the inexa moment
In the
high
fury I
tide of
should awake
in his soul ?
No
thought of
future
ADVENTURES
securityhad
been
no
effected.
effected
I had
now
the
to
nor
power.
No
had
from
the
it still.
means
of
My
short
suddenness
minute
had
of which
the
pass.
And
yet what
was
which
errors
fault ?
my
justlyheld
are
object had been neither

of indulgence,nor
the usurpation of
malignity had harboured in my soul. I
always reverenced
revered
to
of those
of mankind
spark
no
plan. I
upon
deed after it had once
One
now.
the
situation,
none
aversion
wealth,
over
755
acted
concealingmy
was
in my
WILLIAMS
I had
perhaps is unable
everything to fear.
man
proceeded
up
of
it
But
CALEB
mind.
my
means
reverse
historyof
It
reached
conceived
had
OF
the
my
sublime
offence had
mind
merely
of Mr.
been
Falkland
mistaken
thirst
of
neither of
to admit
as
knowledge. Such, however, it was
remission.
This
the crisis of my
forgivenessnor
epoch was
fate dividingwhat
be called the offensive part from
the
may
the sole business of my
defensive,which was
remaining years.
Alas ! my
offence was
short, not aggravated by any sinister
intention : but the reprisals
I was
to suffer are
long, and can
terminate
only with my Hfe !
I
for
stillin this situation
was
of mind
when
Mr.
Falkland
sent
me.
I found
there
in him
was
whole.
an
For
air of solemn
the
and
austeritywas
who
it was,
then
He
of my
'You
returned
distress,
except
that
that crowned
the
and
As
gone.
to
me
the
to
room
where
I entered
he
bolt the door.

and
I
examined
gloom, stateliness,
looked up, and seeing
I
obeyed.
all its other
I trembled
was.
self
him-
He
avenues.
in every
joint
frame.
must
divine
tell
of extreme
sad composure
of
present all appearance
ordered
round
went
token
every
swear,'said
and
human,
he.
never
'You
to
must
attest
disclose what
every
am
ment,
sacra-
how
to
you.' He dictated the oath, and I repeated it with an

aching heart. I had no power to offer a word of remark.
'This confidence,'
said he, 'is of your
seeking,not of mine.
It is odious to me, as it is dangerous to you.'
Having thus prefacedthe disclosure he had to make he paused.
"
seemed
He
him
'Look
at
Observe
What
hundreds, I
face of
him,
capable of
was
him
stabbed
and
business
lie
task
harrowing
so
desire.
my
blood, I
accident he
favoured
in the
you have
thousandth
rectitude
to
read
but I
'
have
would
and
were
My
cheap
divinity. But
much
But
His
the
came
knife
and
miraculous
some
Hawkins's
do
story :
know
not
him, that
himself,
virtue he ruined
1 have
the
unalterable
suffered with
times.
hundred
cast
to assist his oppressor
you
son
happinessand
and
me
broken
by
yond
be-
me
feelings,
had
sacrifices to
what
that has in any

the fool of fame
Though
favoured
! I was
of honour
gentleman ! a man
virtue,my honesty,my everlasting
peace
it is to be
fool of fame.
mind
died
was
describe them.
cannot
This
Never
Whence
heard
have
You
known.
I have
that
My
a
well-digested
part of the proofs of his simple and
for the sake of whose
son
murder
from
I suppose
endeavoured
of his letters.
one
so
She
me.
tell.
death.
agonies of
the rooms,
behind
came
true.
removed
guiltwas
The
passingby, and
was
am
intolerable !
and
unable
am
tell
to endure.
another; but this I was
upon
evidence
circumstantial
against him, the
the
giganticoppressor
!
believe it
should
far fortune
thus
'Well:
am
desperation. I
way,
blow
myself,to
defend
to
was
all mankind
that
as
Tyrrel from
Mr.
chain.
one
of
act
any
fell in my
heart.
My
the
to
feet.
rolled at my
but links of
'All are
next
Tyrrel.
Insulted,disgraced,
pollutedin the
my
creature
of
such
silent.
was
opportunity,followed
knife that
sharp-pointed
watched
seized
story is mine
human
that
sweat.
strange that
the murderer
am
terror, but
with
I started
of
He
Hawkinses.'
assassin of the
the
of villains.
the blackest
Is it not
retain hneaments
I should
as
moisture
The
tears, but
to be
me.
magnitude.
effort of
an
handkerchief.
appeared not
me.
for
as
his
with
face
incommoded
one
collect himself
to
his
wiped
'
GODWIN
WILLIAM
756
I be
is worse,
be
made
there
is
degree contributed
as
ever.
the blackest of
at
the
nothing
to my
shrine
that
cure.
the
of
of this
has
I
pened
hapam
as
clingto it as to my last breath.

a
I will leave behind me
villains,
I
ADVENTURES
illustrious
spotlessand
no
of blood
scene
It is
me.
OF
with
aversion
shall
yield.
There
name.
that
I
am
is
but
bring me
thus
malignant,
so
objectcannot
things at a
these
of it ;
sure
757
crime
no
that
regard
despisemyself ;
WILLIAMS
horrible,in which
so
matter
no
CALEB
to the
am
engage
distance
test, and
thingsare
gone
far to be recalled.
too
'
is it that
Why
the love of fame.

instrument
or
compelled
am
I should
of death
perhaps my next murder

I
already committed.
confidant
my
the whole
'Do
or
tremble
that
not
had
no
be
sightof
itself to
It
my
fortunate
so
alternative
victim.
my
the
at
offered
may
this confidence
to
better to
was
From
every
pistol,
hands
as
but
and
those I have
to
trust
make
you
you
with
truth.
know
it is you
have
done?
To
gratify a
foolish inquisitive
humour
sold yourself. You
have
shall
you
you
continue
in my
will benefit you
If
what
but
service,
can
in respect of
share
never
fortune, but
in my
affection.
I
I shall always hate
unguarded word escape from your lips,if ever

jealousyor suspicion,
expect to pay for it by your
you excite my
death or worse.
It is a dear bargain you have made.
But it
is too late to look back.
I charge and adjure you, by everything
you.
ever
an
that is sacred
Such
had
brooded
been
I retired from
as
Mr.
he
Tyrrel,for
my
he could
how
can
will not
But
upon
the
no
I expect that
sooner
or
not
later make
though the terrors

alleviated,
my
miserable.
The
This
thus
which
dreadful
was
the most
!' said I,
murderer
appellative'a
me.
his resentment
'He
and
killed
anger
Hawkins
the younger,
cause
bethe public loss of honour
:
endure
me
cold within
run
elder and
man
is
there
with
ear
my
Falkland
control
terms
a
to
come
blood
very
sacrificed Hawkins
he could
subject for months,
the conference.
murderer,' made
desirous
so
the
upon
syllableof it that did not

of novelty. 'Mr.
perfectsense
not
your faith !'

to know.
Though
tremendous, preserve
the story I had
was
mind
my
that is
and
passionateand
his victim
had
unrelenting
?'
were
siderably
conimpressed me
situation was
ciently
notwithstanding suffiof my
and lightheartedness
ease
youth
WILLIAM
758
for
were
ever
commanded
of which
secret
I must
at
was
had
term, for years,
Though
perhaps
and
prudence
my
remember
necessityhad
tormented
was
with
sciousness
myself ; and this conperpetualmelancholy. I
of
source
in
myself a prisoner,
made
that
age
irresistible
an
disburthen
never
my
of
more.'
'sleepno
to
me
voice
The
gone.
GODWIN
the
for
most
the
discretion
intolerable
remainder
should
be
of
sense
my
of
life.
invariable,I
vigilantfrom
conscious
the unjustifiable
at
means
guilt,full of resentment
est
by which I had extorted from him a confession,and whose lightcapricemight at any time decide upon everything that was
of a public and systematical
The
dear to me.
vigilanceeven
despotism is poor compared with a vigilancewhich is thus
goaded by the most anxious passionsof the soul. Against this
speciesof persecutionI knew not how to invent a refuge. I
of Mr. Falkland, nor
dared neither flyfrom the observation
tinue
conexposed to its operation. I was at first indeed lulled in a
certain degree to securityupon
the verge of the precipice.But
circumstances
it was
not long before I found
a thousand
ually
perpetto
reminding me of my true situation. Those I am now
must
relate
are
I looked
the
among
round
on
examination, but
my
I should
that
most
one
an
overseer,
memorable.
the servants
not
have
of
who
had
been
the spectators of
them, either byword
expressed any compassion for my calamity. The

which I was
accused appeared to them atrocious from
or
gesture,
robbery of
its magnitude
sparks of compassion might otherwise have

minds were
totally
sprung
up in their ingenuous and undisciplined
nating
in recrimiobliterated by indignationat my
supposed profligacy
their worthy and excellent master.
My fate being
upon
despatched for the
already determined, and one of the servants
Mr. Forester and Mr. Falkland
withdrew, and left me in
officer,
the custody of two
others.
; and
It
my
was
whatever
not
much
departure,and
longer before everything was prepared for

conducted
to the same
was
prisonwhich had
ADVENTURES
latelyenclosed
so
had
too
a
OF
the wretched
the- victims
been
contracted
CALEB
Falkland.
indeed,but in
faithfullysustained,a copy
was
reckon
For
my
part, I had
own
became
how
the instruments
of my
brethren
the condition
was
what
or
scale
among
obnoxious
enviable
which
of
is the most
They
exhibited,upon
the truth of delineation

monarchs
little
committed
suspicionfrom,
shed
tottering
the
under
who
are
prisonsof
prison,and
given myself
of those who
to
He
what
seen
759
Hawkinses.
of their power
never
had
innocent
and
of Mr.
WILLIAMS
state.
like the
inquire
to
care
jority
ma-
offence
against,
community. Oh,
which
the labourer
retires to rest
compared with the residence of these walls !

To me
everythingwas new : the massy doors,the resounding
acteristic
locks,the gloomy passages, the grated windows, and the charlooks of the keepers,accustomed
to rejectevery
tition,
peosity
and to steel their hearts againstfeelingand pity. Curiand
of my
sense
the faces of these men,

with
sort
situation induced
but
in
unconquerable loathing.
of
and
squalidness
I have
nevertheless
have
seen
borne
few
It is
me
minutes
to fix my
I drew
impossibleto
filth with which
eyes
them
away
describe
these mansions
are
on
the
tinguishe
dis-
dirty faces in dirty apartments which

the impression of health, and
spoke
levityrather than distress. But the dirt of a

prisonspeaks sadness to the heart,and appears to be already in
of putridityand infection.
a state
detained for more
I was
than an hour in the apartment of the
keeper, one turnkey after another coming in, that they might
familiar with my
themselves
As I was
make
already
person.
considered as guiltyof felonyto a considerable amount, I underwent
a
rigoroussearch,and they took from me a penknife,a
in gold.
and that part of my
which was
pair of scissors,
money
carelessness
and
was
debated
returned
to
It
and
had
me,
I not
whether
or
not
these should
be sealed up, to be
I should be acquitted
;
they said,as soon as

displayedan unexpected firmness
as
of
manner
such was
the conduct
that would
vigourof expostulation,
been
pursued. Having undergone these ceremonies, I
and
have
was
day-room, in which all the persons then under

of eleven.
confinement
for felonywere
assembled to the number
Each
of them
reflections to
too much
was
engaged in his own
thrust
into
GODWIN
WILLIAM
76o
notice of
take
me.
Of
these
two
stealing,
horse-
imprisonedfor
were
for
shop-Ufting,
and two for burglary.
for coining,two for highway-robbery,
one
The horse-stealers were
engaged in a game at cards,which was
presentlyinterruptedby a difference of opinion,attended with
they callingupon one and another to decide
great vociferation,
and
it to no purpose, one
paying no attention to their summons,
another leavingthem in the midst of their story, being no longer
his own
internal anguish in the midst of their
able to endure
three for
and
having stolen
sheep,one
mummery.
It is
custom
of their
among
own
thieves
body,
from
to
constitute
decision
whose
bunal
tri-
of mock
sort
every
is informed
one
or
pardoned, as
acquitted,respited,
One of
skilful way
well as the most
of conducting his defence.
had
the house-breakers,who
already passed this ordeal,was
with a forced bravery,exclaiming
stalkingup and down the room
of Bedford
rich as the Duke
to his companion that he was
as
much
himself.
He had five guineas and a half,which was
as
as
he could possibly
of the ensuing month, and
spend in the course
what happened after that it was
Jack Ketch's business to see to,
his. As he uttered these words
he threw himself abruptly
not
that was
a bench
near
him, and seemed to be asleepin a
upon
his breathing
and disturbed,
But his sleepwas
moment.
uneasy
A
of a groan.
had rather the nature
was
hard, and, at intervals,
fellow from the other side of the room
came
softlyto the
young
place where he lay,with a largeknife in his hand, and pressed
the back of it with such violence upon his neck, the head hanging
the side of the bench, that it was
not tillafter several efforts
over
that he was
able to rise. 'Oh, Jack !' cried this manual
jester,
whether
'
I had
almost
marks
no
did
why
thing you
The
was
done
your
business
!'
for you
The
other
of resentment, but
sullenlyanswered,
have
take the edge ?
It would
not you
^
have done this many
a day ?
'D
An
to the
been
of
one
committed
of the persons
littlesingular. He
was
common
for
you,
the best
highway-robbery
soldier,of
engagingphysiognomy,and two-and-twenty years

1
expressed
'
case
not
he shall be
incident
exactly similar
prisonof Newgate.
to this
was
witnessed
[Author'snote.]
by
friend of the
most
The
of age.
author
in
visit
ADVENTURES
prosecutor who
the ale-house
had
OF
been
of the
robbed
of
sum
his person.
The character of
been equalled. The meanness
him
from
the
his favourite
CALEB
WILLIAMS
evening as he
three shillings,
swore
the prisonerwas
such
of his condition
from
returned
one
the works
of
from
positivelyto
as
has seldom
did not
pursuit of intellectual cultivation

amusement
761
preclude
and
he
Virgiland
drew
Horace.
His
integrityhad been proverbiallygreat. In one instance he

had been employed by a lady to convey
of a thousand
a
sum
miles' distance ; at another he was
pounds to a person at some
entrusted by a gentleman, during his absence,with the care
of
his house and furniture,
to the value of at least five times that
His habits of thinkingwere
simsum.
peculiar,full of justice,
He from time to time earned money
of
phcity,and wisdom.
his officers by his peculiar
excellence in furbishingarms
; but he
declined offers that had been made him to become
a Serjeant
or a
and that, in a new
corporal,saying,that he did not want money,
he should have less leisure for study. He was
situation,
equally
in refusingpresents that were
constant
offered him by persons
that had
been
influence of false
would
not
feel to be
his merit
that he
not
delicacyand
allow him
evil.
an
with
struck
pride, but
accept that,the want
to
This
died while
man
that
under
was
his conscience
he did not
of which
was
the
in
prison.
ceived
re-
his last breath.^

The
men,
whole
some
day
of them
was
in the company
of these
the actions laid to
reallycommitted
obligedto spend
having
their
tims
their ill-fortune had rendered
the viccharge,others whom
of suspicion. The
whole
of misery, such as
was
a
scene
can
nothing short of actual observation
suggest to the mind.
Some
were
noisy and obstreperous,endeavouring by a false
of their condition;
bravery to keep at bay the remembrance
while others, incapable even
of
of this effort,had the torment
their thoughts aggravated by the perpetualnoise and confusion
around
thatjDrevailed
the most
and
ever
courage
in the midst
and
A story
anon
you
might
In the faces of those who

trace
the furrows
of their laboured
to this is to be found
in the
assumed
of anxious
hilaritydreadful
intrude,convulsing their features
extremelysimilar
[Author's note.]
them.
care;
ideas would
and
working
Newgate Calendar, vol. i.,

p. 382.
WILLIAM
762
line into
every
the
men
of
expression
an
brought no
sun
but their state
GODWIN
of
return
immutable.
was
the keenest
joy. Day
Existence
was
To
these
agony.
after day rolled on,
to them
theatre
of invariable
of
moment
was
a
melancholy ; every moment
anguish,yet did they wish to prolong that moment, fearful that
the coming period would
fate. They thought
bring a severer
of the past with insupportablerepentance, each man
contented
and
to give his righthand
to have again the choice of that peace
We
talk of
libertywhich he had unthinkinglybartered away.
instruments
of torture ; Englishmen take credit to themselves
for having banished
the use
of them
from their happy shores !
Alas, he that has observed the secrets of a prison well knows
in the lingering
existence of a criminal,
that there is more
torture
in the silent,
intolerable minutes
that he spends than in the tangible
misery of whips and racks !
Such
our
our
were
jailorsappeared, and
days. At sunset
ordered each man
and be locked into his dungeon.
to come
away
fate to be under the arbitrary
It was
a bitter aggravationof our
control of these fellows.
They felt no man's sorrow
; they were
barous
of all men
least capable of any sort of feeHng. They had a barand sullen pleasurein issuingtheir detested mandates,
with which
reluctance
and observing the mournful
they were
in vain to expostulate
it was
they directed,
;
obeyed. Whatever
fetters and
bread
resistance.
Their
caprice.
To
and
water
had
tyranny
shall
whom
were
the
no
the
other
unfortunate
of
sure
consequences
limit than their
felon
appeal?
own
To
to be
his complaints are
sure
complain, when
? A tale of mutiny and necessary preincredulity
caution
is
this
tale
and
is the unfailingrefugeof the keeper,
an
bar againstredress.
everlasting
the surface of
cells 7I feet by 6^, below
Our dungeons were
the ground, damp, without
window, light,or air,except from
what
purpose
received with
these
was
holes worked
few
for that
purpose
in the door.
candles ;
some
of
gether.^
put to sleep toreceptaclesthree persons were
to myself. It
I was
fortunate
enough to have one
to have
the approach of winter.
We
not allowed
were
thrust in here at sunand, as I have alreadysaid, were
miserable
now
In
See Howard
on
Prisons.
[Author's note.]
OF
ADVENTURES
set and
liberated tillthe
not
for fourteen
I had
been
never
hours,and
my
was
I reduced
in
complete
my
lot.
Among
my
counted
over
or
WILLIAMS
CALEB
returningday.
fifteen hours
accustomed
to
out
sleepwas now
spend half my day in
darkness.
melancholy
the
of the
sleep more
inclination to
to
This
was
This
no
763
was
our
tion
situa-
four-and-twenty.
six
than
less than
or
seven
Thus
ever.
this
dreary abode, and

trifling
aggravationof
reflections I tasked
my
memory
and
doors, the locks, the bolts,the chains, the
and
that were
between
me
grated windows
liberty. 'These,'said I, 'are the enginesthat tyranny sits down
in cold and serious meditation
This is the empire
to invent.
is a human
that man
exercises over
Thus
man.
being, formed
restricted and benumbed.
to expatiate,
to act, to smile and enjoy,
who vindicates
How
great must be his depravity,or heedlessness,
this scheme
into
for changing health and gaiety,and serenity,
the wanness
of a dungeon, and the deep furrows of agony
and
despair!
'Thank
God,' exclaims the Englishman, 'we have no Bastille !
Thank
be punished without a crime !'
can
God, with us no man
where thousands
Unthinking wretch ! is that a country of liberty
languishin dungeons and fetters ? Go, go, ignorantfool ! and
visit the scenes
! witness their unwholesomeness,
of our prisons
their filth,
the misery of their
the tyranny of their governors,
inmates ! After that show
shameless
the man
me
enough to
triumph,and say England has no Bastille ! Is there any charge
frivolous upon which men
not consignedto these detested
so
are
abodes ?
Is there any villainy
that is not practised
by justices
and prosecutors? But againstall this perhaps you have been
told there is redress.
Yes, a redress that is the consummation
of insult so much
shall the poor wretch,
! Where
to name
as
reduced
and
to whom
to the last despair,
acquittalperhaps
time enough to save
him from perishing, where
just comes
shall this man
find leisure,
and much
less money,
to fee counsel
and officers,
and purchase the tedious,dear-bought remedy of
the law?
No, he is too happy to leave the dungeon and the
of his dungeon behind him ; and the same
tyranny and
memory
massy
walls, and
'
"
wanton
oppressionbecome
the inheritance of his
successor.
is
toiled,and
midnight oil has been wasted.

will forgive this digressionfrom
the
reader
that
let it be remembered
invective thus flows

of
gratingupon
had
and
never
have
vilest and
have
and
These
'
if
But
with
to
retrieve it ?
to
the unfortunate
and
The
language which
is,"Come, and be
abhorrence, be
be
shall you
restored to reputationand
jewelof
it I might
Without
of occupation,peace,
It is the
happinessto
other men's
inexpressible
of the most
prescribe
would
sense
these institutions hold

shut
out
those
lightof
the
from
out
unfounded
have
positiveness,
soon
calumny.'
found
upon
justiceno
slender then
the
smallest
For
similar treatment
and
superciliousness
evidence
must
without
myself I felt my own

inquiry that three-fourths
regularlysubjectedto
with all the
is the
can
consolation
malignity or folly,privatepique of
whom
to
with
This
honour!"
she affords
of
the
out for
societyhas marked
be loaded with fetters ;
the slave of jailors,
and
cleared of every
unworthy aspersion,
thus
even
as
in the bitterness
I exclaimed
common
dured
en-
now
it
I execrated
cheerfulness
which
the associate of those whom
day, be
are
slavery
being. I recollected
to be brought to the
baubles.
I confide my
fair fame were
that which
value is a fair fame
serenityof heart
liberty; why should
are
felt the iron of
I have
pedantry.
amused
be
to
value, is this the method
and
immediate
the
the declamations
not
examined.
innocence
had
loaded
!'
marks,
generalrethe dear-bought result
a
bursting heart that
are
more
insufferable
arbitration ?
her
pen.
of
puerileeagerness
my
heart, Of what
formed
men
fulness
eloquent.
misery
my
most
of my
they are
pure than
fallen to the lot of a human
that
astonishment
with
This
have
soul.
my
I beheved
test
to be
desirous
man
to my
this sages
be said these
the
is from
experience.It
reason.
If it should
story.
my
of human
For
is the end
of
sulted
con-
whispered nothing but innocence ; and

society. This is the object,the distribution of
which
justice,
subjectof
expect ; I
to
reason
upon
heart that
own
said,'This
The
forward
walls,and
upon my
too much
I had
premature death
my
round
looked
myselfI
For
the
GODWIN
WILLIAM
764
be found
be that man's
foundation
innocence,
of those
persons
of our
precipitation
are
whom
courts
sufficient to convict.
portionof information
who
and
How
dis-
OF
ADVENTURES
who
commit
is
willingto
guardianship!
cernment
such
But
my
case
was
such as
trial,
sequelof such
this.
institution is able to make
WILLIAMS
his character
than
worse
even
CALEB
765
and
welfare
to
intimatelyfelt that
it,is only the worthy
beginning. What chance had I, after the purgation

I was
that I should come
out acquittedat
now
suffering,
last ? What
probabilitywas there that the trial I had endured
in the house of Mr. Falkland
not
was
just as fair as any that
might be expectedto follow ? No, I alreadyanticipated
own
my
a
condemnation.
Thus
I cut off for
was
from
all the
could
never
high hopes
all that existence has to
from
ever
I had
bestow,
often
conceived,from all the

future excellence my soul so much
delightedto imagine,to spend
in a miserable
few weeks
a
prison,and then to perishby the
of the public executioner.
hand
No language can
do justiceto
the indignant and soul-sickening
cited.
loathing that these ideas exrestricted to my
not
was
My resentment
prosecutor,
itself to the whole
but extended
machine
of human
society. I
believe that all this
from
inseparable
so
was
the fair result of institutions
generalgood. I regarded the whole human

I considered them
speciesas so many
hangmen and torturers.
confederated
this wide scene
to tear
to pieces; and
of
as
me
inexorable persecutioninflicted upon
me
inexpressible
agony.
I looked on this side and on that ; I was
innocent ; I had a right
to expect assistance ; but every
heart was
steeled against me ;
was
ready to lend its force to make my ruin secure.
every hand
No man
that has not felt,
in his own
most
momentous
concerns,
eternal truth,unalterable
justice,
equity,engaged in his behalf,
and on the other side brute force,impenetrableobstinacy,and
unfeelinginsolence can imagine the sensations that then passed
I saw
through my mind.
treacherytriumphant and enthroned ;
I saw
the sinews of innocence crumbled
into dust by the gripe
of mighty guilt.
What
relief had
I spent the
saw
my
the
day
the damned
He
these
in the midst
reflected from
own
I from
every
that would
needed
only to
sensations ?
Was
it relief that
and execrations that I

profligacy
countenance
agonies only inferior to
form a livelyidea of the regionsof
of
witness
for six hours
scene
to which
confined
was
in the
It
of the human
furniture
was
mind,
with
like mine
wearied
which
served
that
the
for
was
less
Nor
insupportable.
for my
repose.
slumbers
The
detestable
most
barred
de-
ever
fallen.
was
me
unwholesome.
and
damp,
narrow,
nightlydungeon
the straw
was
frame,
tyranny under
of my
did I find the solitude
only
could
hour
one
complexity of horrors, or take refuge

meditation.
Air, exercise,series,contrast,
of
calmness
for
Not
this
grand enliveners
by the inexorable
those
months.
for many
myself from
withdraw
Its
GODWIN
WILLIAM
766
of
uniformity,
selves
themoccupation ever
to beguile the painfulhours, were
short, disturbed,and
stillmore
than my waking thoughts,
unrefreshing. My sleeping,
disorder.
these
To
full of perplexity,deformity, and
were
slumbers
succeeded
the hours
which by the regulationsof our
obliged,though awake, to spend in solitaryand
prison I was
to
neither
whom
amusement
cheerless
darkness.
anything
upon
blank.
How
endure
this
forgetmy
mahce.
a
not
what
to
to
my
to
man
make
and
like this
under
its sanction
inquireinto
soul upon
the
What
regard
the
dashed
; all
nor
pens,
sightless
was
like mine, to
indefatigable
into lethargy; I could not
unmerited
sanctions
that
; that
demoniac
and
affairs that
human
is too
for
protector of freedom
brains
my
times
demns
con-
it,and knows
feeling
supine and un-
end
an
to
different
I to do
it with
with
of
escaping from
life ?
detestation.
in the
I had
Why
seen
should
of my
wished
I suffered ;
what
ruminated
means
walls
and
deal
or-
thousand
against the
longed for death,
suicide,and
had
nor
these petty details ; that calls this the
and
have
I meditated
me
active
books,
attention
my
torture
is done
I could
existence.
engage
misery ? I could not sink

with
me
woes
; they haunted
Cruel, inexorable
policy of
dungeon ; a thousand
ardour
inexpressible
times
neither
I had
mind,
was
of innocence
times
nor
Here
which
offered
with
thousand
bitterness
of
the load
of
enough
to
I wait
the
lingeringprocess of legaldespotism, and not dare so much as to

Still some
decreed ?
and
its instruments
how
die, but when
perate
I clung with deshand.
inexplicablesuggestion withheld
my
its mysteriousattractions
fondness
of existence,
to this shadow
and its hopelessprospects.
OF
ADVENTURES
Numerous
CALEB
WILLIAMS
767
precautions exercised
the
by the gang of
thieves with whom
resided^ to elude the vigilanceof the
I now
satellites of justice. It was
of their rules to commit
one
no
redatio
depbut at a distance from their place of residence ; and
Gines had transgressed
this regulationin the attack to which I
indebted
for my
was
present asylum.
One day, while I continued
in this situation,
circumstance
a
which
occurred
attracted my
attention.
of
Two
involuntarily
distance for the purour
people had been sent to a town at some
pose
of procuringus the thingsof which we were
in want.
After
having delivered these to our landlady,they retired to one corner
of the room,
and, one of them pullinga printed paper from his
tents.
pocket,they mutually occupied themselves in examiningits conI was
siderably
sittingin an easy-chairby the fire,being conbetter than I had been, though stillin a weak
and debilitate
state.
Having read for a considerable time they looked
at me, and then at the paper,
and then at me
again. They then
went
out of the room
togetheras if to consult without interruption
which
that
them.
Some
suggestedto
paper
upon something
time after they returned, and my
sent
protector, who had been abthe former
at the same
occasion,entered the room
upon
were
instant.
'
'
Captain!
said
of them
one
with
an
'
air of
pleasure,look here !
good as a bank-note of
prize! I beHeve it is as
a hundred
guineas.'
Mr. Raymond
(thatwas his name) took the paper and read.
in his
He paused for a moment.
He
then crushed
the paper
hand ; and, turning to the person
from whom
he had received
confident in the success
of his
it,said with the tone of a man
have
we
reasons
'
found
"
What
want
them
have
use
for these hundred
you
guineas?
Are
you
in
Are you in distress ?

Can you be contented
to purchase
the laws of hospitality
at the price of treachery? of violating
?'
'Faith,captain,I
other
old
saw.
do
laws, I do
We
not
not
pretend
*
to
very
well know.
After
lated
having vio-
why we should be frightenedat an

judge for ourselves,and ought to be
see
After his escape from
prison.
shrinkingfrom
above
a
of such
thief !
'Not
of
thief than
so
one
he
one
take from
can
because
I will not
laugh
stranger I
any
great wigs and

an
to be
deserve
more
my
No
?
principle
foe to
be found
and
too
the world
man.
gallows,and
the
action
to have
am
fault
another
as
when
fellow
people that
have
respect for
much
and people that

interlopers,
hatred, because
the
it is a hundred
innocent
I have
steals
man
one
what
meet
conscience
frightenedfrom
be
word
say
part I go upon
my
lawyers say me nay, does it follow that

and rascally
servants,
feelingfor pilferers,
nor
justice
But
nothing to
see
much
as
assizes and
at
For
the
the trade not
ruin
beingthe
that I should
in another.
I have
But
Because
neither
of
dinner.'
defend
well spare.
very
in that.
with
harm
more
generaloccupation!
another
and
way,
no
gettingmy
fast,captain. God
highway, and
to
think
proverb. Besides,this is
talk of thieves !'
You
againstthievingas
in
of
bugbear
I should
good deed, and

'
GODWIN
WILLIAM
768
much
so
calls them
by
my
name.'
'You
are
Larkins
wrong,
certainly
ought
You
not
to
ploy
em-
againstpeople that you hate, supposing your hatred to be

in your pracof that law which
reasonable,the instrumentality
tice
Either be the friend of law or its
you defy. Be consistent.
adversary. Depend upon it that,wherever there are laws at all,
there will be laws againstsuch people as you and me.
Either,
therefore,we
not
all of
us
deserve
law, or law is
of the
the vengeance
for correctingthe misdeeds

the proper instrument
have you aware
I tell you this,because I would
informer, or
the confidence
life of his
king'sevidence, a
neighbour for
calls in the law

dares
not
do
in order
of another
for
money,
to
do
himself,is
present case, if your
reasons
that
the
were
who
man
to
or
he
vilest of rascals.
the best
that
in the
an
of
sells the
who
coward-like,upon
which
kind.
man-
advantage
takes
betray him,
for him
of
tence,
pre-
any
cannot,
But
or
in the
world, they
apply.'
While Mr. Raymond
was
speakingthe rest of the gang came
said
and
into the room.
He immediately turned to them
has
that Larkins
'My friends,here is a pieceof intelligence
justbrought in which, with his leave,I will lay before you.'
do not
"
OF
ADVENTURES
Then
is
unfoldingthe
descriptionof a
for his
time
769
paper he had received he continued

felon with the offer of a hundred
apprehension. Larkins
and
WILLIAMS
CALEB
it up
picked
at
circumstances,but particularly
by
other
the
'
This
guineas
By the
minute
his person, there can be no doubt but the objectof

ment
it is our young
friend,whose life I was, a while ago, the instrutage
of saving. He is charged here with having taken advanof
description
of his patron and
of the confidence
benefactor
to
him
rob
mitted
comlargeamount.
Upon this charge he was
he made
his escape about
from whence
to the county jail,
stance
circuma
a
fortnightago without venturing to stand his trial,
to a
which
is stated by the advertiser as tantamount
confession of guilt.
'My friends,I was
acquaintedwith the particularsof this
into his history,at a
This lad let me
time before.
story some
time that he could not possiblyforesee that he should stand in
antidote againstdanger. He is
need of that precaution as an
of you is so igis laid to his charge. Which
not guiltyof what
norant
of property to
to
as
guilt?
Who
was
decide
to
accused
ever
guiltas being at all material to the issue ?

where
those who
fool enough to volunteer a trial,
think more
of the horror of the thing of which
or
than
the nature
whether
of
our
that
witnesses,
of the most
'The
with
it
because
had
and
This
that his escape is any confirmation of his

of
thinks, when he is apprehended for trial,
suppose
his innocence
ever
poor
now.
no
motives
would
man
lad's story is
he wished
from
he is
were
indifferent action
But
are
the person that did it ; and where

is to be collected from a set of ignorant
he
wise
Who
trust
fair
representation
of his Hf e ?
long one,
and
that story it is
to leave
for
as
I will not
clear
as
trouble
the
you
day that,
the service of his master, because
he
in his master's concerns,

been,perhaps,a littletoo inquisitive
portant
imbecause, as I suspect, he had been entrusted with some
conceived an antipathy againsthim.
secrets, his master
duce
antipathy graduallyproceeded to such a length as to inHe seems
the master
to forge this vile accusation.
willing
hang the lad out of the way rather than suffer him to go where
Williams has
of his power.
he pleases,
or get beyond the reach
the story with such ingenuousnessthat I am
sure
told me
as
to
WILLIAM
770
GODWIN
that he is
of what they lay to his charge as that I am

guiltless
who
called
so
were
myself. Nevertheless, the man's servants
in to hear the accusation,
and his relation,
who, as justiceof the
the mittimus, and who
had the follyto think
out
peace, made
he could be impartial,
voice,and thus
gave it on his side with one
afforded Williams
a
sample of what he had to expect in the
sequel.
'Larkins,who, when he received this paper, had no previous
for taking advantage of it for the
was
knowledge of particulars,
of earningone
hundred
guineas. Are you of that mind
purpose
have heard them?
Will you, for so paltry a consideration,
now
you
deliver up the lamb
into the jaws of the wolf?
Will,
of this sanguinaryrascal who, not content
you abet the purposes
with drivinghis late dependent from house and home, depriving
him of character and all the ordinary means
of subsistence,and
leavinghim almost without a refuge,still thirsts for his blood ?
If
other person have the courage

of courts
of justice,
shall not we ?
to
no
by
daring,be
generous
artifices of the informer?
speciesis in
exposed to,
ourselves ?
The
No,
penny
againstwhom
lihood
live-
our
earn
to
the vile
the whole
protectionto an individual more

deservingof, their persecutionthan
our
still less
the
captainproduced an instant effect

They all exclaimed, Betray him !
'
whole
company.
for worlds
not
we,
who
the tyranny
'
of
representation
the
upon
but
Shall we,
indebted
for
Shall
refuse
arms,
set limits to
He
is safe.
We
will
protect him
the
at
from
and honour
be banished
fidelity
where shall they find refugeupon the face of the earth ? ^
thieves,
thanked
the captainfor his interference,
Larkins,in particular,
than
rather part with his righthand
and swore
that he would
villainy.
injure so worthy a lad or assist such an unheard-of
Saying this,he took me by the hand and bade me fear nothing.
hazard
of
our
Hves.
If
'
Under
their roof
no
understrappersof
would
should
1
the
should
law
ever
should
befall
discover
me
my
and
even
retreat,
if the
they
die in my defence rather than a hair of my head

for his good will,
him most
I thanked
be hurt.
sincerely
to
man
to be the parody of a celebrated saying of John, King of France, who

seems
prisonerby the Black Prince at the battle of Poitiers. [Author's note.]
This
taken
harm
was
ADVENTURES
but
and
would
them, with
nothingto
The
CALEB
with
struck
principally
was
benefactor.
my
OF
WILLIAMS
the
fervent
771
benevolence
of
enemies
that my
were
inexorable,
be appeased but with my
blood ; and assured
I told them
never
the most
deserve
the
and
spirit
and
solemn
earnest
which
persecution
that
veracity,
exercised
was
I had
done
againstme.
Raymond had been such as to

leave no part for me
this unlooked-for
to perform in repelling
danger. Nevertheless, it left a very serious impression upon
I had always placed some
mind.
confidence in the returning
my
ness,
equity of Mr. Falkland.
Though he persecutedme with bitterI could not help believingthat he did it unwillingly,
and
I was
A man
whose original
persuaded it would not be for ever.
had been so full of rectitude and honour
could not fail
principles
time
energy
of Mr.
to recollect the
of his
injustice
conduct
and
at
some
his
asperity. This idea had been always present to me,

exertions.
small degree,conspiredto instigate
no
my
in
'I will convince

that I should
persecutor that I
my
be sacrificed purelyby way
expectationson
my
part had been
behaviour
of
am
more
to remit
and
value
had,
said,
than
of
precaution.' These
encouraged by Mr. Falkland's
imprisonment,and by various
of my
upon the question
which had occurred since.
particulars
this
incident
subjecta totallydifferent appearance

I saw
him, not contented with blastingmy reputation,
in
for
and
a
confiningme
period
jail,
reducing me to the
situation of a houseless vagabond, still continuing his pursuit
with
under
these forlorn circumstances
unmitigable cruelty.
seemed
and
for
the first time, to
resentment
Indignation
now,
his misery so well, I was
I knew
so
penetrate my mind.
fully
acquainted with its cause, and so stronglyimpressedwith the
idea of its being unmerited, that, while I suffered so deeply,I
stillcontinued
to pity rather than hate my
persecutor. But this
incident introduced
some
feelings.I said,
change into my
believe that he had sufficiently
disarmed
'Surelyhe might now
At least,
to be at peace.
ought
me, and might at lengthsuffer me
he not to be contented
leave
the
to
to my
me
perilousand
fate,
instead of thus whetting
uncertain condition of an escaped felon,
the animosity and
vigilanceof my countrymen
against me ?
But
Were
new
his interference
on
gave
my
the
behalf
in
oppositionto
the
stern
WILLIAM
772
severityof
a
he
and
his various acts
Forester,and
part that he played in order
mere
Was
Mr.
GODWIN
perpetuallyhaunted
for that purpose
that
he
with
the fear of
did he personate
secretlykeeping
lull
to
of kindness
into
patience?
ample retaliation,
me
an
at the very
remorse
since
moment
engine at play that could

destruction ?
The very suspicion
of such a fact filled
secure
my
with inexpressible
me
horror,and struck a sudden chill through
was
every
'
every
fibre of my
wound
was
frame.
My
by
absolutelynecessary
respectingthe future.
uncontrollable
an
me
this time
I did not
which
indeed
believe
them
the welfare
worse
should
aversion
their virtues.
of their
or
more
speciesthan
such
as
gave
the vocation
of my
hosts.
abhorrence
to the men
and
I
it became
determination
some
thinkingwere
to
entertained.
men,
form
habits of
My
feel that
and
good qualities
repugnance
commonly
are
that
completelyhealed,and
and
saw
was
by
inimical
no
respected their
means
in their
incUned
to
dispositions
the
generalityof those that

look down
them with most
But though I did not
censure.
upon
to love them
cease
as
individuals,
perfectlyopen
my
eyes were
If I should otherwise have been in danger of
to their mistakes.
being misled,it was my fortune to have studied felons in a jail
in their state of comparative prosperity
before I studied them
;
and this was
infallibleantidote to the poison. I saw
that in
an
this professionwere
exerted uncommon
ingenuity,and
energy,
how admirably beneficial
fortitude,and I could not help recollecting
such qualities
might be made in the great theatre of human
afifairs; while,in their present direction,
thrown
they were
away
to
upon
hostile
diametrically
purposes
society.Nor
were
their
than
who
should
to the firstinterests of human
proceedingsless injuriousto their own

interest than incompatible
with the generalwelfare.
The man
who
risks or sacrifices his Hfe for the pubhc cause
is rewarded
with the testimonyof an approvingconscience ; but persons who
wantonly defy the necessary,
though atrociouslyexaggerated,
precautionsof government in the matter of property, at the same
time they commit
an
alarming hostility
againstthe whole, are,
to their own
as
scarcelyless absurd and self-neglectful
concerns,
the
man
musqueteers
to
shoot
at.
set
himself up
as
mark
for
file of
OF
ADVENTURES
Viewing the subjectin

I would
I could
have
not
no
do
share in
less,in
which
they
must
met
expostulation
773
light,I not only determined that

their occupationmyself,but I thought
for the benefits I had
to dissuade
themselves
with
WILLIAMS
this
return
them, than endeavour
CALEB
them
the
be
various
from
received
from
employment in
greatest sufferers. My
an
reception.All
the
persons
to
tolerablysuccessful in persuading
themselves
of the innocence
of their calHng, and what
mained
reof doubt in their mind was
smothered, and, so to speak,
laboriouslyforgotten. Some of them laughed at my arguments
our
as
a ridiculous pieceof quixotism. Others, and
particularly
that knows
captain,repelledthem with the boldness of a man
whom
he has
it was
addressed
had
been
got the strongest side.
self-satisfaction did not
arguments derived from
But
this sentiment
long remain.
They had
and the sacredness
religion
of
ease
been
of law.
used
and
to
They
as
so
prejudices.
long ago
many
which they
But my
view of the subjectappealed to principles
the air of that customary
could not contest, and had by no means
reproofwhich is for ever dinned in our ears without findingone
responsivechord in our hearts. Finding themselves urged with
of those to whom
I had
objectionsunexpectedand cogent, some
portunat
addressed
them began to grow peevishand impatient of the imthe case
But this was
remonstrance.
by no means
with Mr. Raymond.
He was
possessedof a candour that I have
seldom
so
seen
equalled. He was
surprisedto hear objections
he believed
of speculation,
powerful to that which, as a matter
them
with imparall sides. He revolved
he had examined
on
tiality
them
and care.
He admitted
slowly,but he at length
in reserve.
but one
He had now
rejoinder
fullyadmitted them.
'Alas,Wilhams,' said he, 'it would have been fortunate for me
if these views had been presented to me
bracing
previouslyto my emlate. Those
too
present profession. It is now
my
drove me
to
of their iniquity,
laws which, by a perception
very
what I am, now
God, we are told,judges of
precludemy return.
men
by what they are at the periodof judgment, and whatever
But the institutions of
be their crimes,receives them to favour.
tinction
admit no such discountries that professto worship this God
to have
for amendment, and seem
They leave no room
had
shaken
these
from
them
GODWIN
WILLIAM
774
delight in confounding the demerits of offenders. It

is the character of the individual at the hour
not what
signifies
of trial. How
changed, how spotless,and how useful, avails
him
nothing. If they discover, at the distance of fourteen,^
the law ordains that his hfe
action for which
an
or
fortyyears,^
shall be the forfeit,
though the interval should have been spent
of a patriot,
with the purityof a saint and the devotedness
they
brutal
disdain
What
it.
inquireinto
to
then
I do ?
can
Am
I not
'
begun ?
having once
compelled to go on in folly,
I was
extremely affected by this plea. I could only answer
himself be the best judge of the course
must
that Mr. Raymond
not so desperate
him to hold ; I trusted the case
was
it became
he imagined.
as
he goes, deprivinghim
his
he resolves to turn
on
to desperation,
persecution
followsWilliams
[Unremitting
and, at
enemy
Reduced
livelihood.
offriendsand
any
wherever
cost,to find revenge in the revelation
ofthe secret.]
POSTSCRIPT
All is
an
carried into execution
over.
I have
My
situation is
of it.
account
business
dreadful
For
several weeks
my
mind
for
thoughts sufficiently
how
I
thoughts
that
the
are
terrible,
last
was
employed
in
solemn
were
this
state
It is
since
horrible
filled with
my
wonder
no
to
drous,
won-
intervened
have
manner
! how
God
Great
that
mind
give
to
be able to arrange
purpose.
my
tempt.
at-
completionof
tumultuous
shq,llnow
similar
sit down
now
after the
events
and
; I
in too
was
I think
to write.
permit me
totallychanged
meditated
my
my
bodings
fore-
Having formed
metropoHtan town
Gines, I well knew,

to
He
me.
might
wonder
carefullylocked
sentiment
"
2
from
set out
of the country in which

That
in my rear.
was
tellwith what
could not
secret,
resolution,I
my
was
that I entered
See Annual
Home.
town
for the
Falkland
resided.
of
the direction I
purpose I pursued it.

breast.
own
up in my
of terror
EuRcne Aram.
William Andrew
at
Mr.
Harwich
consequence
pursued,but he
no
My designwas
It
was
which
not
had
note.]
[Author's
Register for 1759ditto.
notes.]
[Author's
Ditto,
out
withbeen
ADVENTURES
the
OF
CALEB
WILLIAMS
775
of my
long imprisonment. I proceeded to the house
of the chief magistratethe instant I arrived,that I might give
scene
time
no
I told him
counterwork
adversary to
to my
proceeding.
my
who
I was, and that I was

from a distant part
come
for the purpose of renderinghim the medium
of a
of the
kingdom
charge of murder
already familiar
cognisance of my
against my
him.
to
former
He
My
patron.
that
answered
he
was
name
could
not
take
an
deposition,that I was
object of universal
execration
in that part of the world, and
he was
determined
account
to be the vehicle of my
no
depravity.
upon
I warned
him to consider well what
he was
doing. I called
him for no
favour; I only applied to him in the regular
upon
exercise of his function.

he had
his
rightat
murders.
he
pleasureto
I had
nature
Would
to
that I
in
was
that
to
charge
Falkland
Mr.
accuse
him
upon
suppress
perpetrator knew
The
take
say
of this
of
plicated
com-
repeated
of
possession
the
truth upon
the subject,
and knowing that, I went
perpetuallyin
I was
mined
deterdanger of my Hfe from his malice and revenge.
to go
to be
through with the business if justicewere
obtained
from
in
court
any
England.
what
Upon
pretence did
he refuse my
in every
?
I was
deposition
respect a
witness.
of age to understand
the nature
of
I was
was
in my
any
jury or
could
confronted
be
should
If he did not
comply
with
his
lower
with
my
judge.
alter the law

Mr.
the
charge
to
He
oath ; I
was
I demanded
well
the satisfaction
think proper to
be satisfied if he
tone.
His
an
by the verdict of
privateopinion of
of the land.
Falkland, and
testimony,I should
him to
charge and summoned
The
magistrate,findingme
little to
untarnished
was
of any
not
with
substantiate
world.
the sentence
character
my
to
perfectsenses
competent
assured
of the whole
apprehend him on my single

only sent him notice of the
appear.
thus resolute,thought proper
a
no
longer absolutelyrefused to
but
requisition,
condescended
to
expostulate
representedto me Mr. Falkland's health, which

his having been
had for some
years been exceedinglyindifferent,
solemn
this
examination
on
once
already brought to the most
charge,the diabolical malice in which alone my proceedingmust
have originated,
and the tenfold ruin it would
bring down upon
me.
He
all these
To
head.
my
'I
GODWIN
WILLIAM
776
determined
was
representations
my
to go
on,
abide
would
and
answer
short.
was
the consequences.'
land
lengthgranted,and notice sent to Mr. Falkof the charge preferredagainsthim.
Three days elapsedbefore any further step could be taken in
This interval in no
this business.
degree contributed to tranThe thought of preferring
accusation
a capital
quillise
my mind.
Mr. Falkland
as
against,and hasteningthe death of, such a man
A
at
was
summons
mended
opiateto reflection. At one time I comthe action,either as justrevenge
(forthe benevolence of
in a great degree turned to gall)or as necessary
nature
was
by
was
my
means
no
an
that which, in an impartialand philanthropical

as
or
self-defence,
evil. But
in spite of these
the smallest
estimate, included
of sentiment
variations
felt
if
as
impelled by
uniformly determined
tide of
unconquerableimpulse.
such as might well

were
consequences
Either the ignominious execution of a
whom
deeply venerated, and
appal
the stoutest
whom
man
!
persist
to
The
heart.
I had
once
so
I sometimes
suspectednot to
his claims to veneration,or a confirmation,perhaps
be without
Yet these
an
increase,of the calamities I had so long endured.
the worst,
to a state of uncertainty. I desired to know
I preferred
end to the hope,however
to put an
faint,which had been so long
torment
all,to exhaust and finish the catalogue
; and, above
my
that were
at my
of expedients
disposition.My mind was worked
in a burning
up to a state Httle short of frenzy. My body was
I laid my
hand
fever with the agitationof my
thoughts. When
bosom,
my
upon
After
were
an
over.
interval of three
days
only
seeming as
magistrateto
as
eager
to learn
on
hours'
two
laid at rest for
and
an
when
excursion
I
saw
the dreadful
were
of the
I had
and
come
him
I to have
was
very
moment.
crisis I had
Mr.
Falkland
the
panted
eagerly
so
in the presence
I had
an
Forester
the continent
in
I met
with
them
appliedupon the subject.

to prepare
myself; Mr. Falkland
the questionbrought to a crisis
I had
that Mr.
on
whom
notice
ever.
to scorch
sit stillfor
I could not
desire that
incessant
invoked
head, it seemed
my
its heat.
fervencyof
with
or
now
opportunitybefore
was
; and
drawn
by
the
business
some
that Collins,whose
precariousstate, was
ination
exam-
at
health
this time
ADVENTURES
confined
with
alarming
illness.
by
his West
Indian
at the house
others
and
of the
selected
suspiciousair of
was
styled,of an
I
His
constitution
purpose^
conceive
sightof
Mr.
we
of
shock
no
Falkland.
met
audience
gentlemen
plan being in some
between
medium
the
the
the
it
as
indelicacy,
remark
of every
had
greater than that I received from
His
been
frenzyin
gestures and
on
appearance
and wild,energy
haggard,ghostlike,
his aspect.
It
was
now
He was
broughtin in a chair,unable
corpse.
and
almost
destroyed by the journey he had
visagewas
colourless,his limbs
His
head
reclined
then
he lifted it up and
immediatelyafter which
He
insensibility.
had
seemed
kept his chamber

magistratehad been
upon
destitute of
his
the
the last occasion
life.
been
of several
the
instance,to find a
and
privateexamination
examination
exposed to
had
expedition. The
magistrateconsisted
for the
777
spectator.
can
which
WILLIAMS
in the former
respects,as
casual
CALEB
an
wholly broken
met
OF
on
in his
the appearance
of
stand, fatigued
to
just taken.
motion, almost
bosom, except that
His
of
and
now
his eyes with a languid glance,

he sunk back into his former apparent
opened
not
to
for several
delivered
letters and written

respecting
dared to disobeythem.
no
one
have
three hours
weeks, but the
to him
at
live.
to
of the
summons
his bedside
He
his orders
being so peremptory
Upon reading the paper he
papers
that
was
as he recovered,he
dangerous fit ; but as soon
insisted on being conveyed with all practicable
expeditionto the
placeof appointment. Falkland in the most helplessstate was
stillFalkland, firm in command,
and capable to extort obedience
from every one
that approached him.
What
this to me
that Falkland
! Till the moment
a sightwas
steeled to pity. I
was
presented to my view my breast was
of the case
thought that I had coollyentered into the reason
in a state of solemn and omnipotent vehemence, always
(passion,
seized with
very
it domineers)
and that I
appears to be coolness to him in whom
,
had determined
that if Mr.
and justly. I beUeved
impartially
Falkland
of
us
permitted to persistin his schemes

be completely wretched.
that
I beheved
were
we
it
must
was
both
in my
of this
power, by the resolution I had formed, to throw my share

wretchedness
from me, and that his could scarcely
be increased.
WILLIAM
778
GODWIN
pieceof equity
appeared, therefore,to my mind to be a mere
that one
such as an impartial
and justice,
spectatorwould desire,
person
person should be miserable in preferenceto two ; that one
from actinghis part and
rather than two should be incapacitated
I thought that
contributinghis share to the general welfare.
It
in this business
and
with
judged
It is true
total
suggestionsof self-regard.
mortal ; but notwithstanding his
long. Ought I to submit, to waste
neglectof
Falkland
Mr.
superiorto personalconsiderations
risen
I had
was
apparent decay he might Hve
the
situation ?
life in my
of my
present wretched
should be forever inviolate ;
declared that his reputation
best years
the
had
He
rulingpassion,the thought that worked

would
madness.
He
probably, therefore, leave
from
the hands
persecutionto be received by me
this
no
villain
other
some
his soul to
his
was
Now
more.
equallyatrocious
or
future life from
never
endless
time
the
was
when
he
for
legacy
of Gines
himself
should
me
to
redeem
of
or
be
my
woe.
fine-spunreasoningsvanished before the object

that was
'Shall I trample upon
a
man
now
presented to me.
thus dreadfullyreduced ?
Shall I point my
animosity against
has
the system of nature
brought down to the grave ?
one, whom
intolerable to his ear, the
Shall I poison,with sounds
the most
all these
But
of
last moments
have
must
that
must
been
have
been
late.
past all power

before
which
too
was
like Falkland
man
to
be the author
better and
I
more
It is
mistake
dreadful
some
persuaded me
evils under
It
impossible.There
in the train of argument
of this hateful
scene.
There
magnanimous
remedy
to the
groaned.'
mistake
The
of recall.
Here
committed
I had
Falkland
was
was
now
gone,
solemnly brought
Here I
to a charge of murder.
magistrate to answer
stood, having already declared myself the author of the charge,
tion,
gravely and sacredlypledged to support it. This was my situaand thus situated I was
called upon
immediately to act.
I would
My whole frame shook.
eagerlyhave consented that
that
should
moment
however, believed
incumbent
my
on
me
hearers.
have
that
was
to
been
the
conduct
lay the
I looked
the
last of my
now
emotions
first at Mr.
most
of my
I,
indispensably
existence.
soul naked
Falkland, and then
fore
be-
at the
ADVENTURES
OF
CALEB
WmLIAMS
779
magistrate and attendants, and then at Mr. Falkland

again.
I began
My voice was suffocated with agony.
'Why cannot I recall the four last days of my Hfe ? How was
it possible
in a purpose
for me
to be so eager, so obstinate,
so
diabolical ?
of the
Oh, that I had listened to the expostulations
magistratethat hears me, or submitted to the well-meant despotism
been
of his authority
! Hitherto
I have
miserable
only
;
henceforth I shall account
myself base ! Hitherto,though hardly
treated by mankind, I stood acquitted
at the bar of my
own
science.
con"
I had
'Would
God
to
without
scene
utteringanother
submit
I would
"
with
which
and
might
of my
'No
this
the
sequences
con-
imputation of cowardice,
add to the weight of misfortune
than
is overwhelmed.
Falkland
fallen state
But
himself
I would
forbid
the
me.
wilHnglyforget
anguish, can
expiate the folly and the
act I have
perpetrated. But Mr. Falkland
penitence,no
this last
knows
it in his presence
to this extremity. I have
I affirm
"
have
proceeded
was
worthy of reverence
quahtiesthat partook of
myself to
I exerted
him
'What
This
shall I
suffered
the
; he
was
I
unwillingly
reverenced
saw
him
to
encourage
beginningof
the
He
Hawkinses
; he
with
the most
I conceived
He
was
to
indeed
be
ardent
I attached
me
unhappy
was
youthful curiosityto discover
say?
him
endowed
was
the fulness of affection.
with
myself with
woe.
how
"
divine.
condescended
He
him
I loved
the first moment
From
admiration.
he
brave
heart.
crueltyof
of his
retire from
to
me
wretchedness
I would
an
of Mr.
the demands
of my
interest of my
would
that he
compel me to accuse
own,
his justification.
I will confess every sentiment
enter
upon
every
'
to
Falkland
Mr.
He, in compassion for whose
well
word
profligacyrather
falsehood,and
situation
filled up the measure

it were
possiblefor
not
the
secret
misfortune.
of
the murderer
executed, knowing
Tyrrel;
they
that
innocent, and that he alone was

guilty. After successive
surmises,after various indiscretions on my part and indications
on
his,he at length confided to me at full the fatal tale !
were
'
Mr.
!
Falkland
Did
ever
! I most
prove
solemnly conjureyou
myself unworthy of
to recollect yourself
your
confidence
78o
WILLIAM
The
GODWIN
painfulburthen to me ; it was the extremest

follythat led me unthinkingly to gain possessionof it; but I
would have died a thousand
deaths rather than betray it. It was
the jealousyof your own
thoughts,and the weight that hung
motions,and conceive
upon
your mind, that led you to watch
my
of my
alarm from every particle
conduct.
You
fidence
began in confidence ; why did you not continue in conevil that resulted from my
The
?
originalimprudence
then have
been
threatened
would
comparatively httle. You
A word from my lipsat that time
me
; did I then betray you ?
secret
was
most
'
would
for
have
freed
from
me
threats
your
for
ever.
I bore
them
considerable
period,and at last quitted your service,and

threw
myself a fugitiveupon the world, in silence. Why did
You
not suffer me
to depart?
gem
brought me back by stratayou
and violence,and wantonly accused
of an
enormous
me
felony; did I then mention a syllableof the murder, the secret
in my possession
?
of which was
'
is the
Where
societythan
heart
I have
abhorred.
horrors
that has suffered
man
of my
done
sent
was
was
from
more
accused
of
of
prison,the lightest
which
of
injustice
villainythat
jail. I will not
to
the
would
make
my
the
enumerate
the heart
I looked forward to the gallows. Young,

humanity shudder.
ambitious,fond of life,innocent as the child unborn, I looked
of resolute
forward
that one
word
to the gallows. I believed
accusation againstmy patron would deliver me
silent,
; yet I was
better
I armed
myself with patience,uncertain whether it were
Did this show
to accuse
to die.
or
me
a
man
unworthy to be
of
trusted ?
'I determined
to break
out
and
repeated miscarriagesI
Instantlya proclamation,with
issued for apprehending me.
I
the refuse of
prison. With infinite difficulty

at length effected my
purpose.
hundred
a
guineas reward, was
was
obligedto take shelter among
of
mankind, in the midst
of
gang
of thieves.
countered
en-
perilof my life when I entered

this retreat and when
I quittedit. Immediately after,I travelled
almost
the whole
length of the kingdom in poverty and
like a
in hourly danger of being retaken and manacled
distress,
the
felon.
I would
most
have
imminent
fled my
country
; I was
prevented.
I had
OF
ADVENTURES
to
as
pelled
disguises
innocent,and yet was com; I was
been entailed
arts and subterfuges
as could have
many
of villains.
on
the worst
as
repeatedlyalarmed
Did
country.
silence ?
I did
'
not
as
In London
I had
No
make
human
been
was
much
as
in my
harassed
flightthrough
'I
the
;I
one
persecutions
persuade me to put an end
suffered them with patienceand submission
attempt
blood.
to retort
them
upon
of the miscreants
In this terrible situation
to
their author.
that
nourished
are
I,for the first time,
attempted,by turning informer,to throw the weight from

Happily for me, the London
magistrateUstened to my
with
and
all these
I fellat last into the hands
with
781
to various
recourse
my
WILLIAMS
CALEB
self.
my-
tale
insolent contempt.
long repented of my rashness,and rejoicedin my

land
miscarriage.I acknowledged that, in various ways, Mr. Falkshowed
me
humanity towards
during this period. He
would have prevented my going to prisonat first ; he contributed
to my
subsistence during my detention ; he had no share in the
pursuitthat was set on foot againstme ; he at length procured
dischargewhen brought forward for trial. But a great part
my
of his forbearance
unknown
to me
was
; I supposed him to be my
I could not forgetthat,whoever
unrelentingpursuer.
heaped
calamities on me
in the sequel,they all originatedin his forged
and
soon
accusation.
'The
prosecutionagainst me
end.
at an
felony was now
not my
Why were
sufferings
permitted to terminate then, and I
allowed to hide my
head in obscure yet tranquilretreat ?
weary
Had I not sufficiently
?
Would
proved my constancy and fidelity
wise and most
not a compromise in this situation have been most
secure?
But the restless and jealousanxiety of Mr. Falkland
would
of confidence.
not
permit him to repose the least atom
The only compromise that he proposed was
that, with my own
hand, I should signmyself a villain. I refused this proposal,and
have
since been driven from place to place,deprivedof
ever
of bread.
For a long time I persisted
peace, of honest fame, even
in the resolution
that
assailant.
evil hour
In
an
impatience,and
the present
scene.
no
for
emergency
should
convert
me
into the
I at last listened to my resentment

and
the hateful mistake into which I fellhas produced
'I
had
that mistake
see
now
opened
reasonable
my
if I
that
he
telling,
After
depended
upon
to enforce
obtain
credit ?
that if I
sure
not
precautionshe
forbearance.
my
Could
disclose
to
up
resisted
have
must
he be
everything I
all the energy I could exert, I should

in every case
in
If he must
be at my
mercy,
sought his safety,in conciHation,
ought he to have
inexorable cruelty?
in
am
it with
mode
which
could
all his
last worked
at
were
knew, and
no
been
now
Falkland, if I had told him privately
demand.
ultimatelyhave
sure
in all its enormity.
heart to Mr.
my
the tale that I have
or
GODWIN
WILLIAM
782
is of
noble
; in
trophe
spiteof the catasend of the Hawkinses, and
of Tyrrel,of the miserable
I affirm that he has qualities
of
of all that I have myself suffered,
kind.
admirable
It is therefore impossible that he
the most
the frankness
could have resisted a frank and fervent expostulation,
the whole soul was
and the fervour in which
poured out.
the justexperiI despairedwhile it was
ment;
yet time to have made
but my
treason
criminal,was
against the
despair was
sovereigntyof truth.
hither to
tale. I came
I have told a plainand unadulterated
Falkland
'Mr.
Yes
nature.
'
to
bless.
to
came
accuse,
but
man
the
basest
and
odious
most
forgivemyself the iniquityof

haunt
and
me,
actingI
embitter
been
have
would
be
with
Do
to say.
kindness
this
every
of mankind
The
day.
hour
of my
pelled
com-
am
Falkland
I
Never
am
self
my-
will I
will always
memory
existence.
In thus
derer.
unfeelingmurmurderer, a cool,deliberate,
said what
I have
me
applaud. I proclaim to all the world that Mr.

worthy of affection and kindness, and that
to
is
I remain
but
curse,
me
my
as
you
compared
has obliged
precipitation
accursed
please.
to what
I ask
no
favour.
Death
'
I feel !
I poured
by my remorse.
with uncontrollable
them
out
impetuosity,for my heart was
piercedand I was compelled to give vent to its anguish. Every
with astonishment.
that heard me
one
was
Every one
petrified
Such
that heard
ardour
the
were
was
me
with
How
shall I
melted
dictated
into tears.
They could
not
resist the
of Falkland ;
praised the great qualities
their sympathy in the tokens of my
penitence.
man?
describe the feelings
of this unfortunate
which
they manifested
accents
ADVENTURES
WILLIAMS
C.ÊB
OF
783
incapableof anybegan he seemed sunk and debilitated,

the murder
I could
I mentioned
strenuous
impression. When
perceivein him an involuntary shuddering, though it was
counteracted partly by the feebleness of his frame and partly
This was
he expected,
an
allegation
by the energy of his mind.
Before
and
he
had
much
was
When
endeavoured
to
I said of which
of what
he had
expressed the anguish of
startled and
credit to
tale.
my
having retained
might be, in the
he discovered
be
seemed
he
all my
last hour
of his existence.
first
at
great for
was
him, thus,
towards
resentment
there
expedientto gain
new
indignationagainstme
His
But
previousconception.
no
mind,
my
lest this should
alarmed
for it.
himself
prepare
It
it
as
increased when
was
supposed,using a pretence of liberality

and sentiment
to give new
edge to my hostility.But as I went
he could no
on
sincerity;he was
longer resist. He saw
my
penetrated with my griefand compunction. He rose from his
infinite astonto my
ishment
seat, supported by the attendants, and
he
as
me,
"
himself into my
'Wilhams,' said he, 'you have
threw
"
ever
not
yours,
burning in
resisted any
againstme.
told has
are
concluded.
frustrated.
act
name
too
see
late the
owe
ruin.
my
conviction
that
spent
your
virtues
I could
have
accusation you
might have brought

manly story you have
that the artless and
see
All
to
hearer.
All my
prospects
desired
is
for ever
ardently
every
I most
lifeof the basest
crueltyto cover one

of momentary
vice,and to protect myself againstthe prejudices
of my
completely detected.
species.I stand now
My
will be consecrated
to infamy, while your
heroism, your
inflictedon
the most
me
that wounds
me.
do with
me
as
the
execrable
not
you
of the law.
You
most
how
cannot
will be
for
admired.
ever
You
have
fatal of all mischiefs,

but I bless the hand
"^"And now,
vengeance
deserve.
know
mind.
that
malicious
I have
and
patience,
now,
But
carried
bosom
my
plan of
conquered !
I confess that it is to my
of jealousy
that was
that it is to the excess
greatness and elevation of your

fault and
arms.
"
to
-(turning
please.
You
hate
cannot
more
me
of all villains.
long)dragged
on
am
magistrate)
the
"
prepared to
inflict
than
on
me
I hate
I have
miserable
and
suffer all the

more
than
myself.
am
years (I
existence in insup-
for many
GODWIN
WILLIAM
784
portable pain. I am
and crimes, dismissed
only remaining hope
last,in
the
the destruction
"
to
for all my
recompense
it with
from
I consented
alone
which
at
exist.
It
labours
disappointment
of that
for the
of such
worthy
was
of my
sake of
a
life
just long enough to witness this final

be
overthrow.
If,however, you wish to punish me, you must
the blood
that
speedy in your justice,for as reputation was
seize
warmed
heart, so I feel that death and infamy must
my
me
together.'
bestowed
I record the praises
on
me
by Falkland, not because I
to aggravate the baseness of
deserve them but because they serve
cruelty. He survived but three days this dreadful scene.
my
It was
fit that he should praisemy
I have been his murderer.
who has fallen a victim,life and fame, to my precipitation
patience,
! It would have been merciful in comparison ifI had planted
for my kindness.
He would have thanked
me
a dagger in his heart.
But
atrocious,execrable wretch that I have been ! I
times worse
wantonly inflicted on him an anguish a thousand
I endure the penalty of my
crime.
His
Meanwhile
than death.
Waking or sleepingI
figureis ever in imagination before me.
He seems
stillbehold him.
mildlyto expostulatewith me for my
victim
I live the devoted
of conscious
unfeelingbehaviour.
Caleb Williams that, so short a
reproach. Alas ! I am the same
continue
it should
that
time
boasted
ago,
endured, I
the evils that had
that if Falkland
makes
calamities
formed
long attended
so
for
delivering
I
me.
thought
again to all that

land
possessing.I though that,if the guiltof Falk-
established,fortune
efforts.
the
were
projectI
dead, I should
were
lifeworth
were
my
the result of
been
myself from
great
stillinnocent.
was
has
Such
that, however
Both
these events
and
are
return
once
the world
would
accompHshed,
smile upon
and it is now
trulymiserable.
only that I am
Why should my reflections perpetuallycentre upon myself?
of my
an
overwhelming regard to which has been the source
self,
! Falkland, I will think only of thee,and from that thought
errors
will draw
one
ever-fresh nourishment
disinterested
Hved
spirit
not
tear
among
for my
I will consecrate
the
sons
of
men.
sorrows
One
ashes !
generous,
A nobler
thy
Thy intellectual
to
powers
ADVENTURES
of
But
what
of
wilderness
which
into
shrub
and
field
draws
usefulness
is
rank
poison
air,
purer
is thus
with
it
as
would
corrupt
soil
All
into
into
the
rotten
grows.
expand
converted
in
and
tion.
ambi-
godlike
sentiments
and
It
785
WILLIAMS
burned
talents
are
society
finer
CALEP
bosom
thy
use
human
every
happier
and
sublime,
truly
were
OF
in
that,
virtue
henbane
from
and
and
minate
ger-
deadly
nightshade.
Falkland
laudable
most
that
with
this
this
fatal
blasted
live
met
thee
on
poison
to
hurry
and
inexorable
this
miserable
live
I
I
will
that,
of
enough
closing
the
have
if those
desiredst
to
half-told
and
them
imposture
by
see,
hope
with
that
errors
conceal,
mangled
of
the
and
only
misjudging
thy
the
world
tale.
idea
that
story
life
youth
thou
last
and
moment
jealousy
in
spend
continuedst
abhorred
vention,
inter-
death
thy
to
panied
accom-
character
thy
rankling
at
and
thy
that
didst
year
by
soon,
continuedst
From
disappointed,
memoirs
no
my
disgrace
now
after
too
of
only
into
of
operated
seats
hopes
turned
poison
low-minded
Soon,
honour.
Year
and
native
thou
part,
foulest
these
finish
to
thy
moment
great
to
and
purest
the
base
madness.
departed
precaution.
with
began
in
was,
thy
of
the
blooming
the
that
From
project
long
into
thee
the
imbibedst
and
return
were
phantom
the
benevolence
thy
to
ever
with
career
thou
youth
thy
coincidence,
for
to
But
earliest
thy
thy
upon
intentions.
with
chivalry
envy
enteredst
! thou
be
may
may
known
at
of
I
vindicating
wish
be
fully
which
least
not
to
my
vindicate
understood
thou
hear
so
and
acter.
charbut
;
;
and
ardently
repeat
INDEX
Alfonso
of
the Good,
former
Barlow, parish clergyman, teaches

Harry Sandford, 681 ; dines at
possessor
Otranto, 486, 487, 510, 526,
531,
546,
557,
560,
561,
Merton's
570,
573-576
Tommy,
and
agrees
687-691,
train
to
703
(note)
Arcadia, his
of
Miss
Basilius, King
Allworthy,
Bridget, Alllater
Mrs.
worthy's sister,
Blifil,
history, 98-101, 113, 118
receives
de
Villeintroduced, 306-307
Beam,
Mile., Countess
;
Tom
fort's companion, 598 (and note),
Jones, 312-315, 316 (note) ;
admired
Thwackum
and
602
by
Bedivere, Arthurian
Square, 329-332 ; discussed by
knight, supports
Arthur
author, 332-333, 337
against Mordred,
Jones's
54-58
Excalibur
into
casts
Allworthy, Squire, Tom
;
305benefactor, introduced,
lake, 56-57 ; enters hermitage,
receives
58
Tom,
308-313;
306;
Mrs.
315, 316, etc.; tells Blifil of
Behn,
Aphra, introd., IX ;
Western's
160-171
proposal, 371-372;
hears
of Tom's
friend
conduct, 388Belford, John, Lovelace's
and
of
his
390; banishes
him, 393-395
recipient of most
Amphialus, slayer of Argalus and
letters,248, 261, etc. ; writes
Parthenia, 112-113
Lovelace
of Wit."
See "Euphues"
Mme.
Montoni's
Annette,
maid,
584 ; tells Emily
about
veiled
portrait and other mysteries of
Udolpho, 585-595
; accompanies
"Anatomy
Emily
614,
to
294
assumed
etc.
See
Clarissa's
gets
Lovelace's
Bernard
of Astolat, Elaine's father,

30 ;
lodges Launcelot,
lodges
38-40
carries out
Gawain,
;
Elaine's behest, 50
in Harlowe
Betty, maid
family,
etc.
452, 454,
of
word
299-302
death,
Chateau-le-Blanc, 605,
Anville, Evelina's
of
account
imprisonment, 279-283 ; of her

illness and death, 284-286, 288-
name,
sur-
lina
Eve-
252, 257, 259, 260

See Burney, Fanny
d'Arblay, Mme.
"Arcadia"
of
broke's
Pem(" Countess
Arcadia"), introd., VII,
VIII
Bianca,
etc. ;
Argalus,
maid, 504, 505,

Manfred,
questioned by
562-566
Black
George,
; selections from, 88-120
Arcadian
knight, history
of, 101-114
Arthur, King, 1 ; chosen king, 2-6 ;
gets Excalilaur, 6-7 ; weds Guen8-9 ; grieves over
ever,
knights'
Matilda's
Allworthy's
323, 325
by Blifil,338-340
Blanche,
daughter
departure
keeper,
game-
informed
of
Count
on
de
Villefort,598 (and note) ; caught

in storm,
599-603,
604, etc.;
Grail quest, 1 1 ;
on
entrapped in robber
stronghold,
tournament
chester,
Winat
629-647, 650
30-35, 45-47 ; receives
Blifil,Master, Allworthy's nephew,
Elaine's body, 51-52 ; wars
316
with
on
(and note) ; informs
Exdiscussed
Mordred, 53-57 ; commands
322-323;
Tom,
by
calibur to be cast into lake, 56 ;
Thwackum
and Square, 324-327 ;
is borne away
forms
ininforms
336-337
by queens in barge,
Tom,
on
;
57 ; his tomb, 59
Black
on
George, 338attends
787
INDEX
788
193 ; reaches
England and turns
with
meets
pirate, 193-224 ;
the Quaker, 195 ; fights
William
at sea, 201-204
by
; is directed
340 ; plays part in bird incident,

355 ; gets
348-350
; visits Tom,
Western's
proposal, 371-372 ;
visits Sophia, 377-380
; informs
390-392
Tom,
on
See
Allworthy, Miss
Blifil,Mrs.
Bridget
Bobby, Master,
William
Shandy's
Tristram
with
in adventure
negro
liam
ship, 207-217
; is urged by Wilto
capes
esreform, 217-224
;
from
with William
pirates,
repents, 226-232
to
Venice,
224-225;
brother, 397
Bors, Arthurian
knight, in quest
to
returns
of
Grail, 21-29;
Camelot, 29, 34 ; visits Launce-
with
237
"
; goes
William
Castle
with
returns
him
233-
land,
Eng-
to
238
of
Otranto," introd.,XII ;
reprinted, 483-577
tournament,
to Arthur,
of him
Christian, in distress, 128-129
;
129-130
meets
EvangeUst,
47
;
Melstarts on
Matthew,
pilgrimage, 130 ; falls
Lydia
Bramble,
132scription into
deford's
Slough of Despond,
uncle, 419 ; writes
134 ; goes
of Bath, 423-428
through Vanity Fair,
; in
meets
friends
becoach
134-143;
Hopeful, 143;
accident, 434-436
;
144"
Clinker, 436-442
gets into By-path meadow,
in
is
146
Doubting
Mrs.
imprisoned
Bramble,
(Miss) Tabitha,
;
takes
Bramble's
sister, 419 ;
Castle, 146-151 ; approaches and
enters
Celestial City, 151-159
433 ; in coach
at Bath,
waters
Arcadian
is
offended
Claius,
shepherd, 88-95
accident, 434-436
;
Clarissa
introd., X-XI
436-442
Harlowe,"
;
CUnker,
by
selections from, 239-302
EveUna's
relatives,
Branghtons,
lot
43-46
hermitage,
at
brings
46 ;
of
him
news
carries news
"
her
invite
adventures
to
463-465
opera,
478
128-159
Bunyan,John,introd.,IX;
intrbd.,
X,
XI-XII
They
tiu-es
Caleb
"
; or,
"Things
Adven-
The
"
and
visited
becomes
discovers
;
;
situation,
story,
death,
father's
Falkland,
by
his
secretary,
him
in mysterious
his
incurs
and
; hears Falkland's
searches
his
743-753
;
his victim,
and
becomes
learns
of his crime,
;
741-742
anger,
story,
effects
753-783
756-757
758-766
is
imprisoned by him,
with
thieves,
Falkland,
prosecutes
forgives him, 783-785
refuge
"Captain
takes
and
escapes
767-774
774-783
Solmes, 251-253
secuted
per-
254-260
elopes with Lovelace, 260-261
264"265
in London,
is settled
278
to Covent
Garden,
escapes
for
debt,
(note) ; is arrested
family,
by
her
is released, 282-284;
284-294
and
death,
Clementina,
Lady, wife of William
the elder, 714 ; described, 715illness
716,
718,
717,
etc.;
of
news
her death, 733
Clitophon,
Collins,
of
son
Kalander,
gentleman, 102,
Arcadian
an
103
friends
besteward,
WiUiams,
738-739,
Falkland's
Caleb
tells Falkland's
741, 742-743;
743-753
story,
of Otranto,
Conrad, son of Manfred
slain by gigantic helmet,
483;
484-485
Curio, suitor
to
Lucilla,83-84, 85, 87
Singleton," introd., X;
Daiphantus.
Captain
Solmes,
scorns
ure,
family displeasurged by family
279;
Williams
tells his
Williams,
of Caleb
parentage
737-738;
738
739
443-482
See
"
Are
Harlowe,
to accept
d'Arblay),
;
Williams."
"Caleb
as
(Mme.
Fanny
Burney,
Clarissa
242-245
; incurs
245-247
;
house, 469-
at opera
Singleton,
172-173
174 ; crosses
of marooned
stolen
goes
Africa
to
by
sea,
with
companions,
See
Arcadian
Pyrocles, 94
ian
shepherd, guard-
sies,
gyp-
Dametas,
173-
100-101, 117
X, XIIintrod.,
Thomas,
Day,
679-705
XIII;
band
174"
of Pamela,
INDEX
Defoe, Daniel, introd., X
Evelina, writes
172-
Howard
238
suitor
Demogoras,
Parthenia,
to
102-105
Despair
See Giant
wife
of
455
Diffidence,
spair, 147-148, 150
father
of Lucilla,
Don
Ferardo,
marriage
63, 64, 73, 76 ; urges
and
of Lucilla
Philautus, 77Lucilla
reproves
for
Orville,457-463
606(and
Chateau-lestory of castle,
at
614,
note)-613,
615,
etc.
Pont, M., Emily's protector, 598,

605, etc.
Evelina's
Mme.,
mother,
grandDuval,
Du
443-448,
injustice to daughter,
451 ; having
ered
discov-
Evelina
her to opera,
in
opera,
sword,
Excalibur, King Arthur's
its coming,
6-7 ;
its passing,
Christian's
through Vanity
465-482
companion
Fair,
134-143
See Jerome
of.
Falconara, Count
Williams
makes
Caleb
Falkland,
his secretary, 739 ; is described,
his story told, 743740-741;
753
discovers
in
Williams
vate
pri-
him
apartment, and makes
confesses
754-783
victim,
;
is prosecrime, 750-757
;
cuted
774-783
Williams,
by
;_ is
his
his
takes
London,
to
463-482
Faithful,
Dorothee,
Blane, tells Emily
Lord
meets
goes
tends
at-
dies,
87
servant
shopping,
ball, and
Mall,
in
456
56-57
ment
treat-
of Philautus, 85-86
walks
goes
D^
Giant
452-454
454"482
454"455
Villars from
from
;
Garrick
sees
Mr.
to
Grove,
London,
act,
Despair.
80 ;
789
conquered
him,
by
783
dies,
784
Ector, King Arthur's
foster-father, Fielding, Henry,
le Blank,
loves
Launcelot,
his identity, 39-41
;
at hermitage, 42-48
nurses
;
his departure and
grieves over
Elaine
31 ;
XI
introd., X,
303-395
3, 4
learns
him
dies, 48-52
to
St.
Aubert,
on
Emily
way
her
arrival
Udolpho, 578-581
;
and
experiences there, 581-598
;
from, 598 ; arrives at

escape
605 ; explores
Chateau-le-Blanc,
Forester,
Wil-
Caleb
prosecutes
Hams, 758, 776

Frederick, Marquis
of
Vincenza,
father
of Isabella, 483, 525-526,

531, 541 ; discovers his daughter,
tells his story, 543542-543;

wed
would
Matilda, 559;
545;
is warned
by spectre, 568-569
her
606-613
;
Valancourt, 623-624
of veiled
castle,
is reconciled
650 ;
grieves
;
hears
over
planation
ex-
portrait,648with
court,
Valan-
650-655
22-28
of Wit,"
The Anatomy
Euphues.
introd., VII, VIII ; selections
from, 60-87
Euphues, described, 60 ; goes to
Philautus,
Naples, 61 ; meets
62 ; they call on
Lucilla, 64-69 ;
he
deceives
Philautus, 70-72 ;
"
wins
Lucilla, 73-80
Philautus, 82 ; is surplanted by Curio, 83-84 ; seeks
and
woos
writes
solace
with
to
in
study,
Arthurian
knight, called
meets
Launcelot's
12;
son,
Launcelot
Grail
on
quest, 15 ;
heals
maimed
meets
and
king,
22-25
of
beholds
marvels
Grail,
;
Galahad,
85 ; is reconciled
Philautus, 87
Christian
Evangelist, starts
on
129-130
pilgrimage,
selec"Evelina," introd., XI-XII
; tions
from, 443-482
asks
go
dies, 28
Gawain,
to
King Arthur's
be knighted, 9
Grail
on
quest, 11
quest, 13-21
32, 35; goes
takes
in
Launcelot
of
to
of Doubting
Castle, imprisons Christian

Godwin,
on
tournament,
court, 41-42
Giant
Despair, Lord
Hopeful,
to
vows
rides
Astolat, 38-40;
to
news
nephew,
;
and
146-151
WilUam,
introd.,X, XIII
737-785
Grail.
See
Guenever,
7-9
Holy Grail
Arthur's
becomes
grieves
on
over
Grail
queen,
parture
knights' de12-13
quest,
;
INDEX
790
is
with
displeased
becomes
41 ;
Launcelot,
Almesbury,
at
nun
Sophia's maid,
Honour,
Tom,
Hopeful,
59
Gynecia, wife of King Basilius,99,

maid, 244,
Clarissa's
his
657
grave,
Walton,
Miss
Howard,
Lady, friend of Mr. VilEvelina
to
lars, 443 ; invites
Howard
Grove, 449
Howe,
Anna, Clarissa's friend and
of her letters,
recipient of most
for
out
264
admires
660-663;
sets
and
London,
writes
meets
family
grandchildren,
265-266
falls ill,674 ; is visited

671-674;
676-677
Miss
Walton,
by
; dies,
and is buried, 677-678
"Humphry
667-671
meets
his
restores
and
242-260
295-298
judge in Vanity
Hate-good,
Fair,
138-142
Hawldns,
of
and
tenant
by him
Tyrell's,persecuted
hanged, 751-
753, 756, 757, 759, 779, 782

Christian
assists
Help,
Slough of Despond, 133
de Villefort,
of Count
Henri, son
598 (and note) ; helps save
ship,
to
Ludovico
takes
603-605;
chambers,
hunts
for Ludovico,
Henry the elder, goes
615-619
by
to
166-167
Oroonoko,
Clemene, 167 ; married
167, 170, 171
EHzabeth,
Inchbald, Mrs.
706-736
X, XIII;
Isabella, betrothed
rescues
and
father
England, 731
funeral, 732-733;
to
to
726-
returns
uncle's
marries, 733-
Conrad,
Manfred,
from
by
escapes
577
See
Wilton."
Traveller
"
The
tunate
Unfor-
Jenkins, Winifred, maid
family,
; writes
Bath, 432-434
420
in Bramble
scribing
dehome
; in
coach
accident, 434-436
monk,
helps Isabella,
a
Jerome,
522discovers
son,
512-518;
helps HippoUta,
557-559
109
wife
of
Manfred
484,
etc.;
553-556
convent,
of
is
to
557-559
576
Grail, appears
is
Table,
10-11;
Holy
knights,
to
Round
sought
11-29
foster-brother,
seneschal, 6
Kay, King Arthur's

3 ; is made
seeks
permission for divorce,
Arthur's
introd.,
Arcadian
gentleman,
Kalander,
94Musidorus,
92; entertains
of Miss
267
Otranto, 483,
be
divorced,
enters
Jack
524;
sees
Charles, admirer
Hippolita,
weds,
sees
736
Hickman,
Howe,
noko,
Oroo-
"
England, 720-726;
appears
disadvantage in society,
;
called
534-535;
castle, 491-495,
tected
pro539-541
;
by Theodore,
tranged
esdiscovers
father, 542-543
;
from
Matilda, 549-552;
"
turns
re-
to
to
wooed
483, 484, etc.;

489-491
Miss
Bramble's
; enters
to
Ignorance, refused admittance
Celestial City, 159
mother, 2
Igraine, King Arthur's
165
described,
Imoinda,
; betrothed
funeral of brother, 732-733

; lives
with son, 733-736
in
arrives
the
Henry
younger,
730
introd.,XI;
offends
Chnker,
Bramble, 436-442
service, 442
to
730-731
731
England,
418-442
Humphry
625-627
son,
239-241
Lovelace, 261,
CUnker,"
selections from,
London,
with
meets
difficulties,
706-707
;
707-708
; has change of fortune,
loses
marries, 712;
708-712;
716,
etc.;
715,
wife, 714,
is
writes
to
brother, 720-723;
rescued
of
account
to
of
out
haunted
for
differences,
her to marry
urges
family, persecute Clarissa,

her death,
; grieve over
Harlowe
her
to
visits Bedlam,
with
Edwards
663-666
beggar,
companion,
143-159
101, 113, 115, 118
Hannah,
Harley,
encourages
360
Christian's
358-359,
by
See Excalibur
of the Lake,
Arthurian
knight, rides
Launcelot,
to
Grail quest, 11-21;
on
goes
meets
Elaine, 30and
Astolat
52
Lady
INDEX
791
Lauren tini, Lady,

mysteriously
with
connected
Emily, supposed
finds
dead, 592-595
(and note)
; 649
Lady
Lawrence,
Betty, Lovelace's
aunt, 256, 271-272
Le
Uncle
Fever, assisted by My
knight
535
548
399-408
Toby,
Livia, Lucilla's friend, 64, 71-72

Clarissa's
mirer,
adLovelace, Robert,
injures her
brother
in
him
Jerome's
story, 546Jerome's
consent
;
urges
to
divorce, 559-560
;
proposes
for
marriage
daughter, 559 ;
questions Bianca about
Isabella,
double
562-566
riage,
mar;
urges
;
567
239-241,
slays
ford
and
254,
of
pursues
of
of
her
her
302
Lucan
261-264
elopement,
Clarissa, 266-278
; hears
hears
arrest, 278-279;
illness,287;
dies, 299-
of
hears
duel,
242, 245; writes Belabout

Clarissa, 248-251,
writes
Belford
258;
count
ac-
abdicates, 575-577
Maria, her story, 415-417
attracted
father, 85-86
to
in
watch
haunted
622-623
613-619,
;
disappears, 624-627
; reappears,
645-647
(and note)
Lyly, John, introd., VII, VIII;
chambers,
60-87
uncle, 265
M., Lord, Lovelace's
(and note), 272
Mackenzie,
introd., X,
Henry,
XII
656-678
Sir Thomas,
Malory,
1-59
"Man
of
Feeling," introd., XII;

from,
Prince
Manfred,
483;
home,
Tommy,
Merton,
to
Mr.
685-687
for
goes
about
her
escape,
prepares
inquires
518-520
peasant's death,
520-522
ders
or-
to
Merton
Barlow
takes
;
indulged by
Barlow,
Mirvin, 444,
in
Mirvin
Mrs.
let Mr.
686-687
703-705
ents,
par-
by Harry,
; rescued
in
contrast
to
appears
peasant in castle vaults,

496-498
of giant
gets rumor
;
form
in
castle, 498 ; searches
;
Mrs.
to
affair,419-420;
Miss
and
to
WiUis, 420-421;
writes describing Bath, 428-432
Merlin, counsels
King Uther, 1,
3 (note), 4; helps King Arthur
to
get Excalibur, 6-7 ; warns
Arthur
against Guenever, 8 ;
finds knights for Round
Table, 9
of living,
Mr., manner
Merton,
679, 680, 684; discusses Harry
dead
484-485
taken
home
son,
;
seizes strange peasant, 486-488
705
;
shows unnatural
conduct
towards
Mirvins, friends
Mirvin,
family, 488-491, etc. ; is warned
Mme.
covers
Duval,
by spectre portrait,491-492 ; dis-
Isabella, 502-504
her, 513-518
marry
scribes
de-
quences,
conse-
of love
discovers
to
writes
Lydia,
Harry,
of Otranto,
and
434-442
Melford,
Jermyn
682
656-678
meets
418-419
accident
coach
679-680
selections
bella,
Isa-
proposal
is
church,
570;
slain by Manfred,
571
to
Melford, Jerry, writes
Philhps
with
Sandford
decides to
and
train Tommy,
;
from
hears
552-553
of marriage,
in
Theodore
ant,
peas-
Theodore,
estranged
549-552
Tommy
introd., VII
frees
describing family,
74-77
urged to
Euphues,
;
wed
Philautus, 77-80 ; rejects
for Curio, 83-84;
fies
deEuphues
prepares
etc.;
discovers
and
is
of
talks
Manfred
484,
504-512;
to
Ludovico, a servant, accompanies

Emily to Chateau-le-Blanc, 605
483,
maid
with
535-538
72-74;
of
Matilda, daughter
Otranto,
Butler, supports King

in war
Arthur
with
Mordred,
54 ; dies, 55
Lucilla, daughter of Don
Ferardo,
entertains
Euphues and Philau64-69,
Theodore, 570 ;
571 ;
repents
; seeks
daughter,
the
tus,
be
Jerome's
son,
522-524
receives
;
Gigantic Sabre, 525to
Theodore,
by
school
to
goes
is
691-703;
father, 703-
of Evelina
talks
452;
466-468;
etc. ;
chaperons
tain
Capwith
Mrs.
lina
Eve-
Miss
454-482;
(Maria), 448, 455, etc.;
London,
ball
with
Evelina, 457-
463
Miso,
goes
of Dametas,
bathing, 118-120
wife
100, 117;
INDEX
792
of
niece
Miss,
Montague,
daughter
described, 99-100
riage,
Emily's uncle by mar578
(and note), 581, 582,
etc.
Mme.,
aunt,
Emily's
578
(and note), 579, 583, etc.
100
Mopsa, daughter of Dametas,
(and note), 117 ; goes
bathing,
118-120
suitor to Emily, 578, 589,
Parthenia, Arcadian
lady, history
of, 101-114
Percivale, Arthurian
knight, in
dies a
quest of Grail, 21-28;
hermit, 28
Phil-autus,suitor
with Euphues,
to
596
Col.
Morden,
Clarissa's
William,
visits
258 ;
her, 288writes
Belford
of family
kills Lovelace
294-298;
cousin,
291
grief,
bathing,
; goes
118-120
Montoni,
Morano,
94
King BasiUus,
of
Pamela,
M., 271-272
Montoni,
See Musidorus,
Palladius.
Lord
Lucilla, meets
to
62-63
takes
him
Lucilla's, 64-69, 72-73;

jected
reproaches
by her, 76-80, 83; re85 ;
Euphues, 80-82,
is reconciled
with
Euphues, 87
recipient of
Phillips, Sir Watkin,
Melford's
letters,418, 434
Philoclea, daughter of King Basilin
ius, 97; described, 99-100;
love
with
Zelmane,
114"117;
in duel, 299-302
Mordred,
nephew,
King Arthur's
wars
with, and is slain by him,
53-54
"Morte
Darthur," introd., VII;
bathing, 118-120
goes
1-59
"Pilgrim's Progress," introd., IX;
selections from,
rescued
from
Musidorus,
wreck,
shipChi-istian's
91-92
entertained
Pliable,
companion,
by
;
130-132
114
Kalander,
94-109,
Uncle
Pyrocles, 91, carried off by pirates,
a fly,396My
Toby, saves
92, 94;
disguised as Amazon,
397; befriends Le Fever, 399114-120
408 ; is appealed to by Widow
413-415
Wadman,
"Mysteries of Udolpho,"
XII
selections from,
Nashe,
Thomas,
introd.,
578-655
introd., VIII
774
121-127
and Art," introd., XIII;

"Nature
Clarissa's
Norton,
Mrs.,
nurse,
255, 258, 293, 294

of
Mr., son
See
the
elder, 719.
Norwynne,
the
Radcliffe, Mrs.
Ann, introd., X,
XII; 578-655
friends
Raymond,
captain of thieves, beCaleb
Williams, 767Rebecca,
wife
of
betrothed
and,
the younger,
Henry
William
younger
XI;
servant
in Shandy
Table, 6, 8
9, 11, 13, etc.
Round
Christian's
companion,
130-132
tions
selecintrod., IX;
from, 160-171
Oroonoko,
early history of, 162167 ;
to
betrothed
Imoinda,
"Oroonoko,"
to
482
"
Oroonoko
"
Emily's father, 578

Aubert,
(note), 649-650
St. Foix, Blanche's
betrothed, 627,
adventure
629 (and note) ; meets
in robber stronghold,629-647, 650
"Sandford
and
Merton," introd.,
XII-XIII
selections
from, 679;
705
after
Caesar
slavement,
eninda,
Imomarries
167 ;
Sandford,
kills tigress, 169Sandford,
167 ;
680-681
170 ; is put to death, 170-171
of Evelina,
snake,
Orville, Lord, admirer
meets
*See
St.
Obstinate,
established,
family,
397-398
166
introd., X-
Samuel,
239-302
"Royal Slave."
Obadiah,
731,
734-736
Richardson,
William
later,
called
her
opera,
at
ball, 457-463
473-478;
; goes
calls, 481-
Farmer,
Harry,
;
682
Merton's,
680, 704
model
Tommy
saves
boy,
from
at
entertained
model
is
682-685;
a
;
is
pupil, 691-703
Sarah, Lady, Lovelace's
aunt, 256
INDEX
son,
See
Captain.
Shandy,
Toby
Shandy,
Mr.
and
Uncle
My
Mrs., discuss their
Sinclair, Mrs.,
house
keeper,
Mrs.,
Clarissa
332-333
with
whom
2), 285, 286,

Smollett, Tobias
George, introd.,
X, XI ; 418-442
Solmes, Roger, suitor to Clarissa,
242 ; visits Harlowe
Place, 244245, 250, 252, 253, 257, 260
Allcusses
dis-
Square, gentleman resident at

(and note) ;
worthy's, 322
and
Blifil,324-328;
Bhfil, 329-331,
354-355
335, etc. ; visits Tom,
Sterne, Laurence, introd., X, XI ;
Tom
Mrs.
-
396-417
shepherd,
88-
95
Susannah, maid
in Shandy
son
of
Count
(the peasant.
conara
Prince
of
cues
res-
arm,
Western's,
at
Uncle
Toby's
with
dramatic
Corporal, My
servant,
hat
uses
effect, 397-399;
Le
"
takes
in
part
episode, 401-402,
Fever
406, 407
Tristram
402-
Shandy," introd., XI ;
from, 396-417
discussed
Shandy,
by
takes
pity
parents, 408-410;
selections
Tristram
on
411-413;
ass,
Maria, 415-417
Tyrrel, Barnabas,
brutal
of Falkland,
murdered,
779, 782
with
meets
landlord,
mysteriously
746-753,
756,
757,
family,
397-399
Theodore,
395
Trim,
enemy
Strephon, Arcadian
334-350
breaks
and
confined
;
love
with
Sophia, 353meets
360;
Sophia, 382-383;
banished
393by AUworthy,
refuge,
278
(note
288-289, 292
Blifil,
by author,
youthful escapades
consequences,
350-353
falls in
(note 1), 279
278
Mrs.
by
discussed
Sophia,
lodging-
London
woman
takes
admires
Philip, introd., VII,
88-120
Smith,
331-332
and
Sir
VIII;
favored
328;
408-410
Sidney,
"
793
of
See
Falfred,
Man-
Otranto)
"Unfortunate
Traveller," introd.,
VIII;
Uther
Pendragon, King Arthur's
father, dies,
1-2
his
prisonedVain-hope, ferries Ignorance over

identitydiscovered, 522-524
; imto Celestial City, 159
by Manfred, 525 ; freed
Valancourt,
by Matilda, 535-538;
Emily's
betrothed,
protects
her
579
Isabella, 539-541
(and note), 583, 595-596,
; wounds
ther's
tion
father, 541-543 ; hears his fa606, 623 (and note) ; reconciliawith
Emily, 650-655
story, 546-548
; his passion
discovered
Evelina's
by father, 556-557
Villars, Rev.
Arthur,
;
570-574
is
passion,
guardian, and
recipient of her
pursues
;
proclaimed heir of Otranto, 574 ;
letters,tells story of her parents,
weds
445-448
Isabella, 577
permits her to visit
;
Howard
Things as They Are ; or. The AdGrove, 450-452
of Caleb
trod., Villefort, Count
Williams," inselections
takes Ludovico
from,
;
615-619
ventm-es
de,
XIII
737-785
Thwackum,
clergyman resident at
Allworthy's, 309-320, 322-323;
discusses
Tom
and
Blifil,324"
Mrs.
328; admires
Blifil,329331,
Toby.
334,
etc. ;
visits Tom,
354
See
My Uncle Toby
"Tom
tions
Jones," introd., XI; selecfrom, 303-395
Tom
Jones, introduced, 308-315
;
promises ill,315-320 ; quarrels
with
Blifil
Thwackum
and
322-323
and
takes
;
quences,
conse-
discussed
Square,
by
324-
music,
hears
620-622
623-627
Ludovico,
in
598
robber
Uncle
Widow,
Toby,
strange
for
venture
ad-
meets
stronghold,
de,
606
visited
618,
assisted
628,
by My
413-415
Walpole, Horace, introd., X,

483-577
bers,
cham-
seai'ches
629-647, 650
Villeroi, Marchioness
her
chambers
(note) ;
by Emily, 606-615,
649 (and note)
Wadman,
(note)
to haunted
XII
INDEX
794
Walton,
Miss,
described,
friend,
657
calls
fails
to
by
conduct
367-368
Londoi^
succeed,
Uving, 711 ;
707ries,
mar-
ters),
Wal-
taken
prisoner by
Singleton
to
on
way
See Captain
ton
Single-
surgeon
Barbadoes.
the
718-720
Willis,
733
cousin, 726-730,
of
recipient
Lydia
letters, 420, 428
Melford's
makes
;
380-381
her
Sir
Evelina,
463
her
meets
368-369
to
Miss,
Willoughby,
of
described,
advantage
younger,
appears
340-
discusses
;
dies, 732-733
(William
Quaker
Captain
bor,
neigh-
Tom,
Sophia's future, 362-366

proposal to Allworthy,
is angered
by Sophia,
and
by Tom,
384-388;
of
Tom's
Allworthy
the
before
jects
re-
380-381
Squire, Allworthy's
337, 339 ; favors

etc.
341,
345,
347,
723-730
WiUiam
William
pared
pre-
373-377
Blifil, 377-380;
choice,
him,
at
is
suitor,
meet
father's
her
; obtains
to
goes
to
hears
brother
713-714;
has
left
717 ; interest
England,
in
letter
718-720;
son,
gets
from
brother,
receives
720-723;
and
tries
instruct
to
nephew,
dinner-party,
Western,
elder,
Mrs.
362-366
is wooed
the
711
(Miss), Western's
cusses
dis361-362
sister, introduced,
;
with
brother
Sophia's
phia
Sofuture, 362-366
;
prepares
373-377
to meet
suitor,
344rWestern,
Sophia, introduced,
falls
loses
347;
bird, 348-350;
from
350^353
horse,
plays
on
;
her
356-358,
360;
harpsichord,
discussed
future
and
by father
aunt,
William
706-707;
on
676-677
Harley,
Western,
Harley's
660-663
at
home,
informs
Wilson,
ford,
conduct,
423
in
421
admirer
Clement,
465-467
calls,
;
473
opera,
takes
475-482
love
;
with
writes
Lydia
her,
to
Mel421-
388-390
Wilkins,
Deborah,
worthy
family,
312, etc.
in
servant
307,
All-
309-310,
Zelmane
watches
120
i"2
*M
r
(Pyrocles),
114-117;
118princesses
bathe,
."i'^'
V"
^j.
Deacidified
usingthe Bookkeeper
process
agent: Magnesium Oxide
Neutralizing
Treatment Date: Jan. 2009
PreservationTechnologies
A WORLD
LEADER IN COLLECTIONS PRESERVATION

111 Thomson Park Drive
PA 16066
Cranberry
Township,
(724)779-2111

The English Novel Before The Nineteenth Century 1000036381 1

Enviado por

Dados do documento

Descrição original:

Título original

Direitos autorais

Formatos disponíveis

Compartilhar este documento

Compartilhar ou incorporar documento

Opções de compartilhamento

Você considera este documento útil?

Este conteúdo é inapropriado?

Direitos autorais:

Formatos disponíveis

The English Novel Before The Nineteenth Century 1000036381 1

Enviado por

Direitos autorais:

Formatos disponíveis

COPYRIGHT,

supplied by the bibliography.

being obviously impossible

logical,the didactic,the picaresque,etc.

Shandy" wide difference

the first volumes

the illustration with

singlevolume ; therefore it seemed

strains, all showing

printed, 1485) though

(3) The strain of the picaresqueor rogue story of Spanish origin,

courtesy book, attempting

the realistic method

They illustrate also the

given wide scope for

of roguery, a type of story

In the field of fiction it

spiteof the generaldearth of

in the relation between

that the first part of the

accepted as reaHstic portrayal,the result

in 1913 of a study by Mr. Ernest

comparable form in a pamphlet,

the Colleagues and Pupils of George Lyman

EighteenthCentury is conspicuous for three groups of

story of reahstic adventure

his central figures,

the natural progress of the story

for his moral

Jones" by Henry Fielding(1749)is

critical attitude toward

his work, and the public

Shandy, Gent." by Rev.

of the titular hero.

sentative of the novel

excerpts get the

Walpole (1764). Among

than that of these other

important as the first pure specimen of the type, and exhibiting,

facts,together with the comparative brevityof the

through the addition

the wild and

selections exhibit these

II, 1S93; Vol.

(A. Schulz), Halle, 1854;

Ill, by J. A. Herbert, assistant

Early English Metrical

experimental. Paris, 1902;

History of English Prose Fiction. New

celtique,Paris, 1889; English

enlarged. Boston, 1872.

History of Spanish Literature.

Kittredge Anniversary Papers.

Cambridge History of English Literature, Vol.

Philologyand Literature, Vol. X, 1906.

VII, pp. 577-585.

Kittredge Anniversary Papers.

Nation, Vol. LXXXI

York, 1891. (See index,Vol.VI.)

Captain Singleton, with

W., op. cit.

Garnett, Everyman's Library; edited, with introduction